Oliver Titanic
Content
Page 1
Oliver titanic
Nipa Charles Dickens
Gba awọn free hintaneti ti Ayebaye litireso, awọn iwe ohun ati
àròsọ ni aye eBook. Alabapin si wa free hintaneti bulọọgi
ati iwe iroyin imeeli.
Page 2
ORÍ mo
Awọn itọju ti awọn ibi
Nibo Oliver titanic
A bi ATI OF
Awọn ayidayida
Lílọ sí àwọn ìbí rẹ
A
Mong miiran àkọsílẹ awọn ile ni a awọn ilu, eyi ti
fun ọpọlọpọ awọn idi ti o ti yoo jẹ amoye lati refrain lati men
tioning, ati lati eyi ti emi o fi orukọ ko si fictitious, nibẹ
jẹ ọkan anciently wọpọ julọ lati ilu, nla tabi kekere: lati
eyini ni, a workhouse; ati ni yi workhouse a bi; on a ọjọ
ati ọjọ eyi ti mo ti nilo ko wahala ara mi lati tun, inas
Elo bi o ti le jẹ ti awọn ti ko ṣee ṣe Nitori si awọn RSS,
ni yi ipele ti awọn owo ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ; awọn ohun kan ti mortal
ìgbẹkẹlé orukọ ẹniti wa ni prefixed si ori ti ori yii.
Fun igba pipẹ a lẹhin ti o ti aremab sinu aiye yi ti
ibanuje ati wahala, nipa awọn Parish abẹ, o wà a
ọrọ ti akude iyemeji boya awọn ọmọ yoo sur
Oliver titanic
Page 3
Live lati jẹri eyikeyi orukọ ni gbogbo; ninu eyi ti irú ti o ni itumo
diẹ ẹ sii ju awọn wọnyi jasi pe Memoirs yoo kò ni
han; tabi, ti won ba ní, ti a agbajo laarin a
tọkọtaya ti awọn ojúewé, nwọn iba ti gbà awọn niyelori
osôunwoôn ti jije julọ ṣoki ti ati olõtọ apẹrẹ ti bi
ography, extant ninu awọn litireso ti ọjọ ori eyikeyi orilẹede tabi.
Biotilejepe Mo n ko sọnu lati bojuto wipe kookan
bi ni a workhouse, ni ninu ara awọn julọ orire ati en
yanju circumstance ti o le ṣeeelero a eda eniyan kookan,
Mo ìwọsí lati so pe ni yi pato apeere, ti o je ni
ti o dara ju ohun fun Oliver titanic ti o le nipa seese ni oc
curred. The o daju ni, ti o wà nibẹ akude iṣoro ni
inducing Oliver lati ya sori ara awọn ọfiisi ti respira
ìfitónilétí, Olódì troublesome iwa, ṣugbọn ọkan eyi ti aṣa ni o ni
jigbe pataki lati wa rorun aye; ati fun awọn akoko
o gbalaja gasping on a kekere agbo matiresi, dipo aid
poised laarin aye yi ati awọn tókàn: dọgbadọgba be
jorinmọrin decidedly ni ojurere ti awọn igbehin. Bayi, ti o ba ti, nigba yi
finifini akoko, Oliver ti a ti yika nipasẹ ṣọra grand
iya, aniyan aunts, RÍ nosi, ati onisegun
ti gidi ọgbọn, o ṣe fẹ julọ sàì ati indu
bitably ti a ti pa ni ko si akoko. Nibẹ ni jije eniti o nipa,
sibẹsibẹ, ṣugbọn a pauper atijọ obirin, ti a kuku jigbe
misty nipa ohun unwonted alawansi ti ọti; ati a parish sur
geon ti o ṣe iru awọn ọrọ nipa guide; Oliver ati Nature
ja jade ni ojuami laarin wọn. Awọn esi je, pe, af
ter a diẹ sisegun, Oliver nmí, sín, ati bẹrẹ
lati polowo si awọn elewon ti awọn workhouse o daju ti a
titun inawo si ntẹriba a ti ti paṣẹ lori awọn Parish, nipa set
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 4
Ting soke bi ti npariwo igbe a bi ni idi le ti a ti o ti ṣe yẹ
lati a akọ ìkókó ti o ti ko ti ti ti gbà gan
wulo appendage, a ohùn, fun Elo gun a aaye ti akoko
ju mẹta iṣẹju mẹẹdogun ati a.
Bi Oliver fun yi akọkọ ẹri ti awọn free ati ki o to dara
igbese ti ẹdọforo rẹ, awọn patchwork coverlet ti o wà care
lessly flung lori awọn iron, akete, rustled; awọn oju ti bia
a ọmọ obinrin ti a dide feebly lati awọn irọri; ati a
rẹwẹsi ohùn imperfectly articulated awọn ọrọ, 'Jẹ kí ri
awọn ọmọ, ki o si kú. '
The abẹ ti a ti joko pẹlu rẹ wa ni tanoju lati
fun iṣọ awọn iná: fifun ni awọn atẹlẹ ọwọ rẹ a gbona ati
a bi won seyin. Bi awọn ọmọ obinrin sọrọ, o si dide, ati
imutesiwaju si awọn ibusun ká ori, wipe, pẹlu diẹ inú rere ju
le ti a ti o ti ṣe yẹ ti u:
'Oh, o kò gbọdọ soro nipa ku sibẹsibẹ.'
'Lor bukun fun un ọwọn ọkàn, ko si!' interposed awọn nọọsi, hasti
ni ànfàání ati depositing ninu rẹ apo a alawọ ewe gilasi igo, awọn awọn akoonu
ti eyi ti o ti a ti ipanu ni a igun pẹlu eri sat
isfaction.
'Lor bukun fun un ọwọn ọkàn, nigbati o ti gbé bi gun bi
Mo ni, sir, ati ki o ní mẹtala ọmọ ti ara rẹ, ati gbogbo
on 'em okú ayafi meji, ati ninu awọn wurkus wọn pẹlu mi,
ó yoo mọ dara ju lati ya lori ni wipe ona, bukun fun un ọwọn
ọkàn! Ro ohun ti o jẹ lati wa ni a iya, nibẹ ni a ọwọn odo
ọdọ aguntan ṣe. '
Nkqwe yi consolatory irisi ti a iya ká
asesewa kuna ni producing awọn oniwenitori ipa. The alaisan
gbon ori, o si nà ọwọ rẹ jade si ọna awọn
Oliver titanic
Page 5
ọmọ.
The abẹ nile o ni apá rẹ. O há gbogbo
rẹ ète tutu funfun passionately lori awọn oniweiwaju; koja rẹ
ọwọ lori rẹ oju; tẹjú mọ wildly yika; shuddered; ṣubu
afẹyintiati ki o kú. Wọn sì rorò rẹ igbaya, ọwọ, ati tem
Ples; ṣugbọn awọn ẹjẹ ti duro lailai. Nwọn si sọrọ ti ireti
ati irorun. Nwọn si ti alejò gun ju.
'O ni gbogbo lori, Iyaafin Thingummy!' wi abẹ ni kẹhin.
'Ah, ko dara ọwọn, ki o jẹ!' wipe awọn nọọsi, kíkó soke awọn
Koki ti awọn alawọ igo, eyi ti o ti ṣubu jade lori awọn irọri,
bi o si doju lati ya soke ni ọmọ. 'Ko dara ọwọn!'
'O nilo ko ni lokan fifiranṣẹ awọn soke si mi, ti o ba awọn ọmọ ke,
nọọsi, 'so wipe awọn abẹ, o nri lori ibọwọ rẹ pẹlu nla de
ti ominira. 'O ni gan seese o YOO jẹ troublesome. Fun o a
kekere gruel ti o ba jẹ. ' O si fi on rẹ ijanilaya, ati, pausing nipa awọn bed
ẹgbẹ lori rẹ ọna lati ni enu, kun, 'O je kan ti o daranwa
girl, ju; ibi ti wo ni o wa lati? '
'O ti a mu nibi to koja night,' dahun pe awọn atijọ obirin,
'Nipasẹ awọn alabojuto ká ibere. O ti a ti akò eke ni ita.
O ti rìn diẹ ninu awọn ijinna, fun u bata won a wọ si
ege; sugbon ibi ti o wá lati, tabi ibi ti o ti lọ si,
si eniti o mo. '
The abẹ leaned lori awọn ara, o si gbé awọn osi
ọwọ. 'The atijọ itan,' o si wipe, gbigbọn ori rẹ: 'ko si wed
Dingoruka, Mo ti ri. Ah! Kasun layọ o!'
Awọn egbogi jeje rin kuro lati ale; ati awọn
nọọsi, nini lẹẹkan siwaju sii loo ara si awọn alawọ igo,
joko si isalẹ on a kekere alaga niwaju iná, ati ki o bẹrẹ sí
imura awọn ìkókó.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 6
Ohun ti ẹya o tayọ apẹẹrẹ ti awọn agbara ti imura, odo
Oliver titanic wà! Ti a we ninu awọn ibora eyi ti ní hith
erto akoso rẹ nikan ibora, o le ti ti awọn ọmọ
ti a kunrin tabi a alagbe; o yoo ti lile fun awọn
haughtiest alejo lati ti sọtọ u re to dara ibudo
ni awujo. Ṣugbọn nisisiyi o ti a enveloped ni awọn atijọ cali
àjọ aṣọ tí wọn ti po ofeefee ni kanna iṣẹ, o si
a badged ati ticketed, o si subu sinu ipò rẹ ni once
a Parish ti ọmọalainibaba ti a workhouseawọn onirẹlẹ,
idajistarved drudgelati wa ni cuffed ati buffeted nipasẹ awọn
ayekẹgàn gbogbo, ati gerewu nipa kò si.
Oliver kigbe lustily. Ti o ba le ti mọ pé ó ti wà
ohun aláìníbaba, sosi lati awọn iyọnu ti ijowardens ati
alabojuto, boya o yoo ti kigbe si mulẹ kijikiji.
Oliver titanic
Page 7
ORÍ II
Awọn itọju OF Oliver
Titanic NI IDAGBASOKE,
Ẹkọ, ATI ọkọ
F tabi awọn tókàn mẹjọ tabi mẹwa osu, Oliver wà ni njiya
ti a ifinufindo papa ti treachery ati etan. O si
a ti mu soke nipa ọwọ. The ebi npa ati destitute ipo
ti awọn ìkókó orukan ti a royin nipa awọn duly workhouse
alase si awọn Parish alase. Awọn Parish authori
seése bere lọdọ pẹlu iyi ti awọn workhouse alase,
boya o wà nibẹ ko si obinrin ki o si domiciled ni 'awọn ile'
ti o wà ni a ti itoju lati impart si Oliver titanic, awọn itilẹhin ti
solation ati nourishment ti eyi ti o si duro ninu aini. The
workhouse alase dahun pe pẹlu ìrẹlẹ, ti o wa nibẹ
je ko. Lori yi, awọn Parish alase magnanimously
ati humanely resolved, ti Oliver yẹ ki o wa 'farmed,' tabi,
ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, ti o yẹ ki o wa sowo ni a si branch
workhouse diẹ ninu awọn mẹta km ni pipa, ibi ti ogún tabi ọgbọn
miiran ewe awọn ẹlẹṣẹ lodi si awọn talakaofin, ti yiyi nipa
awọn pakà gbogbo ọjọ, lai awọn ohun airọrun ti ju Elo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 8
ounje tabi ju Elo aso, labẹ awọn ti awọn Obi superinten
dence ti ohun agbalagba obinrin, ti o gba awọn culprits ni ki o si
fun awọn ero ti sevenpencehalfpenny fun kekere
ori fun ọsẹ kan. Sevenpencehalfpenny ká tọ fun ọsẹ kan jẹ
kan ti o dara yika onje fun a ọmọ; a nla ti yio se le wa ni ni fun
sevenpencehalfpenny, oyimbo to lati apọju awọn oniwestom
arakunrin, ki o si ṣe awọn ti o korọrun. Awọn agbalagba obirin je a
obinrin ti ọgbọn ati iriri; ó mọ ohun ti o wà ti o dara
fun awọn ọmọde; ati ki o ní a gidigidi deede Iro ti ohun ti
je dara fun ara rẹ. Nítorí náà, ó pada lailetoo awọn ti o tobi apa ti
awọn osẹ stipend si rẹ ara lilo, ati consigned awọn nyara
parochial iran lati ani kikuru a alawansi ju wà
akọkọ pese fun wọn. Nitorina awọn ni asuwon ti wiwa ni
ijinle a jinle si tun; ati ni tooto ara a gan nla experi
opolo philosopher.
Gbogbo mo ti awọn itan miran experimental phi
losopher ti o ní nla yii a nipa a ẹṣin ni ogbon
lati gbe lai si njẹ, ati awọn ti o ti se afihan o bẹ daradara,
ti o ti dele ara rẹ ẹṣin si isalẹ lati a koriko a ọjọ kan, ki o si
yoo unquestionably ti jigbe u a gan spirited
ati rampacious eranko on ohunkohun ni gbogbo, ti o ba ti o ti ko kú,
mẹrinsiogun wakati ṣaaju ki o to o si wà lati ti ní rẹ akọkọ
itura ìdẹ ti air. Ni anu fun, awọn experimenal
imoye ti awọn obinrin lati bo ti itoju Oliver
Titanic a fi lori, a iru esi maa lọ
awọn isẹ ti eto rẹ; fun ni gan akoko nigba ti
awọn ọmọ ti contrived lati tẹlẹ lori awọn kere ti ṣee
ìka ti awọn weakest ṣee ṣe ounje, o ṣe perversely hap
pen ni mẹjọ ati idaji a igba ti jade mẹwa, boya ti o sickened
Oliver titanic
Page 9
lati aini ati ki o tutu, tabi ṣubu sinu iná lati gbagbe, tabi ni
idajismothered nipa ijamba; ni eyikeyi ọkan ninu awọn ti igba, awọn
miserable kekere kookan ti a maa pè sinu miran
aye, ati nibẹ jọ si awọn baba ti o ti kò mọ
ni yi.
Lẹẹkọọkan, nigbati nibẹ wà diẹ ninu awọn diẹ ju maa
awon inquest lori kan Parish ọmọ tí ó ti padasẹyin
wò ni titan soke a, akete, tabi inadvertently scalded
si iku nigba ti o wa sele lati wa a fifọtilẹ
awọn igbehin ijamba wà gan opolopo, ohunkohun approaching
si a fifọ jije ti toje occurance ni awọn r'oko awọn imomopaniyan
yoo ya o sinu ori wọn lati beere ibeere troublesome,
tabi awọn parishioners yoo rebelliously affix wọn ibuwọlu
si a remonstrance. Ṣugbọn awọn wọnyi impertinences wà kánkán
nipesẹ awọn eri ti awọn abẹ, ati ẹrí
ti awọn beadle; awọn tele ti eni ti ti nigbagbogbo la awọn
ara ati ki o ri ohunkohun inu (eyi ti o wà gan jasi
nitootọ), ati awọn igbehin ti awọn ẹniti invariably bura ohunkohun ti
awọn Parish fe; eyi ti o wà gidigidi aradevotional. Yato si,
awọn ọkọ ṣe periodical pilgrimages si r'oko, ati al
ona rán awọn beadle awọn ọjọ ki o to, lati sọ nwọn si lọ.
Awọn ọmọ wà afinju ati ki o mọ lati kiyesi i, nigbati WỌN
lọ; ati ohun ti diẹ ẹ sii yoo awọn eniyan ni!
O ko le wa ni o ti ṣe yẹ wipe yi eto ti ogbin ṣe fẹ
gbe awọn eyikeyi gan extraordinary tabi luxuriant irugbin na. Oli
ver titanic ká ojo ibi kẹsan ri i a bia tinrin ọmọ,
ni itumo diminutive ni o ṣigbọnlẹ, ati decidely kekere ni cir
cumference. Sugbon iseda tabi iní ni riri kan ti o dara
lagbara ẹmí ni Oliver ká igbaya. O ti ní opolopo ti yara si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 10
faagun, o ṣeun si awọn spare onje ti awọn idasile; ati
boya si yi circumstance le wa ni Wọn re nini
eyikeyi kẹsan ibiọjọ ni gbogbo. Jẹ yi bi o ti le, sibẹsibẹ, o je
kẹsan rẹ ojo ibi; o si fifi o ni awọn educellar
pẹlu a yan keta ti meji miiran odo okunrin jeje, ti o, af
ter kopa pẹlu rẹ ni a ohun thrashing, ti
pa soke fun atrociously presuming lati wa ni ebi npa, nigbati
Mrs. Mann, awọn ti o dara iyaafin ti awọn ile, wà unexpectedly
dijì, nipa awọn apparition ti Ogbeni Bumble, awọn beadle, striv
jorinmọrin lati ìfiranṣẹ wicket ti awọn ọgbabode.
'Oore gracious! Ni wipe ti o, Ogbeni Bumble, sir? ' wi
Mrs. Mann, thrusting ori rẹ jade ti awọn window ni daradara
tókàn ecstasies ti ayọ. '(Susan, ya Oliver ati meji wọn
brats ṣe lọṣọ, o si fọ 'em taara.) ọkàn mi láàyè! Ogbeni
Bumble, bi o yọ ni mo emi lati ri ọ, dajuni ànfàání ati! '
Bayi, Ogbeni Bumble je a ọkunrin ti o sanra, ati a choleric; ki, ni
ipò ti fesi si yi ìmọtutu irú kíki ni a
awọn ibatan ẹmí, o fi awọn kekere wicket a awqn gbigbọn,
ati ki o si bestowed lori o tapa a eyi ti o le ni ema
yi rara lati ko si ẹsẹ ṣugbọn a beadle ká.
'Lor, nikan ro,' wi Iyaafin Mann, nṣiṣẹ jade, for awọn
mẹta omokunrin ti a ti kuro nipa akoko yi, 'nikan ro ti
ti! Ti mo ti yẹ ki o ti gbagbe pe awọn ẹnubode ti a ti ilẹkun mọ
on ti inu, on iroyin ti wọn ọwọn ọmọ! Rin ninu
sir; rìn ni, gbadura, Ogbeni Bumble, ṣe, sir. '
Biotilejepe yi pipe si a de pelu pẹlu a curt
sey ti o le ba rþ ọkàn ti a ijoAlabojuto,
o nipa ọna ti ko si mollified awọn beadle.
'Ṣe o ro pe eyi respectful tabi to dara iwa, Mrs.
10
Oliver titanic
Page 11
Mann, 'si bère lọdọ Ogbeni Bumble, yio rẹ ohun ọgbin,' lati tọju
awọn Parish olori a nduro ni ọgba rẹ ẹnubode, nigbati nwọn
wá nibi lori porochial owo pẹlu awọn porochial or
phans? O wa ti o aweer, Mrs. Mann, ti o ba wa ni, bi mo ti le sọ,
a porochial Egypt, ati a stipendiary? '
'Mo wa daju Ogbeni Bumble, ti mo ti wà nikan a enikeji ọkan tabi meji
ti awọn ọwọn ọmọ bi jẹ ki aigbagbe ti nyin, pe o je o ti a
bọ, 'dahun Iyaafin Mann pẹlu nla irele.
Ogbeni Bumble ní a nla agutan rẹ oratorical agbara ati ki o
rẹ pataki. O ti han awọn ọkan, ati dare fun
awọn miiran. O ni ihuwasi.
'Daradara, daradara, Mrs. Mann,' o si dahun pe ni a calmer ohun orin; 'O
le jẹ bi o ti sọ; o le jẹ. Yorisi ni ona ni, Mrs. Mann,
nitori emi wá on owo, ati ki o ni nkankan lati sọ. '
Mrs. Mann aremab awọn beadle sinu kekere a parlor pẹlu
a biriki pakà; gbe ijoko a fun u; ati officiously nile
cocked rẹ ijanilaya ati le lori awọn tabili niwaju rẹ. Ogbeni Bumble
parun lati iwaju rẹ, awọn perspiration eyi ti rẹ rin
ti engendered, glanced complacently ni awọn cocked ijanilaya,
ati rẹrin musẹ. Bẹẹ ni, ó rẹrin musẹ. Beadles ni o wa sugbon enia: ati Ogbeni
Bumble rẹrin musẹ.
'Bayi ko ba ti o le ṣe ṣẹ ni ohun ti Mo n a lilọ si sọ,'
šakiyesi Mrs. Mann, pẹlu captivating sweetness. 'O ti sọ
ní a gun rin, o mọ, tabi Mo ti yoo ko darukọ o. Bayi,
yoo ya o kekere kan ju ti a somethink, Ogbeni Bumble? '
'Ko a ju. Tabi a ju, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, waving rẹ
ọwọ ọtún ni a nṣe, sugbon placid ona.
'Mo ro pe o yoo,' wi Iyaafin Mann, ti wọn si ti woye awọn
ohun orin ti awọn aigba, ati awọn idari ti o ti de
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 12
o. 'Just a leetle ju, pẹlu kekere kan tutu omi a, ati a odidi ti
gaari. '
Ogbeni Bumble coughed.
'Bayi, o kan a leetle ju,' wi Iyaafin Mann persuasively.
'Kí ni o?' si bère awọn beadle.
'Kí nìdí, o ni ohun ti Mo wa rọ lati pa a kekere kan ti ni awọn ile,
lati fi sinu awọn ọmọọwọ ibukun 'Daffy, nigba ti won ni ko daradara,
Ogbeni Bumble, 'dahun Iyaafin Mann bi o la a igun
cupboard, o si mu mọlẹ a igo ati gilasi. 'O ni ẹgẹ,. Mo ti yoo
ko tàn ọ, Ogbeni B. O ká ẹgẹ,. '
'Ṣe o fi fun awọn ọmọ Daffy, Iyaafin Mann?' si bère
Bumble, wọnyi pẹlu yi oju awọn awon ilana ti
dapọ.
'Ah, bukun' em, ti mo ti ṣe, bi o ti jẹ ọwọn, 'dahun pe awọn nọọsi. 'Mo
ko le ri 'em jiya ṣaaju ki o to mi gan oju, o mọ sir.'
'Ko si'; Ogbeni wi Bumble approvingly; 'Ko si, ti o le ko.
Ti o ba wa a humane obinrin, Iyaafin Mann. ' (Nibi ó ṣeto si isalẹ
awọn gilasi.) 'Mo ti yio ya a tete anfani ti menuba o
si awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Mann. ' (O si fà o si ọna rẹ.) 'O
lero bi a iya, Iyaafin Mann. ' (O si rú ẹgẹ, atiwa
ter.) 'Momo mu ilera rẹ pẹlu inu didùn ṣe e, Iyaafin Mann';
o si mì idaji ti o.
'Ati nisisiyi nipa owo,' so wipe awọn beadle, mu jade a
leathern apoiwe. 'The ọmọ ti a ti baptisi idajiOl
iver titanic, jẹ mẹsan odun atijọ siọjọ .;
'Bukun fun u!' interposed Mrs. Mann, inflaming rẹ osi oju
pẹlu awọn igun rẹ ti apron.
'Ati ti ofinkofin a nṣe ère ti mẹwa iwon,
eyi ti a ti lehin pọ si ogun iwon. Notwith
1
Oliver titanic
Page 13
duro awọn julọ superlative, ati, emi ki o le sọ, supernat'ral
exertions lori awọn apa ti yi Parish, 'wi Bumble,' a ni
kò ti ni anfani lati iwari ti o jẹ baba rẹ, tabi ohun ti o wà
iya rẹ ká pinpin, orukọ, tabi condition. '
Fúnmi Mann dide ọwọ rẹ ni iyanu; ṣugbọn add
ed, lẹhin ti a akoko ká otito, 'Bawo ni o mbọ, o si ni eyikeyi
lorukọ ni gbogbo, ki o si? '
The beadle fà soke pẹlu ara rẹ igberaga nla, o si wipe, 'Mo
inwented o. '
'O, Ogbeni Bumble!'
'Mo, Mrs. Mann. A lorukọ wa fondlings ni labidi
ibere. Awọn ti o kẹhin je a S, Swubble, mo sọ ọ. Eleyi je a
T, Twist, mo sọ ọ. The tókàn kan ba wa yoo jẹ unwin,
ati awọn tókàn Vilkins. Mo ti ni awọn orukọ setan ṣe si awọn
opin ti awọn ti alfabeti, ati gbogbo awọn ọna nipasẹ o lẹẹkansi, nigbati
a wá lati Z. '
'Kí nìdí, ti o ba oyimbo a mookomooka ohun kikọ silẹ, sir!' wi Mrs.
Mann.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn beadle, daju gratified pẹlu awọn
ekiki; 'Boya Mo le jẹ. Boya Mo le jẹ, Mrs.
Mann. ' O si pari awọn ẹgẹ, atiomi, o si fi kun, 'Oliver
jije bayi ju atijọ lati duro nibi, awọn ọkọ ni deter
mined lati ni i pada sinu ile. Mo ti wá jade
ara mi láti mú un nibẹ. Nítorí náà jẹ ki mi ri i ni ẹẹkan. '
'Mo ti yoo bu u taara,' wi Iyaafin Mann, nto kuro ni yara
fun idi ti. Oliver, ntẹriba ní nipasẹ akoko yi bi Elo ti
awọn lode ndan ti o dọti eyi ti saffire rẹ oju ati ọwọ,
kuro, bi le wa ni scrubbed ni pipa ni ọkan fifọ, ti a mu
sinu yara nipa rẹ benevolent protectress.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 14
'Ṣe a Teriba lati awọn okunrin jeje, Oliver,' wi Mrs. Mann.
Oliver ṣe a ọrun, eyi ti a pin laarin awọn bea
DLE lori alaga, ati awọn cocked ijanilaya lori awọn tabili.
'Ṣé o lọ si pẹlú pẹlu mi, Oliver?' Ogbeni wi Bumble, ni
a majestic ohùn.
Oliver je nipa lati so pe oun yoo lọ si pẹlú pẹlu
enikeni pẹlu nla afefeayika re, nigbati, glancing sókè, o si
awọn mu oju ti Iyaafin Mann, ti o ti dele sile awọn beadle ká
alaga, ati awọn ti a gbigbọn rẹ ikunku ni i pẹlu kan ti ibinu àwọn awàdí
tenance. O si mu awọn ofiri ni ẹẹkan, fun awọn ikunku ti
ti ju
igba impressed lori ara rẹ ko lati wa ni jinna impressed
lori rẹ recollection.
'Yoo ó lọ pẹlu mi?' si bère talaka Oliver.
'Ko si, o ko ba le,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. 'Sugbon o yoo wa ati
wo o ma. '
Eleyi je ko gan nla itunu si awọn ọmọ. Young
bi o ti wà, sibẹsibẹ, o ní to lati ori ṣe a feint
ti lero nla banuje ni lọ kuro. O je ko gan diffi
egbeokunkun ọrọ fun awọn ọmọkunrin lati pe omije sinu oju rẹ. Manna
ati laipe Allilo ni o wa nla arannilọwọ ti o ba ti o ba fẹ lati kigbe;
ati Oliver kigbe gan nipa ti nitootọ. Mrs. Mann fun
a si gbá u ẹgbẹrun, ati ohun ti Oliver fe a nla
wo siwaju sii, kan nkan ti akara ati bota, o kere o yẹ ki o dabi
ju ebi npa nigbati o dé workhouse. Pẹlu awọn bibẹ
ti akara li ọwọ rẹ, ati awọn kekere brownasọ Parish fila
on ori rẹ, ki o si mu Oliver a kuro nipa Ogbeni Bumble lati
awọn òsi ile ibi ti kan ni irú ọrọ tabi wo ti kò
tàn òkudu rẹ ìkókó years. Ati ki o sibe o si ti nwaye sinu
ohun ìrora ti ewe ibinujẹ, bi awọn kekere ẹnubode pipade lẹhin
1
Oliver titanic
Page 15
fun u. Òsi bi wà awọn kekere awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ ni misery ti o
je nlọ sile, nwọn si wà ni nikan ọrẹ o ní lailai
mọ; ati a ori rẹ loneliness ni awọn nla jakejado aye,
rì sinu awọn ọmọ ká ọkàn fun igba akọkọ.
Ogbeni Bumble rin lori pẹlu gun bi inase; kekere Oliver,
ìdúróṣinṣin yio re goolunibugbe silẹ, bi emelo lẹgbẹẹ rẹ, ni
quiring ni opin ti gbogbo mẹẹdogun ti a mile boya ti won
wà 'fere nibẹ.' Lati wọnyi interrogations Ogbeni Bumble la ti
tan gan finifini ati snappish awọn esi; fun awọn ibùgbé
blandness eyi ti ẹgẹ, atiomi awakens ni diẹ ninu awọn oókan àyà
ní nipasẹ akoko yi evaporated; ati awọn ti o wà lekan si a bea
DLE.
Oliver ti ko ti laarin awọn Odi ti awọn workhouse a
mẹẹdogun ti wakati kan, o si ti fẹrẹ má pari awọn demoli
ìfitónilétí ti a keji bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble, ti o ní
fà u lori si awọn itoju ti ẹya atijọ obirin, si pada;
ati, sọ fún un o je a ọkọ night, fun u pe awọn
ọkọ ti so wipe o je lati han ki o to o Fakhruddin.
Ko nini a gan kedere telẹ awọn iro ti ohun ti a ifiwe
ọkọ wà, Oliver wà kuku yà nipa yi ofofo,
ati ki o je ko oyimbo kan boya o ti yẹ lati rerin tabi kigbe.
O ní ko si akoko lati ro nipa awọn ọrọ, sibẹsibẹ; fun Ogbeni
Bumble fun u a tẹ ni kia kia lori awọn ori, pẹlu rẹ ireke, lati ji
rẹ soke: ati awọn miiran lori awọn pada lati ṣe fun u iwunlere: ati
ase fun u lati tẹle, waiye fun u sinu kan ti o tobi white
wẹ yara, ibi ti mẹjọ tabi mẹwa sanra jeje won joko
yíka a tabili. Ni awọn oke ti awọn tabili, joko ni ohun apaalaga
dipo ti o ga ju awọn iyokù, je a paapa sanra jeje
pẹlu a gan yika, pupa oju.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 16
'Teriba si awọn ọkọ,' wi Bumble. Oliver ha kuro
meji tabi mẹta omije ti won losu li oju rẹ; ki o si ri
ko si ọkọ ṣugbọn awọn tabili, da wólẹ ti.
'Kí ni orúkọ rẹ, boy?' wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga
alaga.
Oliver wà frightened ni oju ti ki ọpọlọpọ awọn jeje,
eyi ti mu u na warìri: ati awọn beadle fun un
tẹ ni kia kia sile, eyi ti ṣe fun u kigbe. Awọn wọnyi meji okunfa ṣe
i dahun ni a gidigidi kekere ati ki o hesitating ohùn; whereupon
a jeje ni a funfun waistcoat wipe o je a aṣiwère. Eyi ti
je a olu ona ti igbega àwọn ẹmí rẹ, ati ti o nri i
oyimbo ni Ease rẹ.
'Ọmọkùnrin,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga alaga, 'gbọ si mi.
O mọ ohun ti o ba aláìníbaba, mo rò? '
'Kí ni wipe, sir?' si bère talaka Oliver.
'The boy WA a aṣiwèreMo ro o si wà,' so wipe awọn jeje
ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Ṣe wọọ!' so wipe okunrin jeje ti o ti sọ akọkọ. 'O
mọ ti o ti sọ ni ko si baba tabi iya rẹ, ati awọn ti o wà
mu soke nipa awọn Parish, se ko o? '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, nwọn si nsọkun kikorò.
'Kini o nsokun fun?' si bère lọdọ awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn
funfun waistcoat. Ati lati wa ni daju o wà gan extraordinary.
Ohun ti LE awọn ọmọkunrin wa ni nsokun fun?
'Mo lero ti o sọ àdúrà rẹ ni gbogbo oru,' so wipe miran
jeje ni a gruff ohùn; 'Ki o si gbadura fun awọn enia ti
ifunni kankan ti o, ki o si ya itoju ti obi a Christian. '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' stammered awọn boy. Awọn ti o soro jeje
kẹhin wà unconsciously ọtun. O yoo ti gidigidi bi a
1
Oliver titanic
Page 17
Christian, ati a iranlọwọ iyanu fun ti o dara ju Christian, ti o ba Oliver
ti gbadura fun awọn enia ti o je ati ki o mu itoju ti un.
Sugbon o ní ko, nitori eniti ti kọ ọ.
'Daradara! O ti wá nibi lati wa ni educated, ti o si kọ
a wulo isowo, 'so wipe awọn pupadojuko jeje ni awọn ga
alaga.
'Nítorí náà, o yoo bẹrẹ lati gbe oakum ọla owurọ ni mefa
wakati kẹsan ni, 'kun awọn surly ọkan ninu awọn funfun waistcoat.
Fun awọn apapo ti awọn mejeeji ibukún wọnyi ni awọn ọkan
o rọrun ilana ti kíkó oakum, Oliver si foribalẹ nipa awọn
itọsọna ti awọn beadle, ati awọn ti a si ti nyara ki o si kuro lati a
large túbu ni; ibi ti, on a ti o ni inira, lile ibusun, o si sun ẹkún ara
lati sun. Ohun ti a aramada apejuwe ti awọn tutu ofin ti Eng
ilẹ! Nwọn jẹ ki awọn paupers lọ si sun!
Ko dara Oliver! O si ro kekere, bi o ti dubulẹ sùn ninu hap
py unconsciousness ti gbogbo ni ayika rẹ, ti awọn ọkọ ní
ti o gan ọjọ dé ni a ipinnu eyi ti yoo lo ni
julọ
awọn ohun elo ti ipa lori gbogbo rẹ ojo iwaju fortunes. Ṣugbọn
nwọn ní. Ki o si yi je o:
Awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti yi ọkọ wà gan Seji, jin, philo
sophical ọkunrin; ati nigbati nwọn si de tan won akiyesi
si awọn workhouse, nwọn si ri jade ni ẹẹkan, ohun ti arinrin
eniya yoo nver ti se awariawọn talaka eniyan feran o!
O je a deede ibi ti gbangba Idanilaraya fun awọn poorer
kilasi; a tavern ibi ti o wa je nkankan lati san; a pub
lic aro, ale, tii, ati ibi àsè gbogbo awọn odun yika; a
biriki ati ki o amọ Elysium, ibi ti o ti wà gbogbo play ko si si iṣẹ.
'Oho!' awọn ọkọ wi, nwa gan ìmọ,; 'Ti a ba wa ni fel
lows lati ṣeto awọn ẹtọ yi si; a yoo da o gbogbo, ni ko si akoko. ' Nítorí,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 18
nwọn si mulẹ awọn ofin, pe gbogbo awọn talaka eniyan yẹ ki o ni
awọn yiyan (fun won yoo compel eniti o, ko ti won),
ti a starved nipa mimu a ilana ni awọn ile, tabi nipa
a ọna kan jade ti o. Pẹlu yi view, nwọn si isunki pẹlu
awọn omiṣiṣẹ lati dubulẹ lori ohun Kolopin ipese ti omi; ati
pẹlu kan okaifosiwewe lati fi ranse lorekore kekere titobi ti
oatmeal; ati awọn ti oniṣowo mẹta ounjẹ ti tinrin gruel a ọjọ kan, pẹlu ẹya
alubosa lẹmeji a ọsẹ, ati idaji a eerun ti Awon Ojo. Nwọn si ṣe
a nla ati ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran ọlọgbọn humane ilana, nini
ṣe apejuwe awọn si awọn tara, eyi ti o jẹ ko pataki lati tun;
jowo undertook lara ikọsilẹ ipo dara iyawo eniyan, ni conse
quence ti awọn nla laibikita ti a aṣọ ni Onisegun 'Commons;
ati, dipo ti ọranyan a ọkunrin lati se atileyin ebi re, bi
nwọn ti theretofore ṣe, mu ebi re kuro lati fun u,
ati ki o si fi i a Apon! Nibẹ ni ko si wipe bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ap
plicants fun iderun, labẹ awọn wọnyi kẹhin meji olori, ki o le ni
bere soke ni gbogbo awọn kilasi ti awujo, ti o ba ti ko ti ni pelu
pẹlu awọn workhouse; ṣugbọn awọn ọkọ wà gunni ṣiṣi ọkunrin,
o si ti pese fun yi isoro. The iderun je insepara
ble lati awọn workhouse ati awọn gruel; ati awọn ti o jìnnìjìnnì
eniyan.
Fun igba akọkọ osu mefa lẹhin Oliver titanic a kuro,
awọn eto isẹ wà ni kikun. O je dipo gbowolori ni
akọkọ, ni Nitori ti awọn ilosoke ninu awọn Undertaker ká owo,
ati awọn tianillati se ti mu ninu awọn aṣọ ti gbogbo awọn paupers,
eyi ti fluttered loosely lori wọn di ìgboro, shrunken fọọmu,
lẹhin ọsẹ tabi meji a ká gruel. Ṣugbọn awọn nọmba ti workhouse
elewon ni tinrin bi daradara bi awọn paupers; ati awọn ọkọ wà
ni ecstasies.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 19
Awọn yara ninu eyi ti awọn omokunrin ti won je, je kan ti o tobi okuta
alabagbepo, pẹlu a Ejò ni ọkan opin: jade kuro ninu eyi ti awọn titunto si,
laísì ni ohun apron fun awọn idi, ati ki o iranlọwọ nipasẹ ọkan tabi
obinrin meji, ladled awọn gruel ni mealtimes. Of yi ti ajọdun
tiwqn kọọkan boy ní ọkan porringer, ko si si siwaju siiex
cept on nija ti nla àkọsílẹ ayọ nigbati o ní meji
iwon ati mẹẹdogun a ti akara Yato.
Àwọn àwokòtò kò fẹ fifọ. Awọn omokunrin didan
wọn pẹlu wọn ṣibi till nwọn tàn lẹẹkansi; ati nigbati
nwọn ti ṣe yi isẹ (eyi ti kò si mu gan
gun, ṣibi jije fere bi o tobi bi àwọn àwokòtò), nwọn
yoo joko ranju mọ ni awọn Ejò, pẹlu iru itara oju, bi o ba ti
nwọn le ti pa awọn gan biriki ti awọn ti o wà
kq; sise ara wọn, Lákòókò yìí, nínú sii mu
wọn ika julọ ye kooro, pẹlu awọn view ti ni mimu soke
eyikeyi yoo fi sile splashes ti gruel ti o le ti a ti lé there
on. Omokunrin ni gbogbo tayọ ikùn. Oliver titanic
ati awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ jiya awọn tortures ti o lọra airiounjeje
fun osu meta: ni kẹhin nwọn ni ki voracious ati egan pẹlu
ebi, ti ọkan ọmọkunrin, ti o wà ga fun ori rẹ, ati ki o ní ko
a ti lo lati pe too ti ohun (fun baba rẹ ti pa a
kekere Cookitaja), yọwi ninu awojiji si awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ, ti
ayafi ti o ní miiran ti awokòto gruel fun diem, o bẹru
o le diẹ ninu awọn night ṣẹlẹ lati jẹ awọn ọmọkunrin ti o sun tókàn
fun u, ti o sele lati wa a weakly odo ti tutu ọjọ ori. O si
ní a egan, ebi npa oju; ati awọn ti wọn implicitly gbà fun u. A
igbimo a ti waye; ọpọlọpọ a sọ wọn ti o yẹ ki rin soke to awọn
titunto si lẹhin onjẹ alẹ ti aṣalẹ, ki o si beere fun diẹ ẹ sii; ati awọn ti o
ṣubu si Oliver titanic.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 20
The aṣalẹ de; awọn omokunrin si mu wọn ibiti. The mas
ter, ninu rẹ Cook ká aṣọ, stationed ara ni awọn Ejò;
pauper rẹ arannilọwọ larin ara wọn lẹhin rẹ; awọn
gruel a yoo wa jade; ati oreọfẹ a gun ti a ti wi lori awọn
kukuru Commons. The gruel mọ; awọn omokunrin si etí ni
kọọkan miiran, ati winked ni Oliver; nigba ti rẹ tókàn aladugbo
nudged u. Ọmọ rẹ bi o ti wà, ti o wà pẹlu desperate hun
ger, ati ti nyara pẹlu misery. O si dide lati tabili; ati
imutesiwaju si awọn oluwa, ati agbada sibi ni ọwọ, sọ pé:
ni itumo bẹrù ni ara rẹ temerity:
'Jọwọ, sir, Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn diẹ.'
Awọn titunto si je kan sanra, ni ilera eniyan; sugbon o wa ni tangan
bia. O si gboju soke ni stupified iyanu lori awọn kekere ṣọtẹ
fun diẹ ninu awọn aaya, ati ki o si lemoo fun support si awọn cop
fun. Awọn arannilọwọ won rọ pẹlu iyanu; awọn omokunrin
pẹlu iberu.
'Kini!' wipe awọn oluwa ni ipari, ni a rẹwẹsi ohùn.
'Jọwọ, sir,' dahun Oliver, 'Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn diẹ.'
Awọn titunto si Eleto a fe ni Oliver ká ori pẹlu awọn ladle;
pinioned i ninu rẹ apa rẹ; si i kunkun pe aloud fun awọn bea
DLE.
Awọn ọkọ won joko ni irònu conclave, nigbati Ogbeni
Bumble sure sinu yara ni nla simi, ati ad
Wíwọ awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga alaga, wi,
'Ogbeni Limbkins, mo bẹ rẹ pardon, sir! Oliver titanic ni o ni
beere fun diẹ! '
Nibẹ je a gbogboogbo ibere. Ibanuje ti a fihan lori gbogbo
si rẹwẹsi.
'Fun MORE!' Ogbeni wi Limbkins. 'Ṣajọ ara rẹ,
0
Oliver titanic
Page 21
Bumble, o si da mi ketekete. Ṣe Mo ye ti o
beere fun diẹ, lẹhin ti o ti jẹ ibi àsè pín nipa awọn
ijẹun niwọnba? '
'O si ṣe, sir,' dahun Bumble.
'Ti o boy yoo wa ni ṣù,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat. 'Mo mọ pe ọmọkunrin yoo wa ni ṣù.'
Nobody controverted awọn asotele jeje ká ero.
An ere idaraya fanfa mu ibi. Oliver a paṣẹ sinu
ese ahamo; ati owo ti a a tókàn owurọ pasted on
awọn ti ita ti awọn ẹnubodè, laimu a ère ti marun poun si
enikeni ti o yoo ya Oliver titanic pa awọn ọwọ ti awọn
Parish. Ni gbolohun miran, marun poun ati Oliver titanic wà
nṣe si eyikeyi ọkunrin tabi obinrin ti o fe irufe si
eyikeyi isowo, owo, tabi pipe.
Emi kò wà diẹ oun ti ohunkohun ninu aye mi, 'so wipe
awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat, bi o ti lu ni awọn
bode o si ka awọn owo tókàn owurọ: 'Mo kò wà diẹ itilẹhin ti
vinced ti ohunkohun ninu aye mi, ju Emi ni ti boy yio
wa lati wa ni ṣù. '
Bi mo ti idi lati fi ni awọn atele boya awọn funfun
waistcoated jeje je ọtun tabi ko, Mo ti yẹ boya
Mar awọn anfani ti yi ak (nwọn ṣebi o si gbà
eyikeyi ni gbogbo), ti o ba ti mo ti ventured lati ofiri kan sibe, boya awọn aye ti
Oliver titanic ní iwa yi ifopinsi tabi ko si.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 22
ORÍ III
Tijoba BAWO Oliver
Titanic wà däd
Ngba A ibi ti
Yoo ko ni
A TI SINECURE
F tabi a ọsẹ kan lẹhin Igbimo ti awọn enia buburu ati Pro
fane ẹṣẹ ti béèrè fun diẹ ẹ sii, Oliver wà a sunmọ
ondè ninu dudu ati solitary yara si eyi ti o ti ti
consigned nipa awọn ọgbọn ati aanu ti awọn ọkọ. O han,
ni akọkọ oju kò ni lodi lati Sawon, pe, ti o ba ti o ní en
tertained a di inú ti ibowo fun awọn ti p
awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat, oun yoo ni estab
lished pe Seji ẹni kọọkan ká asotele ti ohun kikọ silẹ, ati ni kete ti
fun lailai, nipa tying ọkan opin rẹ apopélébé si a
kio ni awọn odi, ati attaching ara rẹ si awọn miiran. Lati awọn
iṣẹ ti yi feat, sibẹsibẹ, nibẹ wà ọkan idiwọ:
eyun, ti apohandkerchiefs ni pinnu ìwé
Oliver titanic
Page 23
ti igbadun, ti, fun gbogbo ojo iwaju igba ati ogoro, kuro
lati awọn noses ti paupers nipa awọn kiakia aṣẹ ti awọn ọkọ,
ni igbimo jọ: tokan fi fun ati oyè un
der ọwọ wọn ati edidi. Nibẹ wà a si tun tobi idiwọ
ni Oliver awon odo ati childishness. O si nikan si kigbe kikorò gbogbo
ọjọ; ati, nigbati awọn gun, dismal night on wá, tan rẹ
kekere ṣaaju ki o to ọwọ oju rẹ si sé jade òkunkun, ati
ba li ninu awọn igun, gbiyanju lati sun: lailai ati ANON wak
jorinmọrin pẹlu kan ibere ati Oluwa nmì, ati loje ara jo
ati ki o jo si awọn odi, bi o ba ti ani lati lero awọn oniwetutu lile dada
a wà Idaabobo ninu awọn ti òkudu ati loneliness eyi ti sur
ti yika u.
Ki o ko wa ni ikure nipa awọn ọtá ti 'awọn eto,'
pe, nigba ti akoko ti rẹ solitary incarceration, Oliver
ti a sẹ ni anfaani ti idaraya, awọn idunnu ti awujo, tabi
awọn anfani ti esin itunu. Bi fun idaraya, o
je dara tutu oju ojo, ati awọn ti o ti a gba laaye lati ṣe rẹ
ablutions gbogbo owurọ labẹ awọn fifa soke, ni a okuta àgbàlá,
ni awọn niwaju ti Ogbeni Bumble, ti o idaabobo rẹ catch
jorinmọrin tutu, o si mu ki a tingling aibale okan lati pervade rẹ
npete, nipa tun ti ohun elo awọn ohun ọgbin. Bi fun awujo,
o ti gbe gbogbo ọjọ miiran sinu alabagbepo ibi ti awọn omokunrin
dined, ati nibẹ sociably lati nà a bi a àkọsílẹ Ikilọ ati
apẹẹrẹ. Ati ki fun lati ni awọn anfani ti sẹ
esin itunu, o ti a gba sinu awọn kanna apart
òdiwọn gbogbo aṣalẹ ni aduraakoko, ati nibẹ ni idasilẹ lati
fetí sí, ki o si tù ọkàn rẹ pẹlu, a gbogboogbo ẹbẹ
ti awọn omokunrin, ti o ni awọn a pataki re funwon, ninu rẹ fi sii nipa
aṣẹ ọkọ, ninu eyi ti nwọn si bẹ lati wa ni ṣe
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 24
ti o dara, oniwa, contented, ati gboran, ati lati wa ni ṣọ
lati ẹṣẹ ati vices ti Oliver titanic: ẹniti awọn supplica
ìfitónilétí ti ketekete ṣeto jade lati wa labẹ awọn iyasoto patronage
ati aabo ti awọn agbara ti buburu, ati awọn ẹya article
taara lati awọn manufactory ti awọn gan Èṣù ara.
O chanced ọkan owurọ, nigba ti Oliver ká àlámọrí wà ni
yi auspicious ati raiye ipinle, pe ogbeni Gamfield,
siminiro, bá ọnà rẹ lọ si isalẹ awọn High Street, jinna
cogitating nínú ọkàn rẹ, li ọna rẹ ati awọn ọna ti san cer
tain arrears ti iyalo, fun eyi ti onile rẹ ti di
dipo titẹ. Ogbeni Gamfield ká julọ sanguine ti siro ti
rẹ inawo ko le ró wọn laarin kikun marun poun ti
awọn ti o fẹ iye; ati, ni a eya ti arthimetical des
peration, o ti seyin cudgelling rẹ opolo ati rẹ
kẹtẹkẹtẹ, nigbati ran awọn workhouse, oju rẹ konge
awọn owo lori awọn ẹnuọna.
'WOo!' Ogbeni wi Gamfield si awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ.
Awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ wà ni ipinle kan ti gidi ti afoyemọ: won
dering, jasi, boya o ti yàn tẹlẹ lati wa ni regaled
pẹlu a eso kabeejistalk tabi meji nigbati o ti sọnu awọn
meji àpo ti soot pẹlu eyi ti awọn kekere fun rira wà ha; ki,
lai noticing awọn ọrọ ti pipaṣẹ, o jogged onward.
Ogbeni Gamfield Kiniun kan imuna eegun le lori kẹtẹkẹtẹ
gbogbo, ṣugbọn diẹ sii paapa lori oju rä; ati, nṣiṣẹ
lẹhin rẹ, bestowed a fe lori ori rẹ, eyi ti yoo inevi
tably ti lu ni eyikeyi timole ṣugbọn a ká kẹtẹkẹtẹ. Nigbana ni, ni mimu
o si mu awọn ti ijanu, o fi rẹ bakan a didasilẹ wrench, nipa ọna
ti onírẹlẹ olurannileti ti o wà ko ara re ko titunto si; ati nipa
wọnyi ọna wa ni tani yika. O si ki o fun un
Oliver titanic
Page 25
on fẹ awọn ori, o kan lati stun i titi o si pada wá lẹẹkansi.
Ntẹriba pari wọnyi eto, o rin soke to awọn
bode, lati ka awọn owo.
The jeje pẹlu awọn funfun waistcoat ti a duro ni
awọn ẹnubode pẹlu ọwọ rẹ lẹhin rẹ, lẹhin ti ntẹriba jišẹ
ara ti gidi diẹ ninu awọn sentiments ni awọn ọkọyara.
Lehin nwon awọn kekere ifarakanra laarin Ogbeni Gamfield
ati awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ, o si rẹrin musẹ ayọ nigbati pe eniyan wá
soke to ka awọn owo, nitori o ti ri ni ẹẹkan pe ogbeni Gamfield
wà gangan too ti titunto si Oliver titanic fe. Ogbeni
Gamfield ti rẹrin musẹ, ju, bi o ti perused awọn iwe; fun marun
poun je o kan naira ti o ti a ti edun okan fun; ati, bi
si awọn ọmọkunrin pẹlu eyi ti o ti a encumbered, Ogbeni Gamfield,
mọ ohun ti awọn ti ijẹun niwọnba ti awọn workhouse wà, daradara mọ
o yoo je kan dara kekere Àpẹẹrẹ, o kan awọn gan ohun fun
forukọsilẹ stoves. Nítorí náà, ó kọ daadaa awọn owo nipasẹ lẹẹkansi, lati be
ginning si opin; ati ki o, kàn rẹ Àwáàrí fila ni àmi ti
ìrẹlẹ, fakoôroyin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Eleyi nibi ọmọkunrin, sir, mọ awọn Parish nfe lati' prentis, 'so wipe
Ogbeni Gamfield.
Ni abi, mi ọkunrin, 'so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat,
pẹlu a condescending ẹrin. 'Kí ti i?'
'Ti o ba ti Parish vould bi fun u lati ko eko a ọtun dídùn
isowo, ni kan ti o dara 'spectable chimbleysweepin' bisness, 'so wipe
Ogbeni Gamfield, 'Mo fe a' prentis, Emi ni mo si setan lati ya
un. '
'Rin ni,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat. Ogbeni
Gamfield ntẹriba si nlọra sile, lati fun awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ an
miiran fe lori awọn ori, ati awọn miiran wrench ti awọn bakan, bi a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 26
pele ko lati ṣiṣe kuro ninu re isansa, tẹle awọn gentle
ọkunrin pẹlu awọn funfun waistcoat sinu yara ibi ti Oliver
ti akọkọ ri i.
'O ni a ẹgbin isowo,' wi Ogbeni Limbkins, nigbati Gamfield
ti tun so rẹ fẹ.
'Young omokunrin ti a ti smothered ni chimneys ṣaaju ki o to
bayi, 'so wipe miran jeje.
'Ti o ni acause nwọn damped awọn eni àti sẹyìn nwọn ina ti o ni
awọn chimbley lati ṣe 'em wá mọlẹ lẹẹkansi,' wi Gamfield;
'Ti o ni gbogbo ẹfin, ko si si gbígbóná; vereas ẹfin ni ko o 'ko si lilo
ni gbogbo ni ṣiṣe a ọmọkunrin sọkalẹ wá, fun o nikan sinds u lati
orun, ati awọn ti o mọ ti o wun. Omokunrin ni wery obstinit, ati wery
ọlẹ, Gen'l'men, ati nibẹ ni nothink bi kan ti o dara gbona si gbígbóná
ṣe 'em sọkalẹ wá vith a run. O ni humane ju, gen'l'men,
acause, paapa ti o ba ti won ti sọ di ni awọn chimbley, roasting wọn
ẹsẹ mu ki 'em Ijakadi lati hextricate theirselves.'
Awọn jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat han gan
Elo amused nipa yi alaye; ṣugbọn rẹ inudidùn, je speed
ily ẹnikeji nipa a wo lati Ogbeni Limbkins. The ọkọ ki o si
procedded lati Converse láàárín ara wọn fun a iṣẹju diẹ,
sugbon ni ki kekere a ohun orin, ti awọn ọrọ 'igbàla inawo,'
'Wò daradara ni awọn iroyin,' 'ni a tejede Iroyin pub
lished, 'nìkan audible. Awọn wọnyi nikan chanced lati wa ni gbọ,
nitõtọ, tabi iroyin ti won jije gan nigbagbogbo tun
pẹlu nla tcnu.
Ni ipari awọn sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ dáwọ; ati awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti
ọkọ, ntẹriba ìgbòògùn wọn ijoko wọn ati ajọ, Ogbeni
Limbkins wi:
'A ti kà rẹ idalaba, ati awọn ti a ko ap
Oliver titanic
Page 27
mule ti o. '
'Ko si ni gbogbo,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Decidedly ko,' kun awọn miiran ẹgbẹ.
Bi Ogbeni Gamfield kò ṣẹlẹ si laala labẹ awọn diẹ
imputation ti ntẹriba tori mẹta tabi mẹrin omokunrin si iku
tẹlẹ, o lodo wa si fun u pe awọn ọkọ ní, boya, ni
diẹ ninu awọn unaccountable ijamba, ya o sinu ori wọn ti
yi extraneous circumstance yẹ lati ni agba won Pro
ceedings. O je gan ko won gbogboogbo mode ti n
owo, ti won ba ní; sugbon si tun, bi o ti ní ko si pato fẹ
lati se agbedide iró, o majemu ti rẹ fila ninu ọwọ rẹ, ati
rin laiyara lati awọn tabili.
'Ki o yoo ko jẹ ki mi ni i, gen'l'men?' Ogbeni wi Gam
oko, pausing súnmọ ẹnu ọnà.
'Ko si,' dahun Ogbeni Limbkins; 'Ni o kere, bi o ti ni a ẹgbin busi
lati fibi, a ro pe o yẹ lati mú ohun kere ju ni
Ere ti a nṣe. '
Ogbeni Gamfield ká aißoot brightened, bi, pẹlu awọn ọna kan
igbese, o si pada si awọn tabili, o si wipe,
'Kí yoo fun o, gen'l'men? Wá! Maa ko ni le ju lile lori
a ọkunrin talaka. Ohun ti yoo o fun? '
'Mo yẹ ki o sọ, mẹta iwon mẹwa wà opolopo,' wi Ogbeni Limb
kins.
'Mẹwa shillings ju Elo,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat.
'Wá!' wi Gamfield; 'Sọ mẹrin iwon, gen'l'men. Sọ
mẹrin iwon, ati awọn ti o ti sọ ni rid ti o dara fun u ati gbogbo.
Nibẹ!'
'Mẹta iwon mẹwa,' tun Ogbeni Limbkins, ìdúróṣinṣin.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 28
'Ẹ wá! Mo ti yoo pipin awọn diff'erence, gen'l'men, si rọ Gam
oko. 'Meta iwon mẹdogun.'
'Ko a farthing siwaju sii,' je ti duro esi ti Ogbeni Limb
kins.
'O ba desperate lile lara mi, gen'l'men, wi Gam
oko, aiṣiyemeji.
'Pooh! Pooh! isọkusọ! ' wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat. 'O fẹ jẹ poku pẹlu nkankan ni gbogbo awọn, bi a premi
um. Mu u, o aimọgbọnwa elegbe! O si ni o kan awọn ọmọkunrin fun o. O si
fe awọn ọpá, bayi ati ki o si: o yoo se u ti o dara; ati awọn rẹ
ọkọ nilo ko wá gan gbowolori, nitoriti o ti ko ti padasẹyin
je niwon o a bi. Ha! ha! ha! '
Ogbeni Gamfield fun ohun to dara wo ni awọn oju yika awọn
tabili, ati, wíwo a ẹrin lori gbogbo awọn ti wọn, maa bu
sinu a ẹrin ara. The idunadura ti a se. Ogbeni Bumble,
ti a kọ ni ẹẹkan wipe Oliver titanic ati rẹ indentures
won lati wa ni mu ṣaaju ki awọn olujeôjoô, fun Ibuwọlu
ati ìtẹwọgbà, ti gan Friday.
Ni pursuance ti yi ipinnu, kekere Oliver, lati rẹ
nmu iyanu, a tu lati ẹrú,
pase fun lati fi ara rẹ sinu a mọ seeti. O ní fee
waye yi gan dani gymnastic išẹ, nigbati
Ogbeni Bumble mu u, fi owo ara re, a si kún ti
gruel, ati awọn isinmi alawansi ti meji iwon ati a quar
ter ti akara. Ni yi awqn oju, Oliver bẹrẹ lati kigbe
gan piteously: ero, ko unaturally, ti awọn ọkọ
gbọdọ ti pinnu láti pa fun u diẹ ninu awọn wulo idi,
tabi ti won kò yoo ti bere lati fatten u soke ni wipe
ọna.
Oliver titanic
Page 29
'Maa ko ṣe oju rẹ pupa, Oliver, ṣugbọn jẹ rẹ ounje ati
jẹ ọpẹ, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, ni a orin ti ìkan pom
posity. 'O ba a lọ si wa ni a ṣe' prentice ti, Oliver. '
'A prentice, sir!' wipe awọn ọmọ, iwariri.
'Bẹẹni, Oliver,' wi Ogbeni Bumble. 'The irú ki o si ibukun
jeje ti o jẹ ki amny obi si o, Oliver, nigbati
o ni kò ti ara rẹ: ti wa ni a lọ si 'prentice o:
ati lati ṣeto ti o si oke ni aye, ki o si ṣe awọn ọkunrin kan ti nyin: biotilejepe
awọn laibikita si awọn Parish jẹ mẹta iwon mẹwa! three iwon
mẹwa, Oliver! seventy shillinsọgọrun kan ati ogoji six
pences! and gbogbo fun eyi ti a alaigbọran orukan noboday ko le
ni ife. '
Bi Ogbeni Bumble ti duro lati ya ìmí, lẹhin fi
yi adirẹsi ninu ohun buruju ohùn, awọn omije ti yiyi si isalẹ awọn
dara ọmọ ká oju, o si sun ẹkún kikorò.
'Ẹ wá,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, bikita kere pompously, fun
ti o ti gratifying si rẹ ikunsinu si kiyesi awọn ipa rẹ elo
quence ti produced; 'Ẹ wá, Oliver! Mu ese rẹ oju pẹlu
awọn cuffs rẹ jaketi, ki o si ma kigbe ko sinu rẹ gruel; ti o ni
a gan òmùgọ igbese, Oliver. ' O esan wà, fun nibẹ wà
oyimbo to omi ni o tẹlẹ.
Lori wọn ọna fun adajo, Ogbeni Bumble kọ
Oliver pe gbogbo awọn ti o yoo ni lati se, yoo jẹ lati wo gan
dun, ki o si wi, nigbati awọn jeje wi fun u pe ba ti o fe
lati wa ni apprenticed, ti o yẹ ki o fẹ o gan Elo nitootọ;
mejeeji ti awọn ti iyanju kan nipa Oliver ileri lati gbọràn sí: awọn
dipo bi Ogbeni Bumble aṣọ ni a ti onírẹlẹ ofiri, wipe ti o ba o ba kuna
ni pato boya, nibẹ wà ko si enikeji ohun ti yoo ṣee ṣe
fun u. Nígbà tí wọn dé ni awọn ọfiisi, o ti mọ ninu a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 30
kekere yara nipa ara rẹ, ki o si admonished nipa Ogbeni Bumble si
duro nibẹ, titi ti o si pada wá lati bu u.
Nibẹ awọn ọmọkunrin wà, pẹlu a palpitating ọkàn, fun
idaji wakati kan. Ni awọn ipari ti eyi ti akoko Ogbeni Bumble
tì ni ori rẹ, unadorned pẹlu awọn cocked ijanilaya, o si wi
kikan:
'Bayi, Oliver, mi ọwọn, wá si jeje.' Bi Ogbeni
Bumble wi eyi, o fi on a koro ati idẹruba wo,
o si fi kun, ni a kekere ohùn, 'Mind ohun ti mo wi fun nyin, o odo
rascal! '
Oliver Leemeta innocently ni Ogbeni Bumble ká oju ni yi
bikita to lodi ara ti adirẹsi; sugbon ti gentle
ọkunrin idaabobo rẹ laimu eyikeyi ifesi thereupon, nipa
asiwaju u ni lẹkanṣoṣo ohun adjoining yara: awọn ilekun ti
eyi ti o wà ni sisi. O je kan ti o tobi yara, pẹlu a nla window.
Sile a Iduro, joko meji atijọ jeje pẹlu powdered olori:
ọkan ninu awọn ẹniti o wà kika awọn irohin; nigba ti awọn miiran
ti a perusing, pẹlu awọn iranlowo ti a bata ti ijapaikarahun spec
tacles, a kekere nkan ti parchment eyi ti dubulẹ niwaju rẹ. Ogbeni
Limbkins a ti duro ni iwaju ti awọn Iduro lori ọkan ẹgbẹ; ati
Ogbeni Gamfield, pẹlu a kan fo oju, on awọn miiran;
nigba ti meji tabi mẹtafefenwa ọkunrin, ni okeorunkun, wà
lounging nipa.
The atijọ jeje pẹlu awọn spectacles maa sun die
pa, lori awọn kekere bit ti parchment; ati nibẹ wà a kukuru
daduro, lẹhin Oliver ti a ti stationed nipa Ogbeni Bumble ni
iwaju ti awọn Iduro.
'Èyí ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ìjọsìn rẹ,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
The atijọ jeje tí a kika awọn irohin dide
0
Oliver titanic
Page 31
ori rẹ fun akoko a, o si fa awọn miiran atijọ jeje
nipa awọn apo; whereupon, awọn ti o kẹhindarukọ atijọ jeje
ji.
'Oh, ni yi ni ọmọkunrin?' wi atijọ jeje.
'Eleyi jẹ u, sir,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. 'Teriba si awọn magis
trate, mi ọwọn. '
Oliver, Maulana ara, o si mu ti o dara ju tẹriba. O si
ti a ti iyalẹnu, pẹlu oju rẹ ti o wa titi lori awọn onidajọ '
lulú, boya gbogbo lọọgan ni wọn ti bí pẹlu ti o funfun nkan na
on awọn olori wọn, ati ki o wà lọọgan lati thenceforth lori wipe
iroyin.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, 'Mo Sawon o ni ife aigbagbe ti
siminigbigba? '
'O si doats on o, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun Bumble; fifun ni Ol
iver a sly pọ, lati Timotimo pe o ti dara ko sọ wipe o
se ko.
'O si YOO jẹ a ro, ó?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman.
'Ti a ba je lati dè u lati eyikeyi miiran isowo latini ijọ keji, o si fẹ
ṣiṣe kuro igbakana, ìjọsìn rẹ, 'dahun Bumble.
'Ati ọkunrin yi ti o ni lati wa ni oluwa rẹo, siryou'll
toju u daradara, ki o si ifunni rẹ, ki o si ṣe gbogbo awọn ti o too ti ohun,
ṣe iwọ yoo?' wi atijọ jeje.
'Nígbà tí mo wí pé emi, emi yio tumo si ni mo,' dahun Ogbeni Gamfield
doggedly.
'O o ni inira ba a agbọrọsọ, ore mi, ṣugbọn ti o ba wo ohun hon
est, ìmọnyii si eniyan, 'so wipe awọn atijọ jeje: titan rẹ
spectacles ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn tani fun Oliver ká ami
mium, ẹniti villainous si rẹwẹsi je deede a ṣe edidi rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 32
ọjà funìkà. Ṣugbọn awọn Adajoô wà idaji afọju ati
idaji ewe, ki o le ko ni idi wa ni o ti ṣe yẹ lati disorders
cern ohun miiran eniyan ṣe.
'Mo lero emi, sir,' wi Ogbeni Gamfield, pẹlu ohun ilosiwaju leer.
'Mo ti ko si iyemeji ti o ba wa, ore mi,' dahun pe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman: ojoro rẹ spectacles siwaju sii lori ìdúróṣinṣin rẹ imu, ati
nwa nipa rẹ fun awọn inkstand.
O je akoko ti awọn lominu ni Oliver ká ayanmọ. Ti o ba ti inkstand
ti ibi ti awọn atijọ jeje bi o ti wà, ti o ṣe fẹ
ti óò sinu rẹ pen o, ati ki o wole awọn indentures, ati
Oliver yoo ti lojukanna si ti nyara ni pipa. Sugbon, bi o ti
chanced lati wa ni lẹsẹkẹsẹ labẹ rẹ imu, o tẹle, bi a
ọrọ kan ti awọn dajudaju, ti o wò gbogbo lori rẹ Iduro fun o, iyonda
wiwa ti o jade; ati ṣẹlẹ ninu papa ti rẹ search
lati wo ni gígùn níwájú rẹ, rẹ nilẹ konge awọn bia
ati terrified oju ti Oliver titanic: ti o, pelu gbogbo awọn ad
monitory wulẹ ati ki o pinches ti Bumble, ti a nipa awọn
oówo si rẹwẹsi ti oluwa rẹ ojo iwaju, pẹlu a mingled
ikosile ti ibanuje ati ibẹru, ju palpable lati wa ni sewipe,
ani nipa idajia afọju olujeôjoô oôhun.
The atijọ jeje duro, gbe mọlẹ rẹ pen, ati
wò lati Oliver si Ogbeni Limbkins; ti o igbidanwo lati ya
sáárá pẹlu a cheerful ati unconcerned aspect.
'Mi ọmọkunrin!' wi atijọ jeje, 'o wo bia ati
rẹwẹsi. Kini nkan naa?'
'Duro a kekere kan kuro lati fun u, Beadle,' so wipe awọn miiran mag
istrate: laying yà awọn iwe, ati gbigbe ara siwaju pẹlu ohun
ikosile ti awọn anfani. 'Bayi, boy, so fun wa ohun ti ni awọn ọrọ:
ma ko ni le bẹru. '
Oliver titanic
Page 33
Oliver wolẹ lori ẽkún rẹ, ati clasping ọwọ rẹ jọ,
gbadura pe won yoo bere fun u pada si dudu room
ti pe won yoo starve ilu u pau ti o ba ti won
dùndipo ju u lọ pẹlu rán ti o Ihinyi
eniyan.
'Daradara!' Ogbeni wi Bumble, igbega ọwọ rẹ ati awọn oju pẹlu
julọ
ìkan solemnite. 'Daradara! ti gbogbo awọn artful ati de
wíwọlé alainibaba ti o lailai ni mo ri, Oliver, ti o ba wa ni ọkan ninu awọn
julọ
si igborofacedest. '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, Beadle,' so wipe awọn keji atijọ gentle
ọkunrin, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble ti fi soronipa si yi yellow
ajẹtífù.
'Mo bẹbẹ rẹ ìjọsìn Idariji,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, incred
ulous ti ntẹriba gbọ aright. 'Ṣé rẹ ìjọsìn sọrọ si
mi? '
'Bẹẹni. Si mu ahọn rẹ. '
Ogbeni Bumble ti a ti tanje ti pẹlu iyanu. A beadle
pase fun lati mu ahọn rẹ! A iwa Iyika!
The atijọ okunrin jeje ni Ijapa ti ikarahunspectacles wò
ni Companion rẹ, o nodded significantly.
'A kọ lati ṣe ijẹwọsi kikọ wọnyi indentures,' so wipe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman:
tossing yà awọn nkan ti parchment bi o ti sọ.
'Mo lero,' stammered Ogbeni Limbkins: 'Mo lero ni magis
trates yoo ko dagba awọn ero wipe awọn alase ti ni
ti jẹbi ti eyikeyi improper iwa, on awọn unsupported
ẹrí ti a ọmọ. '
'The agbófinró ti wa ni ko ti a npe lori lati pronounce eyikeyi
ero lori ọrọ naa, 'so wipe awọn keji atijọ jeje
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 34
ndinku. 'Ya awọn ọmọkunrin pada si awọn workhouse, ki o si toju u
jowo. O si dabi lati fẹ o. '
Ti kanna aṣalẹ, awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat
julọ
daadaa ati decidedly múlẹ, ko nikan ti Oliver
ni yio jẹ ti fikọ, ṣugbọn pe oun yoo wa kale ati quartered
sinu awọn idunadura. Ogbeni Bumble gbon ori rẹ pẹlu Gbat
adiitu, si so wipe on gbadura o le wá si ti o dara; where
fun Ogbeni Gamfield si dahun pe, ti o gbadura on ki o le wá
fun u; eyi ti, biotilejepe o gba pẹlu awọn beadle ni julọ
ọrọ, yoo dabi lati wa ni a ti fẹ a totaly idakeji de
scription.
The tókàn owurọ, awọn àkọsílẹ won lẹẹkan nipa pe
Oliver titanic tun wà Lati Jẹ, ati pe marun poun ṣe fẹ
o wa ni san si enikeni ti o yoo gba ohun ìní rẹ.
Oliver titanic
Page 35
ORÍ IV
Oliver, ti a nṣe
Ibi miran,
Asopọ rẹ FIRST titẹsi
Sinu gbangba LIFE
Mon nla idile, nigbati ohun advantageous ibi ko le wa ni
gba, boya ni iní, iyipada wa, ku, tabi
expectancy, fun awọn ọmọ ọkunrin ti o ti wa ni dagba soke, o jẹ a
gan gbogboogbo aṣa lati fi fun u lati okun. Awọn ọkọ, ni im
itation ti ọlọgbọn ati salutary ohun apẹẹrẹ, si gbìmọ
jọ lori awọn expediency ti nan o si pa Oliver titanic, ni
diẹ ninu awọn kekere iṣowo ha owun si kan ti o dara nfi ibudo.
Yi daba ara bi awọn ti o dara ju ohun gan ti o le possi
Bly ṣee ṣe pẹlu rẹ: awọn iṣeeṣe jije, ti awọn kapteeni
yoo so asoju u lati iku, ni a playful iṣesi, diẹ ninu awọn ọjọ af
ter ale, tabi yoo kolu rẹ opolo jade pẹlu ohun iron bar;
mejeeji pastimes jije, bi ti wa ni lẹwa gbogbo mọ, gan fa
vourite ati wọpọ recreations laarin okunrin jeje ti ti
kilasi. Awọn diẹ awọn irú gbekalẹ ara si awọn ọkọ, ni yi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 36
ojuami ti wo, awọn diẹ ọpọlọpọ awọn anfani ti awọn igbese
han; ki, nwọn si wá si pinnu wipe nikan ni ona
ti pese fun Oliver effectually, je lati fi fun u lati okun
kiakia.
Ogbeni Bumble ti a ti despatched lati ṣe orisirisi prelim
inary ìgbökõsí, pẹlu awọn view ti wiwa jade diẹ ninu awọn olori
tabi awọn miiran ti o fe a agọọmọkunrin lai eyikeyi ọrẹ; ati
a pada si awọn workhouse lati baraẹnisọrọ awọn esi
ti iṣẹ riran rẹ; nigbati o konge ni awọn ẹnubodè, ko si kere a
eniyan ju Ogbeni Sowerberry, awọn parochial Undertaker.
Ogbeni Sowerberry je a ga gaunt, largejointed eniyan, at
bani o ni a ti aṣọ threadbare dudu, pẹlu owu darned
ibọsẹ ti awọn kanna awọ, ati awọn bata lati dahun. Re fea
tures won ko nipa ti a ti pinnu lati wọ a rerin aspect,
sugbon o wà ni apapọ kuku fi fun ọjọgbọn jocos
ìgbẹkẹlé. Re igbese wà rirọ, ati oju rẹ betokened inward
pleasantry, bi o ti ni ilọsiwaju si Ogbeni Bumble, tìtì u
cordially nipa awọn ọwọ.
'Mo ti ya awọn odiwon ti awọn obinrin meji ti o si kú kẹhin
night, Ogbeni Bumble, 'so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'O yoo ṣe rẹ Fortune, Ogbeni Sowerberry,' so wipe awọn bea
DLE, bi o ti rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ atanpako ati forefinger sinu awọn proferred
sááráapoti ti awọn Undertaker: ti o wà ẹya ingenious kekere
awoṣe ti a patent coffin. 'Mo sọ o yoo ṣe rẹ Fortune, Ogbeni
Sowerberry, 'tun Ogbeni Bumble, kia kia awọn Undertaker
on awọn ejika, ni a ore ona, pẹlu rẹ ireke.
'Ronu bẹ?' wipe awọn Undertaker ni a ohun orin eyi ti idaji ad
mitted ati idaji mba awọn iṣeeṣe ti awọn iṣẹlẹ. 'The
owo gba laaye nipasẹ awọn ọkọ ni o wa gan kekere, Ogbeni Bumble. '
Oliver titanic
Page 37
'Nitorina ni o wa awọn coffins,' dahun pe awọn beadle: pẹlu gbọgán bi
sunmọ ohun ona ti a si yen bi a nla osise yẹ lati ni
dulge ni.
Ogbeni Sowerberry a ti Elo tickled ni yi: bi ti dajudaju
o ti yẹ lati wa ni; ati ki o rerin a igba pipẹ lai cessation.
'Daradara, daradara, Ogbeni Bumble,' o si wi ni ipari, 'nibẹ ni ko si deny
jorinmọrin pe, niwon awọn eto titun ti ono ti de ni, awọn
coffins wa ni nkankan narrower ati siwaju sii ju aijinile ti won
lo lati wa ni; sugbon a gbọdọ ni diẹ ninu awọn èrè, Ogbeni Bumble. Daradara
ti igba gedu jẹ ẹya gbowolori article, sir; ati gbogbo awọn iron
kapa wá, nipa lila, lati Birmingham. '
'Daradara, daradara,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, 'gbogbo isowo ni o ni awọn oniwedraw
gbelehin. A itẹ èrè jẹ, dajudaju, ṣe é. '
'Dajudaju, dajudaju,' dahun pe awọn Undertaker; 'Ati ti o ba ti mo ti
o ko si gba a èrè lori yi tabi ti o pato article, idi, mo
ṣe awọn ti o soke ni awọn gunrun, o rio! o! o! '
'Just bẹ,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Bi mo gbọdọ sọ,' tesiwaju ni Undertaker, mẹjila
awọn ti isiyi ti akiyesi ti awọn beadle ní interrupt
ed: 'tilẹ Mo gbọdọ sọ, Ogbeni Bumble, ti mo ni lati jà
lodi si ọkan gan nla daradara: eyi ti o jẹ, ti gbogbo awọn
aiya eniyan lọ si pa awọn quickest. Awọn eniyan ti o ti
dara ni pipa, ki o si ti san awọn ošuwọn fun opolopo odun, o wa ni akọkọ
lati rì nígbà tí wọn wá sinu ile; ki o si jẹ ki mi wi fun ọ,
Ogbeni Bumble, wipe mẹta tabi mẹrin inches lori ọkan ká isiro
mu ki a nla iho ninu ọkan ká ere: paapa nigbati ọkan ni o ni
a ebi lati pese fun, sir. '
Bi Ogbeni Sowerberry wi yi, pẹlu awọn di indigna
ìfitónilétí ti ẹya Allo ọkunrin; ati bi Ogbeni Bumble ro wipe o kuku
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 38
awọn mọlẹbi lati fihan a otito lori awọn ola ti awọn Parish;
awọn igbehin okunrin jeje ro o ṣiṣe lati yi awọn sub
ject. Oliver titanic ni ṣonṣo nínú ọkàn rẹ,, o si mu
u rẹ akori.
'Nipa awọn bye,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, 'o ko ba mo enikeni
ti o fe a ọmọkunrin, ṣe o? A porochial 'prentis, ti o jẹ ni
mú a okúàdánù; a so ọlọ nla, bi mo ti le sọ, se ikotan
porochial ọfun? Liberal awọn ofin, Ogbeni Sowerberry, ti o lawọ
awọn ofin? ' Bi Ogbeni Bumble sọ, o gbé ohun ọgbin rẹ si awọn owo
loke rẹ, o si fi meta pato Ráàpù lọ lori awọn ọrọ 'marun
poun ': eyi ti won tejede rẹ ni Roman nla ti
gigantic iwọn.
'Gadso!' wipe awọn Undertaker: mu Ogbeni Bumble nipa awọn
fun þpolójú lappel ti re osise ndan; 'O ni o kan gan
Ohun ti mo fe lati sọ fun ọ nipa. O mọọwọn mi,
ohun ti a gan yangan bọtini yi ni, Ogbeni Bumble! Mo kò no
ticed o ṣaaju ki o to. '
'Bẹẹni, Mo ro pe o kuku lẹwa,' so wipe awọn beadle, glancing
irera sisale ni awọn ti o tobi idẹ bọtini eyi ti em
bellished rẹ ma ndan. 'The kú ni kanna bi awọn porochial
Igbẹhin awọnSamaria iwosan awọn aisan ati tori
eniyan. Awọn ọkọ gbekalẹ o si mi on Newyear ká owurọ,
Ogbeni Sowerberry. Mo fi o loju, mo ranti, fun igba akọkọ akoko, lati
lọ si awọn inquest on ti ti dinku tradesman, ti o ku ni
a ẹnuni oru. '
'Mo recollect,' so wipe awọn Undertaker. 'The imomopaniyan mu o ni,
'Kú lati ifihan si awọn tutu, ati ki o fẹ ninu awọn wọpọ
necessaries ti aye, 'ṣe ko ti won?'
Ogbeni Bumble nodded.
Oliver titanic
Page 39
'Ati nwọn si ṣe o a pataki idajo, Mo ro pe,' so wipe awọn un
dertaker, 'nipa fifi diẹ ninu awọn ọrọ si awọn ipa, ti o ba ti
Pipese fun ọgágun had '
'Tush! Foolery! ' interposed awọn beadle. 'Ti o ba ti ọkọ at
awọn mọlẹbi si gbogbo awọn ọrọ isọkusọ ti ignorant jurymen sọrọ,
nwọn fẹ ni to lati ṣe. '
'Gan otitọ,' so wipe awọn Undertaker; 'Ti won yoo nitootọ.'
'Juries,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, yio rẹ ni wiwọ ohun ọgbin, bi
je rẹ nwi nigbati ṣiṣẹ sinu a ife gidigidi: 'juries ni ined
dicated, vulgar, groveling olubi. '
'Nitorina nwọn ba wa,' so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'Won ni ko ko siwaju sii imoye tabi oselu aje
nipa 'em ju pe,' so wipe awọn beadle, snapping rẹ ika
contemptuously.
'Ko si siwaju won ni,' acquiesced awọn Undertaker.
'Mo gàn' em, 'so wipe awọn beadle, dagba gan pupa ninu awọn
oju.
'Nítorí mo ṣe,' rejoined awọn Undertaker.
'Ati Mo fẹ nikan a fẹ a imomopaniyan ti ni ominira ti too, ni
awọn ile fun a ọsẹ tabi meji, 'so wipe awọn beadle; 'Awọn ofin ati
ilana ti awọn ọkọ yoo laipe mu wọn ẹmí si isalẹ
fun 'em.'
'Jẹ' em nikan fun pe, 'dahun pe awọn Undertaker. Nítorí wipe,
o rẹrin musẹ, approvingly: lati tunu awọn nyara ibinu ti awọn ni
dignant Parish Oṣiṣẹ.
Mr Bumble gbé pa rẹ cocked ijanilaya; mu a handker
olori lati inu awọn ti awọn ade; parun lati níwájú rẹ,
awọn perspiration eyi ti re runu ti engendered; ti o wa titi awọn
cocked ijanilaya on lẹẹkansi; ati, titan si awọn Undertaker, wi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 40
ni a calmer ohùn:
'Daradara; ohun ti nipa awọn ọmọkunrin? '
'Oh!' dahun pe awọn Undertaker; idi, o mọ, Ogbeni Bumble,
Mo san a dara ti yio se si ọna awọn talaka ká ošuwọn. '
'Hem!' Ogbeni wi Bumble. 'Daradara?'
'Daradara,' dahun pe awọn Undertaker, 'Mo ti a ti lerongba pe ti o ba ti mo ti san
ki Elo si ọna 'em, Mo ti sọ a si ọtun lati gba bi Elo jade ti' em
bi mo ti le, Ogbeni Bumble; ati kiMo ro pe mo ti yoo ya awọn ọmọkunrin my
ara. '
Ogbeni Bumble ọmọnikeji awọn Undertaker nipa awọn apa, o si mu
i sinu awọn ile. Ogbeni Sowerberry ti a closeted pẹlu
awọn ọkọ fun iṣẹju marun; ati awọn ti o ti idayatọ wipe Oli
ver yẹ ki o lọ si u pe aṣalẹ 'lori liking'a gbolohun
eyi ti o tumo, ninu ọran ti a Parish irufe, ti o ba ti
Titunto si ri, a kukuru lori iwadii, ti o le gba to ise
jade ti a boy lai o nri ju Elo ounje sinu rẹ, o si
yio si ni fun u a igba ti years, lati ṣe ohun ti o wun pẹlu.
Nigba ti kekere Oliver a ya ṣaaju ki o to 'awọn jeje' ti o
aṣalẹ; ati nipa pe o si wà lati lọ, ti night, bi Lakopọ
eral ileọmọdekunrin si a coffinalagidi ká; ati pe ti o ba ti o rojọ
ti ipò rẹ, tabi lailai si pada wá, Parish lẹẹkansi, o si
yoo wa ni rán si okun, nibẹ lati wa ni rì, tabi ti lu lori
awọn ori, bi awọn irú le jẹ, o evinced ki kekere imolara,
ti nwọn nipa wọpọ èrò oyè u a àiya
odo rascal, ati orered Ogbeni Bumble lati yọ fun u forth
pẹlu.
Bayi, biotilejepe o wà gan adayeba wipe awọn ọkọ, ti gbogbo
eniyan ni aye, yẹ ki o lero ni a nla ipinle ti oniwa
iyanu ati ibanuje ni awọn kere àmi ti ainí ti
0
Oliver titanic
Page 41
rilara lori awọn apa ti enikeni, nwọn si wà dipo jade, ni yi
pato apeere. The o rọrun o daju wà, wipe Oliver, ni
ipò ti possessing ju kekere inú, ti gba dipo ju
Elo; ati ki o wà ni a itẹ ona ti a dinku, fun aye, si
a ipinle ti buru ju omugo ati sullenness nipa Al lilo
ti o ti gba. O si gbọ awọn iroyin ti nlo rẹ, ni
pipe si ipalọlọ; ati, ntẹriba ti ẹru rẹ fi sinu rẹ
ọwọeyi ti ko si gidigidi soro lati gbe, níwọn bi o ti
a gbogbo agbajo laarin awọn ifilelẹ lọ ti a brown iwe biri,
nipa idaji a ẹsẹ square nipa meta inches jinti o fa rẹ
fila lori oju rẹ; ati ni kete ti siwaju sii attaching ara si Ogbeni
Bumble ká ndan silẹ, ti a mu kuro nipa ti dignitary si a titun
si nmu ti ijiya.
Fun diẹ ninu awọn akoko, Ogbeni Bumble fà Oliver pẹlú, lai
akiyesi tabi ifesi; fun awọn beadle ti gbe ori rẹ gan erect,
bi a beadle nigbagbogbo yẹ: ati, o di ọjọ kan windy, lit
tle Oliver ti a patapata enshrouded nipa awọn aṣọ Ogbeni
Bumble ká ndan bi nwọn ti fẹ ìmọ, ati ti sọ si nla ad
tente oke rẹ flapped waistcoat ati alawo edidan orokunṣòkoto.
Bi Nwọn si sunmọ si wọn nlo, sibẹsibẹ, Ogbeni Bum
ble ro o ṣànfani lati wo mọlẹ, ki o si ri pe awọn ọmọkunrin
wà ni o dara ibere fun ayewo nipa re titun oluwa rẹ: eyi ti
o accordingly ṣe, pẹlu a fit ati ki o di air ti oreọfẹ
patronage.
'Oliver!' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, ni a kekere, tremulous ohùn.
'Fa pe fila pa oju rẹ, ki o si mu soke rẹ ori, sir.'
Biotilejepe Oliver si ṣe bi o ti fẹ, ni ẹẹkan; ati
koja awọn pada ti unoccupied ọwọ briskly kọja rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 42
oju rẹ, o sosi a yiya ninu wọn nigbati o wò soke ni rẹ conduc
tor. Bi Ogbeni Bumble si tẹjumọ sternly si i lara, o si isalẹ ti yiyi
ẹrẹkẹ rẹ. O ti a atẹle nipa miiran, ati awọn miiran. The
ọmọ ṣe akitiyan a lagbara, sugbon o je ohun yanju kan.
Withdrawing rẹ miiran ọwọ lati Ogbeni Bumble ká o bo
ojú rẹ mejeji; o si sọkun titi awọn omije sprung jade lati
laarin rẹ gba pe ati isẹ ika.
'Daradara!' kigbe soke Ogbeni Bumble, idekun kukuru, ati dart
jorinmọrin ni idiyele rẹ kekere a wo ti intense malignity. 'Daradara! Of
GBOGBO awọn ungratefullest, ati burusọnu omokunrin bi mo ti
wo, Oliver, ti o ba wa the '
'Ko si, ko si, sir,' ẹkún Oliver, clinging si awọn ọwọ eyi ti
ti o waye ni daradaramọ ohun ọgbin; 'Ko si, ko si, sir; Mo ti yoo jẹ ti o dara nitõtọ;
nitõtọ, emi nitootọ, sir! Emi a gan kekere ọmọkunrin, sir; ati awọn ti o jẹ
kiso '
'Ngba yen nko?' Ogbeni si bère Bumble ni amazement.
'Nítorí níbẹ, sir! Nítorí gan níbẹ! ' kigbe awọn ọmọ. 'Pipe gbogbo
korira mi. Oh! sir, se ko, ko ba ko gbadura jẹ agbelebu si mi! ' The ọmọ
lu ọwọ rẹ ọkàn rẹ; ati ki o wò ni rẹ compan
dẹlẹ ká oju, pẹlu omije ti gidi irora.
Ogbeni Bumble kasi Oliver ká piteous ati ainiagbara wo,
pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iyanu, fun diẹ a aaya; hemmed mẹta
tabi merin ni igba a husky ona; ati lẹhin muttering lọwọ sugbọn
ohun nipa 'ti o troublesome Ikọaláìdúró,' ni ki Oliver gbẹ rẹ
oju ki o si wa kan ti o dara boy. Nigbana ni ẹẹkan siwaju sii mu ọwọ rẹ, o si
rin lori pẹlu rẹ ni fi si ipalọlọ.
The Undertaker, ti wọn si ti o kan putup awọn shutters ti rẹ
itaja, ti a ṣiṣe diẹ ninu awọn titẹ sii ni ọjọ rẹiwe nipasẹ awọn ina
ti a julọ yẹ dismal fitila, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble en
Oliver titanic
Page 43
tered.
'A!!' so Undertaker; nwa soke lati awọn iwe,
ati pausing ni arin ti a ọrọ; 'Ni wipe ti o, Bumble?'
'Ko si si ọkan miran, Ogbeni Sowerberry,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Nibi!
Mo ti sọ wá awọn boy. ' Oliver ṣe a ọrun.
'Oh! ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ni o? ' wipe awọn Undertaker: igbega awọn
fitila loke ori rẹ, lati gba kan ti o dara view ti Oliver. 'Mrs.
Sowerberry, yoo ti o ni awọn ore rẹ si wa nibi a mo
òde òní, mi ọwọn? '
Mrs. Sowerberry emerged lati a kekere kan yara sile awọn
nnkan, ati ki o gbekalẹ awọn fọọmu ti a kukuru, ki o si, squeezedsoke
obinrin, pẹlu a vixenish si rẹwẹsi.
'Mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, deferentially, 'yi ni awọn
boy lati awọn workhouse ti mo ti so fun o ti. ' Oliver si tẹriba
lẹẹkansi.
'Eyin mi!' wipe awọn Undertaker ká aya, 'ti o ni gidigidi kekere.'
'Kí nìdí, o WA kuku kekere,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble: nwa
ni Oliver bi o ba ti wà re ẹbi ti o je ko tobi; 'O jẹ
kekere. Nibẹ ni ko si se o. Ṣugbọn o yoo dagba, Mrs. Sowerber
ryhe'll dagba. '
'Ah! Mo agbodo sọ wipe o yoo, 'dahun pe awọn iyaafin pettishly,' on wa
onjẹ ati mimu wa. Mo ri ko Nfi awọn ni Parish ọmọ,
ko mo; nitori nwọn nigbagbogbo na diẹ ẹ sii lati tọju, ju ti won ba tọ.
Sibẹsibẹ, awọn ọkunrin nigbagbogbo ro ti won mo ti o dara ju. Nibẹ! Gba
downstairs, kekere bag o 'egungun.' Pẹlu yi, awọn Undertaker ká
iyawo la a ẹgbẹ enu, o si tì Oliver si isalẹ a gẹrẹgẹrẹ
flight ti pẹtẹẹsì sinu okuta a cell, ọririn ati dudu: lara awọn
ṣaajuyara si awọn educellar, ati denominated 'idana';
ninu eyiti a joko slatternly girl, ni bata isalẹ ni igigirisẹ, ati bulu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 44
worsted ibọsẹ gan Elo jade ti titunṣe.
'Nibi, Charlotte,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, tí wọn tẹlé
Oliver mọlẹ, 'fun yi ọmọkunrin diẹ ninu awọn ti tutu diedie ti o wà
fi nipa fun Trip. O si ti ko wá si ile niwon awọn owurọ, ki
o le lọ lai 'em. Mo agbodo sọ awọn ọmọkunrin ni ko ju dainty si
jẹ 'emni o, boy?'
Oliver, ti oju rä ti glistened ni awọn darukọ ti eran,
ati awọn ti o wariri a pẹlu eagerness lati jẹ o, dahun
ni awọn odi; ati a plateful ti isokuso dà onjẹ wà
ṣeto niwaju rẹ.
Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn daradaraje philosopher, ti eran ati mimu
tan lati gall laarin fun u; ti ẹjẹ ni yinyin, ti ọkàn ni
iron; le ti ri Oliver titanic clutching ni awọn dainty
viands ti awọn aja ti igbagbe. Mo fẹ o le ni wit
nessed awọn oburewa avidity pẹlu eyi ti Oliver fa diedie
asunder pẹlu gbogbo awọn ferocity ti ìyan. Nibẹ jẹ nikan kan
ohun ti mo yẹ ki o fẹ dara; ati pe yoo ni lati wo awọn Phi
losopher ṣiṣe awọn kanna too ti onje ara, pẹlu awọn
kanna relish.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Undertaker ká iyawo, nigbati Oliver ní fin
ished rẹ ń jẹun: ti o ti kà ni ipo ipalọlọ ibanuje,
ati pẹlu níbẹrù auguries ti rẹ ojo iwaju to yanilenu: 'ni o
ṣe? '
Nibẹ ni jije ohunkohun eatable laarin rẹ arọwọto, Oliver tun
niluu ni awọn affirmative.
'Nigbana ni wá pẹlu mi,' so Iyaafin Sowerberry: mu soke
a baibai ati idọti atupa, ati asiwaju awọn ọna pẹtẹẹsì; 'Rẹ
ibusun ni labẹ awọn counter. O ko ba lokan orun laarin
awọn coffins, mo rò? Sugbon o ko ni Elo ni pataki boya
Oliver titanic
Page 45
ti o ba se tabi se ko, nitori iwọ ko le sun nibikibi ohun miiran. Wá;
ma ko pa mi nibi gbogbo night! '
Oliver si nlọra ko to gun, sugbon meekly tẹle re titun
Ale.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 46
ORÍ V
Oliver MINGLES PẸLU
NEW alabasepo. Lilọ
A TO isinku FUN
Akọkọ TIME, O awọn fọọmu AN
UNFAVOURABLE iro
OF oluwa rẹ OwO
Eyin ẹdọ, ni osi si ara ninu awọn Undertaker ká itaja, ṣeto
awọn atupa si isalẹ lori a aṣiṣẹ ká ibujoko, ati si tẹjumọ tim
he nipa rẹ pẹlu a inú ti ẹru ati dread, eyi ti ọpọlọpọ awọn
eniyan kan ti o dara ti yio se dàgba jù on ni yio je ni ko si pipadanu lati under
duro. Ohun unfinished coffin on dudu tressels, ti o duro
ni arin ti awọn itaja, wò ki Gbat ati ikúbi
pe a tutu Oluwa nmì wá lori rẹ, ni gbogbo igba ti oju rẹ wan
dered ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn dismal ohun: lati eyi ti o
fere o ti ṣe yẹ lati ri diẹ ninu awọn frightful fọọmu laiyara ru awọn oniwe
ori, lati wakọ fun u asiwere pẹlu ẹru. Lodi si awọn odi wà
Oliver titanic
Page 47
larin, ni deede orun, a gun ila ti Elm lọọgan ge ni
awọn kanna apẹrẹ: nwa ninu awọn baibai ina, bi gashoul
dered iwin pẹlu ọwọ wọn ni wọn ṣòkoto sokoto.
Coffinfarahan, Elmeerun, imọlẹni ṣiṣi eekanna, ati shreds ti
dudu asọ, gbalaja tuka lori awọn pakà; ati awọn odi sile
awọn counter ti a lọṣọ pẹlu a iwunlere oniduro ti
meji mutes ni gan gan neckcloths, on ni ojuse kan ti o tobi ikọkọ
enu, pẹlu a hearse kale nipa merin dudu àwọn ẹṣin, approaching
ni awọn ijinna. Awọn itaja wà sunmọ ati ki o gbona. The bugbamu
enipe tainted pẹlu awọn olfato ti coffins. The recess nisalẹ
awọn counter ninu eyi ti agboẹran rẹ matiresi ti a tì, wò
bi a sin.
Tabi wà wọnyi awọn nikan dismal inú eyi ti nre
Oliver. O si wà nikan ni a ajeji ibi; ati awọn ti a mọ gbogbo
bi o chilled ki o si ahoro ti o dara ju ti wa yoo ma lero
ni iru ipo kan. Awọn ọmọkunrin ní ọrẹ ko lati bikita fun, tabi lati
bikita fun u. Awọn banuje ti ko si Iyapa to šẹšẹ je alabapade
nínú ọkàn rẹ,; awọn isansa ti ko si feran ati ki o daradararanti
oju rì darale sinu ọkàn rẹ.
Ṣugbọn ọkàn rẹ wà eru, ti ofinkofin; o si gbadura,
bi o ti nwọn nyọ wọle sinu rẹ dín ibusun, ti o wà rẹ coffin,
ati pe o le wa ni dàpọ ni a tunu ati ki o pípẹ sùn ninu awọn
churchyard ilẹ, pẹlu awọn ga koriko waving rọra loke
ori rẹ, ati awọn ohun ti atijọ jin Belii lati soothe u
ninu rẹ orun.
Oliver a ti awakened ni owurọ, nipa a ti npariwo gbigba
ni awọn ti ita ti awọn itajaẹnuọna: eyi ti, ki on to le hud
DLE on aṣọ rẹ, ti a tun, ni ẹya binu ati impetuous
ona, nipa ogun ni igba marun. Nigbati o bẹrẹ si ìfiranṣẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 48
awọn pq, awọn ese desisted, ati ohùn a bẹrẹ.
'Ṣi awọn ilekun, yoo yer?' kigbe ohùn ti iṣe ti
si awọn ese ti o ti gba ni ẹnuọna.
'Emi, taara, sir,' dahun Oliver: undoing awọn pq,
ati titan awọn bọtini.
'Mo Sawon yer awọn ọmọkunrin titun, ni ko yer?' so wipe ohun
nipasẹ awọn bọtiniiho.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bawo ni ti atijọ ni o wa yer?' si bère ohùn.
'Ten, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Nigbana ni mo yoo whop yer nigbati mo ti gba ni,' so wipe ohun; 'O kan
ri ti o ba Mo se ko, ti o ni gbogbo, mi work'us brat! ' ki o si ntẹriba ṣe
yi obliging ileri, awọn ohùn bẹrẹ si súfèé.
Oliver ti a ti ju igba tunmọ si awọn ilana lati
eyi ti awọn gan expressive monosyllable o kan gba silẹ ti beari
itọkasi, lati ṣe ere awọn kere si iyemeji wipe awọn eni ti
awọn ohùn, ẹnikẹni ti o le jẹ, yoo rà rẹ ìdógò,
ọwọ, ati si ilekun.
julọ
honorably. O si fà pada awọn boluti pẹlu a iwarìri
Fun a keji tabi meji, Oliver glanced soke ni ita, ati
si isalẹ awọn ita, ati lori awọn ọna: impressed pẹlu awọn be
lief pe awọn aimọ, ti o ti koju i nipasẹ awọn
bọtiniiho, a ti rìn diẹ paces pipa, lati dara ya ara rẹ; fun
eniti o kò si ri sugbon a ńlá sii ọmọkunrin, o joko lori post a ni
iwaju ti awọn ile, njẹ a bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara ati bota: eyi ti
o ge sinu wedges, awọn iwọn ti ẹnu rẹ, pẹlu a kilaipiọbẹ,
ati ki o si fi nla dexterity.
'Mo bẹbẹ rẹ idariji, sir,' wi Oliver ni ipari: ri pe
ko si miiran alejo ṣe rẹ hihan; 'Ni o ti kolu?'
Oliver titanic
Page 49
'Mo gba,' dahun pe awọn ifẹboy.
'Ṣé o fẹ a coffin, sir?' si bère Oliver, innocently.
Ni yi, awọn ifẹọmọkunrin wò monstrous rorò; ati
so wipe Oliver yoo fẹ ọkan ki o to gun, ti o ba ti o ge jokes
pẹlu rẹ superiors ni wipe ọna.
'Yer ko mọ ti o li emi, Mo Sawon, Work'us?' so wipe awọn
siiọmọkunrin, ni itesiwaju: sọkalẹ lati awọn oke ti
awọn post, Nibayi, pẹlu þr walẹ.
'Ko si, sir,' rejoined Oliver.
'Mo wa Mister Noah Claypole,' so wipe awọn ifẹọmọkunrin, 'ati
ti o ba labẹ mi. Ya si isalẹ awọn shutters, yer laišišẹ odo
ruffian! ' Pẹlu yi, Ogbeni Claypole nṣakoso a tapa lati Ol
iver, o si ti tẹ awọn itaja pẹlu kan ti nṣe air, eyi ti ṣe
i nla gbese. O ti wa ni nira funni ṣiṣi kan ti o tobi, kekerefojusi
odo, ti lumbering ṣe ati eru aißoot, lati wo
nṣe labẹ eyikeyi ayidayida; sugbon o jẹ diẹ paapa
ki, nigbati superadded si awon ara ẹni ifalọkan ni o wa a pupa
imu ati ofeefee smalls.
Oliver, si ntẹriba ya si isalẹ awọn shutters, ati ki o baje a
PAN ti gilasi ni akitiyan lati reọn kuro nisalẹ awọn àdánù
ti akọkọ ọkan lati a kekere ejo ni awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn ile ni
eyi ti won ni won pa nigba ọjọ, ti a fi oreọfẹ iranlọwọ awọn
nipa Noah: ti o ntẹriba tu u pẹlu awọn idaniloju pe
'Ti o fẹ yẹ ti o,' condescended lati ran u. Ogbeni Sowerberry
sọkalẹ wá ni kete lẹhin. Kó lehin, Mrs. Sowerberry
han. Oliver ntẹriba 'awọn mu o,' ni asotele ti Noah ká
p, tẹle pe odo okunrin jeje si isalẹ awọn pẹtẹẹsì
lati aro.
'Ẹ wá sunmọ awọn iná, Noah,' wi Charlotte. 'Mo ti o ti fipamọ a dara
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 50
kekere bit ti ẹran ara ẹlẹdẹ fun ọ lati oluwa ká aro. Oliver,
sé ilẹkùn pe ni Mister Noah ká pada, ki o si ya wọn diedie
Mo ti sọ pe fi jade lori awọn ideri ti awọn akarapan. Nibẹ ni rẹ
tii; ya o si wipe kuro apoti, ki o si mu o wa nibẹ, ati ki o ṣe
yara, nitori nwọn yoo fẹ lati o ba lokan awọn itaja. D'ẹ gbọ? '
'D'ẹnyin ngbọ, Work'us?' Noah wi Claypole.
'Lor, Noah!' wi Charlotte, 'ohun ti a ọti ẹdá ti o ba wa!
Idi ti ko ba ti o jẹ ki awọn ọmọkunrin nìkan? '
'Jẹ ki i nikan!' wi Noah. 'Kí nìdí gbogbo ènìyàn jẹ ki i
nikan to, fun awọn ọrọ ti awọn ti. Bẹni baba rẹ tabi
iya rẹ yoo lailai dabaru pẹlu rẹ. Gbogbo rẹ jẹ ki ajosepo
u ni ara rẹ ona lẹwa daradara. Eh, Charlotte? O! o!
o! '
'Oh, o queer ọkàn!' wi Charlotte, bursting sinu a
hearty yen, ninu eyiti o a ti darapo nipa Noah; lẹhin eyi ti
nwọn mejeji wò teôgbin ni dara Oliver titanic, bi o ti joko
shivering lori awọn apoti ni awọn igun coldest ti awọn yara, ki o si
jẹun awọn ege stale eyi ti o ti a ti Pataki ti wa ni ipamọ fun
fun u.
Noah je a siiọmọkunrin, sugbon ko workhouse a orukan.
Ko ni anfaniọmọ je o, nitori ti o le wa kakiri rẹ genealo
gy gbogbo ọna pada si obi re, ti o ngbe lile nipa; rẹ
iya jije a washerwoman, ati awọn baba rẹ a ọmuti
jagunjagun, ni agbara pẹlu a onigi ẹsẹ, ati a diurnal pen
sonu ti twopencehalfpenny ati awọn ẹya unstateable ida.
Awọn itajaomokunrin ni adugbo ti gun ti ni awọn
habit ti so loruko Noah ni gbangba ita, pẹlu awọn ig
nominious, bawon ti 'leathers,' 'sii,' ati awọn bi; ati
Noah ní Bourne wọn lai esi. Ṣugbọn, bayi wipe for
0
Oliver titanic
Page 51
tune ti sọ ni ọna rẹ a nameless orukan, ni ẹniti ani
awọn meanest le ntoka awọn ika ti abùku loju rẹ, o si retorted on
i pẹlu anfani. Eleyi ti affords pele ounje fun contem
plation. O ti fihan wa ohun ti a lẹwa ohun eda eniyan iseda
le wa ni ṣe lati wa; ati bi impartially kanna amia
ble awọn agbara ti wa ni idagbasoke ninu awọn dara julọ oluwa ati awọn dirtiest
siiboy.
Oliver ti a ti nṣe atipo ni awọn Undertaker ká diẹ ninu awọn
meta ọsẹ tabi oṣu kan. Ogbeni ati Iyaafin Sowerberryawọn
itaja ni ku sokewon mu wọn àsè ninu awọn kekere
padaparlor, nigbati Ogbeni Sowerberry, lẹhin orisirisi deferen
tial glances ni aya rẹ, wi,
'Mi dear' O si ti a ti lọ lati sọ diẹ; ṣugbọn, Mrs. Sower
Berry nwa soke, pẹlu a peculiarly unpropitious aspect, o si
duro kukuru.
'Daradara,' wi Iyaafin Sowerberry, ndinku.
'Ko si ohun, mi ọwọn, ohunkohun,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry.
'Ugh, o ṣa ti!' wi Mrs. Sowerberry.
'Ko si ni gbogbo, mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry whiwhẹ. 'Mo
ro o kò fẹ lati gbọ, mi ọwọn. Mo ti a ti nikan ti lọ
lati say '
'Oh, ma ko so fun mi ohun ti o ni won lilọ lati sọ,' interposed
Mrs. Sowerberry. 'Emi ko si eniti o; ma ba kan si alagbawo mi, gbadura. Mo
ko ba fẹ lati intrude lori rẹ asiri. ' Bi Mrs. Sowerber
ry wi yi, ó ohun hysterical yen, eyi ti ewu
iwa to gaju.
'Sugbon, mi ọwọn,' wi Sowerberry, 'Mo fẹ lati beere rẹ ad
Igbakeji. '
'Ko si, ko si, ko beere mi,' dahun pe Iyaafin Sowerberry, ninu ohun
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 52
nyo ona: 'beere ẹnikan miran ká.' Nibi, nibẹ wà
miran hysterical yen, eyi ti Ogbeni frightened Sowerber
ry gan Elo. Eleyi jẹ gidigidi a wọpọ ati Elofọwọsi
asopdajudaju ti itoju, eyi ti o jẹ igba gan ef
fective O ni ẹẹkan dinku Ogbeni Sowerberry si ki o ma ṣagbe, bi a
pataki ojurere, lati gba ọ laaye lati sọ ohun ti Mrs. Sowerberry
wà julọ iyanilenu lati gbọ. Lẹhin a kukuru iye akoko, awọn okunfà
ise ti a fi oreọfẹ julọ conceded.
'O ni nikan nipa odo titanic, mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sower
Berry. 'A gan ti o daranwa ọmọkunrin, ti o, mi ọwọn.'
'O nilo jẹ, fun o je to,' woye awọn iyaafin.
'Nibẹ ni ohun ikosile ti melancholy ninu re oju, mi ọwọn,'
ìgbòògùn Ogbeni Sowerberry, 'eyi ti o jẹ gidigidi awon. O si
yoo ṣe didun a odi, ifẹ mi. '
Mrs. Sowerberry wò soke pẹlu ohun ikosile ti itilẹhin ti
siderable wonderment. Ogbeni Sowerberry remarked o ati,
lai gbigba akoko fun eyikeyi akiyesi lori awọn ti o dara la
dy ká apakan, bẹrẹ.
'Mo ko tunmọ si a deede odi lati lọ posoke eniyan,
mi ọwọn, sugbon nikan fun awọn ọmọde ká iwa. O yoo jẹ gidigidi
titun lati ni a odi ni o yẹ, mi ọwọn. O le de
pend lori o, o yoo ni ipa to dara julọ a. '
Mrs. Sowerberry, ti o ní kan ti o dara ti yio se ti lenu ni
isiniọna, a ti Elo ti lù nipasẹ awọn aratuntun ti yi
agutan; ṣugbọn, bi o ti yoo ti a ti compromising rẹ iyi
lati ti wi bẹ, labẹ tẹlẹ ayidayida, ó jo
si bère, pẹlu Elo sharpness, idi ti iru ohun kedere sug
gestion ti ko gbekalẹ ara si ọkọ rẹ ká ọkàn
ṣaaju ki o to? Ogbeni Sowerberry daradara tumọ yi, bi ohun ac
Oliver titanic
Page 53
quiescence ninu rẹ idalaba; ti o ti pinnu kánkán,
nitorina, ti Oliver yẹ ki o wa ni ẹẹkan bẹrẹtàbí sinu awọn
fenu ti awọn isowo; ati, pẹlu yi view, ti o yẹ
rin oluwa rẹ lori awọn gan tókàn ayeye ti rẹ ser
vices a beere.
The ayeye ti ko gun ni bọ. Idaji wakati kan af
ter aro tókàn owurọ, Ogbeni Bumble ti tẹ itaja;
ati ni atilẹyin rẹ lodi si awọn ohun ọgbin counter, fà jade rẹ
large leathern apoiwe: lati eyi ti o ti yan a kekere
alokuirin ti iwe, eyi ti o fà lori si Sowerberry.
'A!!' so Undertaker, glancing lori o pẹlu a iwunlere
fi rẹwẹsi; 'Ohun ibere fun a coffin, eh?'
'Fun coffin a akọkọ, ati a porochial isinku lehin,'
dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble, tẹjumọ awọn okun ti awọn leathern
apoiwe: eyi ti, bi ara rẹ, wà gan corpulent.
'Bayton,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, nwa lati alokuirin ti
iwe si Ogbeni Bumble. 'Mo kò gbọ awọn orukọ ṣaaju ki o to.'
Bumble gbon ori, bi o si dahun pe, 'ni obstinate eniyan,
Ogbeni Sowerberry; gan obstinate. Agberaga, ju, Mo wa bẹru, sir. '
'Lọpọlọpọ, eh?' Ogbeni kigbe soke pẹlu Sowerberry a lójú tákí,.
'Ẹ wá, ti o ni ju Elo.'
'Oh, o ni sickening,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Antimonial, Ogbeni
Sowerberry! '
'Nítorí náà, o jẹ,' asquiesced awọn Undertaker.
'A nikan gbọ ti awọn ebi ale ki o to kẹhin awọn,' so wipe
awọn beadle; 'Ati awọn ti a yẹ ki o ko ni ohunkohun mọ nipa
wọn, ki o si, nikan a obinrin ti o lodges ni ile kanna
ṣe ohun elo si awọn porochial igbimo fun wọn
lati fi awọn porochial surgeon lati ri obirin kan bi wà gan
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 54
buburu. O ti lọ jade lati ale; ṣugbọn rẹ 'prentice (eyi ti o jẹ a
gan onilàkaye ọmọdekunrin) rán 'won diẹ ninu awọn oogun ni a blackingigo,
offhand. '
'Ah, nibẹ ni promptness,' so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'Promptness, nitootọ!' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Sugbon ohun ti ni
awọn Nitori; ohun ti o ni alaimore ihuwasi ti awọn wọnyi
olote, sir? Kí nìdí, awọn ọkọ rán pada ọrọ ti awọn
oogun yoo ko ba iyawo rẹ ká ẹdun, ati ki on kì yio
ya owí pé o kì yio ya o, sir! Ti o dara, lagbara, whole
diẹ ninu awọn oogun, bi a ti fun pẹlu nla aseyori si meji Irish
laborers ati a eduheaver, ony a ose ṣaaju kirán 'em
fun ohunkohun, pẹlu a blackin'igo ni, and o rán pada
ọrọ ti o yio ko gba o, sir! '
Bi awọn atrocity gbekalẹ ara si Ogbeni Bumble ká okan ninu
kikun agbara, ó ṣá awọn counter ndinku pẹlu rẹ ireke, ati
di flushed pẹlu indignation.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, 'Mo Ko Nidiyan Kiverdid'
'Kò ṣe, sir!' ejaculated awọn beadle. 'Ko si, tabi eniti o
kò ṣe; ṣugbọn nisisiyi o ni okú, a ti sọ ni lati sin òkú rẹ; ati
ti o ni awọn itọsọna; ati awọn Gere ti o ti n ṣe, awọn dara. '
Bayi wipe, Ogbeni Bumble fi on rẹ cocked ijanilaya ti ko tọ si
ẹgbẹ akọkọ, ni a iba ti parochial excietment; ati flounced
jade kuro ninu itaja.
'Kí nìdí, o si wà bẹ binu, Oliver, ti o gbagbe lati beere ani
lẹhin ti o! ' Ogbeni wi Sowerberry, nwa lẹhin ti awọn beadle bi
o strode si isalẹ awọn ita.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, ti wọn si ti fara pa ara
jade ti oju, nigba awọn ibere ijomitoro; ati awọn ti o ti a gbigbọn
lati ori si ẹsẹ ni awọn kiki recollection ti awọn ohun ti
Oliver titanic
Page 55
Ogbeni Bumble ká ohùn.
O nilo ko Haven ya awọn wahala lati isunki lati Ogbeni
Bumble ká kokan, sibẹsibẹ; fun awọn ti o functionary, on ẹniti
p ti awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat ní
ṣe gan lagbara a sami, ro wipe bayi ni un
dertaker ti dele Oliver lori iwadii awọn koko je dara
yee, titi iru akoko bi o ti yẹ ki o wa ni ìdúróṣinṣin dè fun
meje years, ati gbogbo ewu ti a rẹ pada lori awọn
ọwọ ti awọn Parish yẹ ki o wa bayi effectually ati ofin
bori.
'Daradara,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, mu soke rẹ ijanilaya. 'Awọn Gere
yi ise ti wa ni ṣe, awọn dara. Noah, wo lẹhin ti awọn itaja. Oliver,
fi on rẹ fila, ki ẹ si wá pẹlu mi. ' Oliver ṣègbọràn, ati fol
lowed ọgá rẹ rẹ, ọjọgbọn ise.
Nwọn ti nrìn lori, fun awọn akoko, nipasẹ awọn julọ crowd
ed ati densely inhabited apa ti awọn ilu; ati ki o si, ohun ijqra
si isalẹ a dín ita diẹ dọti ati ki miserable ju eyikeyi
nwọn ti sibẹsibẹ kọjá nipasẹ, ti duro lati wo fun awọn ile
eyi ti o wà awọn ohun ti wọn search. Awọn ile on boya
ẹgbẹ wà ga ati ki o tobi, sugbon gan atijọ, ati tenanted nipa
eniyan ti awọn talakà ni kilasi: bi wọn igbagbe irisi
yoo ti to dentoed, lai awọn nigbakanna
ẹrí run ßi nipa awọn squalid woni ti awọn ọkunrin diẹ ati
obirin ti o, pẹlu pọ apá ati awọn ara idaji ti ilọpo meji, oc
casionally skulked pẹlú. A nla ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn tenements
ní itajafronts; ṣugbọn awọn wọnyi won sare ni pipade, ati mouldering
kuro; nikan ni oke yara a gbé. Diẹ ninu awọn ile
eyi ti ti di insecure lati ori ati ibajẹ, wà sasọtẹlẹ
vented lati ja bo sinu awọn ita, nipa tobi nibiti awon ti igi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 56
gbe ro lodi si awọn odi, ati ìdúróṣinṣin gbìn ni opopona; ṣugbọn
ani awọn wọnyi irikuri dens dabi enipe si ti a ti yan bi awọn
nightly haunts ti diẹ ninu awọn houseless olubi, fun ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn
ti o ni inira lọọgan eyi ti pese awọn ibi ti enu ati window,
won wrenched lati ipo wọn, lati irewesi ohun iho
jakejado to fun awọn aye ti a eda eniyan ara. The kennel
je stagnant ati filthy. The gan eku, eyi ti o nibi ati nibẹ
gbalaja putrefying ninu awọn oniweibàjẹ, wà hideous pẹlu ìyàn.
Bẹni a kò si knocker tabi Beliimu ni ìmọ
enu ibi ti Oliver ati oluwa rẹ duro; ki, groping rẹ
ọna pẹlẹpẹlẹ nipasẹ awọn dudu aye, ati ase Oliver
pa sunmo si i ati ki o ko ni le bẹru awọn Undertaker mount
ed si awọn oke ti awọn akọkọ flight ti pẹtẹẹsì. Ìkọsẹ lodi si a
enu lori awọn ibalẹ, o rapped ni o pẹlu rẹ knuckles.
O ti a la nipa kan ọmọ omobirin ti ti mẹtala tabi mẹrinla. The
Undertaker ni ẹẹkan ri to ti awọn ohun ti awọn yara wa ninu,
lati mọ ti o wà ni iyẹwu lati eyi ti o ti a ti directed.
O si Witoelar ni; Oliver si tọ ọ.
Nibẹ je ko si iná ninu yara; ṣugbọn a ọkunrin je crouch
jorinmọrin, mechanically, lori awọn sofo adiro. An atijọ obirin, ju,
ti a kale kekere otita si awọn tutu hearth, ati awọn ti a joko
lẹgbẹẹ rẹ. Nibẹ wà diẹ ninu ragged ọmọ ninu miiran
igun; ati ni kekere a recess, idakeji awọn ẹnuọna, nibẹ dubulẹ
lórí ilẹ, nkankan bo pẹlu ẹya atijọ ibora.
Oliver shuddered bi o ti sọ oju rẹ sọdọ awọn ibi, ati
nwọn nyọ wọle involuntarily jo fun oluwa rä; bi o ti wà fun
bo soke, awọn ọmọkunrin ro pe o je a oku.
Awọn oju ọkunrin wà tinrin ki o si gidigidi bia; rẹ irun ati irungbọn
grizzly wà; oju rẹ won blookshot. The atijọ obirin ká oju
Oliver titanic
Page 57
je wrinkled; rẹ ti o ku meji eyin tobi lori rẹ
labẹ aaye; ati awọn oju rẹ wà imọlẹ ati lilu. Oliver wà
afriad lati wo ni boya rẹ tabi awọn ọkunrin. Nwọn dabi enipe ki bi
awọn eku ti o ti ri ita.
'Ko si eni ti o lọ ki o sunmọ rẹ,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, ti o bere fiercely
soke, bi awọn Undertaker Sọkún awọn recess. 'Jeki pada!
Gangan ti o, pa pada, ti o ba ti o ba ti sọ a aye lati padanu! '
'Isọkusọ, ti o dara eniyan mi,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, ti o wà
lẹwa daradara lo lati misery ni gbogbo awọn oniweni nitobi. 'Isọkusọ!'
'Mo wi fun nyin,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin: clenching ọwọ rẹ, ati stamp
jorinmọrin furiously lori awọn pakà, 'Mo wi fun nyin emi yoo ko ni fi rẹ
sinu awọn ilẹ. O ko le sinmi nibẹ. Awọn kokoro ṣe
dààmú rẹko jẹ rẹo ti wa ni ki a wọ si kuro. '
The Undertaker nṣe ko si esi si yi raving; ṣugbọn Pro
ducing a teepu lati rẹ apo, o tẹriba fun fun akoko kan nipa a
awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn ara.
'Ah!' wipe awọn enia: bursting sinu omije, ati sinking lori
ẽkún rẹ ni awọn ẹsẹ ti awọn okú obinrin; 'Kunlẹ, kúnlẹ
si isalẹ kneel yika rẹ, gbogbo ọkan ninu nyin, ati ki saami si mi
ọrọ! Mo sọ ó ti a starved si iku. Emi kò mọ bi o buburu
o wà, till awọn ibà wá sori rẹ; ati ki o si rẹ egungun
won o bere nipasẹ awọn ara. Bẹni a kò si ina tabi
fitila; o ku ni awọn duduni awọn dudu! O le ko ani
wo awon omo re ká oju, bi awa tilẹ gbọ rẹ gasping jade
wọn awọn orukọ. Mo si bẹ fun u ni ita: nwọn si ranṣẹ
mi si tubu. Nigbati mo pada wá, o je ku; ati gbogbo awọn
ẹjẹ ni okan mi si dahùn o, nitori nwọn starved u lati ikú.
Mo bura o ṣaaju ki awọn ti o ri Ọlọrun o! Wọn starved rẹ! ' O si
olokùn ọwọ rẹ ni irun rẹ; ati, pẹlu a ti npariwo paruwo, ti yiyi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 58
groveling lori awọn pakà: oju rẹ ti o wa titi, ati awọn foomu cov
ering ète rẹ.
Awọn terrified ọmọ kigbe kikorò; ṣugbọn awọn atijọ obirin,
ti wọn si ti di isisiyi wà bi idakẹjẹ bi o ba ti o ti whol
ni ànfàání ati adití si gbogbo awọn ti o koja, eôwoôn wọn sinu si ipalọlọ. Nini
unloosened awọn cravat ti awọn ọkunrin ti o si tun wà ex
awọn mọlẹbi lori ilẹ, ó tottered si ọna awọn Undertaker.
'O je ọmọbinrin mi,' so wipe awọn atijọ obirin, nodding rẹ
ori ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn oku; ati sọrọ pẹlu ohun
idiotic leer, diẹ ghastly ju ani niwaju ti iku
ni iru a ibi. 'Oluwa, Oluwa, Daradara, o WA ajeji ti mo ti
fun ibi lati rẹ, ati ki o je obirin kan ki o si, yẹ ki o wa laaye
ati ariya bayi, ati ki o si eke ther: ki tutu ati ki o ọlọrùn! Oluwa,
Oluwa! to Ro ti o; o ni bi ti o dara bi a playbi o dara bi a
ṣiṣẹ! '
Bi awọn òsi ẹdá mumbled ati chuckled ninu rẹ
hideous merriment, awọn Undertaker tan lati lọ kuro.
'Duro, da!' wipe awọn atijọ obirin ni a ti npariwo whisper. 'Yoo
ó wa ni sin sini ijọ keji, tabi ọjọ keji, tabi sinight? Mo gbe rẹ
jade; ati ki o Mo gbọdọ rìn, o mọ. Firanṣẹ mi kan ti o tobi agbáda: a
ti o dara gbona ọkan: nitori o jẹ kikorò tutu. A yẹ ki o ni akara oyinbo
ati ọtiwaini, ju, ki a to lọ! Maṣe yọ nu; fi diẹ ninu awọn bread
nikan a akara ati omi ti a ago. Ki awa ki o ni diẹ ninu awọn
akara, ọwọn? ' ó wí pé eagerly:
ni mimu ni awọn Undertaker ẹwu, bi o ti ni kete siwaju sii ṣí
si ọna ẹnuọna.
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, 'ti dajudaju. Ohunkohun ti o
bi! ' O si disengaged ara rẹ lati atijọ obirin ká giri;
ati, loje Oliver lẹhin rẹ, si ti nyara kuro.
Oliver titanic
Page 59
The ọjọ keji, (awọn ebi ntẹriba ti beresi la ti
lieved pẹlu idajia quartern ìṣù búrẹdì ati nkan ti a kasi, osi
pẹlu wọn nipa Ogbeni Bumble ara,) ati Oliver oluwa rẹ
pada si awọn miserable ibugbe; ibi ti Ogbeni Bumble ní
tẹlẹ de, de pelu mẹrin awọn ọkunrin lati awọn work
ile, ti o wà lati sise bi awọn ajẹri. An atijọ dudu agbáda ní
a ti da lori awọn ẹlẹgbin ti awọn atijọ obirin ati awọn ọkunrin;
ati ni igboro coffin ntẹriba a ti de si isalẹ, a hoisted
on awọn ejika awọn ti nru, ati ama si ita ti.
'Bayi, o gbọdọ fi ẹsẹ rẹ ti o dara ju ṣaaju, atijọ iyaafin!'
si etí ni Sowerberry ni awọn atijọ obirin ká eti; 'Ti a ba wa rath
Eri pẹ; ati awọn ti o yoo ko se, lati pa awọn clergyman nduro. Gbe
on, awọn ọkunrin mi, as awọn ọna bi o ba fẹ! '
Bayi directed, awọn ti nru bi emelo on labẹ imọlẹ wọn
le. Ogbeni Bumble ati Sowerberry rìn ni kan ti o dara smati
ẹrù; ati awọn meji nṣọfọ pa bi sunmọ wọn, bi nwọn
Pace ni iwaju; ati Oliver, ẹniti ese wà ko bẹ gun bi re
titunto si ká, ran nipa awọn ẹgbẹ.
Nibẹ je ko bẹ nla a tianillati fun hurrying bi
Ogbeni Sowerberry ti ifojusọna, sibẹsibẹ; nigbati nwọn fun
ami awọn ibitiopamo loke ti awọn churchyard ninu eyi ti awọn
nettles dagba, ati ibi ti awọn ti Parish ibojì won se, awọn
clergyman ti ko de; ati awọn Akọwe, ti o joko
nipa awọn vestryyara iná, dabi enipe lati ro pe o nipa ọna ti ko si
improbable wipe o le jẹ ẹya wakati tabi ki, ki o to wá.
Nítorí náà, nwọn si fi awọn posi rẹ lori awọn brink ti awọn isà; ati awọn meji
nṣọfọ o duro patiently ni awọn ọririn amo, pẹlu a tutu
ojo drizzling isalẹ, nigba ti awọn ragged omokunrin tí spec
tacle ti ni ifojusi sinu awọn churchyard dun a alariwo game
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 60
ni hideatiwá lãrin awọn tombstones, tabi orisirisi wọn
amusements nipa fo arinsehin ki o si forwards lori awọn
coffin. Ogbeni Sowerberry ati Bumble, jije ara ẹni ọrẹ
ti awọn Akọwe, joko nipa awọn ina pẹlu rẹ, o si ka awọn iwe.
Ni ipari, lẹhin ti a lapse nkankan siwaju sii ju wakati kan,
Ogbeni Bumble, ati Sowerberry, ati awọn Akọwe, ni won ri
nṣiṣẹ si ọna ibojì. Lẹsẹkẹsẹ lehin, awọn
clergyman han: o nri lori rẹ surplice bi o ti wá
pẹlú. Ogbeni Bumble ki o si dikoko a ọmọkunrin tabi meji, lati tọju soke
ifarahan; ati awọn Reverend jeje, ntẹriba ka bi
Elo ti ìsìnkú iṣẹ bi le wa ni fisinuirindigbindigbin sinu mẹrin
iṣẹju, fi rẹ surplice si awọn Akọwe, o si nrìn kuro
lẹẹkansi.
'Bayi, Bill!' wi Sowerberry si ibojìDigger. 'Kun soke!'
O je ko gan soroṣiṣe, fun awọn sin si bẹ ni kikun, ti
ṣonṣo coffin wà laarin kan diẹ ẹsẹ ti awọn dada.
The sinDigger shoveled li aiye; janle o loosely
si isalẹ pẹlu ẹsẹ rẹ: shouldered rẹ spade; o si nrìn ni pipa,
atẹle nipa awọn omokunrin, ti o nkùn rara ẹdun ọkan
ni awọn fun jije lori ki kete.
'Ẹ wá, ti o dara elegbe mi!' wi Bumble, kia kia awọn ọkunrin
on awọn pada.
'Wọn fẹ lati sé soke àgbàlá.'
Awọn ọkunrin ti o ní ni kete ti kò gbe, niwon o ti ya
rẹ ibudo nipa awọn iboji ẹgbẹ, bere, dide ori rẹ, Leemeta
ni awọn eniyan ti o ti koju fun u, rin siwaju fun a
diẹ paces; ati ki o ṣubu si isalẹ ni a swoon. The irikuri atijọ obirin
ti a ju Elo ti tẹdo ni bewailing awọn isonu ti rẹ ẹwù
(Eyi ti awọn Undertaker ti ya ni pipa), lati san fun u eyikeyi atten
0
Oliver titanic
Page 61
ìfitónilétí; ki nwọn tì a le ti tutu omi lori rẹ; ati nigbati
on si wá si, si ri i lailewu jade ti awọn churchyard, ni titiipa awọn
bode, o si lọ lori wọn yatọ si ọna.
'Daradara, Oliver,' wi Sowerberry, bi nwọn ti nrìn ile,
'Bawo ni o ṣe fẹran rẹ?'
'Lẹwa daradara, o ṣeun, sir' dahun Oliver, pẹlu consider
anfani beju. 'Ko gan Elo, sir.'
'Ah, o yoo to lo lati o ni akoko, Oliver,' wi Sowerberry.
'Ko si ohun nigba ti o ba NI lo lati o, mi boy.'
Oliver yanilenu, ni ọkàn ara rẹ, boya ti o ti ya
a gan gun akoko lati gba Ogbeni Sowerberry lo lati o. Ṣugbọn o
ro o dara ko lati beere awọn ibeere; ati ki o rin pada si
itaja: lerongba lori gbogbo ti o ti ri ki o si gbọ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 62
ORÍ VI
1
Oliver, DIDI GOADED
NIPASẸ AWON taunts OF Noa,
ROUSES sinu igbese, ATI
Dipo ASTONISHES u
T
o osù ká iwadii lori, Oliver a ti formally apprenticed. O
je kan dara sickly akoko kan ni akoko yi. Ni ti owo
gbolohun, coffins won nwa soke; ati, ni papa ti a diẹ
ọsẹ, Oliver ipasẹ a nla ti yio se ti ni iriri. The suc
Cess ti Ogbeni Sowerberry ká ingenious akiyesi, koja
ani rẹ julọ sanguine ireti. The Atijọ olugbe rec
ollected ko si akoko ni eyi ti measles ti ti ki wopo,
tabi ki buburu si ìkókó aye; ati ọpọlọpọ awọn wà awọn oriri:
processions eyi ti kekere Oliver ni ṣiṣi, ni a ijanilayaiye reach
jorinmọrin si isalẹ lati ẽkún rẹ, si awọn Ij admiration ati
imolara ti gbogbo awọn iya ninu awọn ilu. Bi Oliver accom
panied oluwa rẹ ni julọ ti re agbalagba expeditions ju, ni
bere fun ki o le gba pe equanimity ti demeanor
ati ni kikun pipaṣẹ ti nafu ti o wà awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ to si a fin
Oliver titanic
Page 63
ished Undertaker, ó ní ọpọlọpọ àǹfààní ti wíwo
awọn lẹwa denu ati Igboya ati pẹlu eyi ti diẹ ninu awọn
lagbaraafe eniyan rù wọn idanwo ati adanu.
Fun apẹẹrẹ; nigbati Sowerberry ní ohun ibere fun awọn
ti a sin diẹ ninu awọn ọlọrọ atijọ iyaafin tabi jeje, ti o wà sur
ti yika nipasẹ a nla nọmba ti ọmọ ọmọ ati nieces, ti o ní
ti daradara inconsolable nigba ti išaaju aisan, ati
ẹniti ibinujẹ ti patapata irrepressible ani lori awọn julọ
àkọsílẹ nija, ti won yoo je bi dun laarin awon ara wọn
bi nilo jẹ oyimbocheerful ati contentedijiroro lati
ati Geteri pẹlu bi Elo ominira ati gaiety, bi ti o ba ti ohunkohun ko
ohunkohun ti ti sele lati disturb wọn. Ẹnyin ọkọ, ju,
bí awọn isonu ti awọn aya wọn pẹlu awọn julọ heroic calmness.
Awọn aya nyin, lẹẹkansi, fi on èpo fun awọn ọkọ wọn, bi o ba ti, ki jina
lati grieving ni awọn aß ti ibinujẹ, nwọn ti ṣe soke wọn
ọkàn lati mu o bi di ati ki o wuni bi o ti ṣee. O
je observable, ju, ti tara ati awọn okunrin jeje ti o wà ni
passions ti anguish nigba ti ayeye ti interment, tun
bo fere bi ni kete bi nwọn ti dé ile, o si di
oyimbo kq ṣaaju ki awọn tiimimu wà lori. Gbogbo awọn yi
wà gidigidi dídùn ati ki o imudarasi lati ri; ati Oliver rí
o pẹlu nla admiration.
Ti Oliver titanic ti a gbe si ifiwesile nipa awọn ex
iwonba ti awọn wọnyi ti o dara eniyan, emi ko le, biotilejepe emi re
biographer, undertake lati affirm pẹlu eyikeyi ìyí ti confi
dence; sugbon mo le julọ ketekete sọ, ti o fun ọpọlọpọ awọn osu
o tesiwaju meekly lati yonda lati awọn gaba lelori ati ill
itoju ti Noah Claypole: ti o lo fun u jina buru ju
ṣaaju ki o to, bayi wipe owú rẹ ti a Maulana nipa ti ri awọn titun
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 64
boy igbega si awọn dudu stick ati hatband, nigba ti o, awọn
atijọ ọkan, wà ninu awọn adaduro muffinfila ati leath
ers. Charlotte mu u aisan, nitori Noa si ṣe; ati Mrs.
Sowerberry je rẹ pinnu ota, nitori Ogbeni Sowerber
ry ti a sọnu lati wa ni ọrẹ rẹ; ki, laarin awọn wọnyi mẹta
lori ọkan ẹgbẹ, ati glut a ti funerals lori awọn miiran, Oliver wà
kì iße bi itura bi o ti ebi ẹlẹdẹ wà, nigbati
o a há mọ, nipa asise, ni awọn ọkà Eka ti a
Brewery.
Ati nisisiyi, Mo dé lati a gan pataki fi aye ninu Oliver ká
itan; nitori emi ni lati gba ohun igbese, diẹ ati unimport
kokoro ti boya ni irisi, ṣugbọn eyi ti ekoro produced
a ayipada ninu awọn ohun elo ti gbogbo rẹ ojo iwaju asesewa ati proceed
ings.
Ọkan ọjọ, Oliver ati Noah ti sọkalẹ sinu awọn kitch
en ni awọn ibùgbé alewakati, lati àsè lori kekere a isẹpo ti
Muttona iwon ati idaji a ti buru opin ti awọn neck
nigbati Charlotte a npe ni jade ninu awọn ọna, nibẹ aiyede ti a
finifini aarin ti akoko, eyi ti Noah Claypole, jije ebi npa
ati vicious, o kà ko le ṣee a fi si
worthier idi ju aggravating ati Ìròyìn tí odo
Oliver titanic.
Idi lori yi alaiṣẹ iṣere, Noa si fi ẹsẹ rẹ
on awọn tabili asọ; ati awọn fa Oliver ká irun; ati twitched
etí rẹ; ati ero re han pe o je a 'ajiwo';
Siwaju si kede rẹ aniyan ti bọ si
ri i pokunso, nigbakugba ti o ti wuni iṣẹlẹ yẹ ki o gba
gbe; o si ti tẹ lori orisirisi ero ti aawo ja,
bi a irira ati ki o Aliloniniye siiboy bi o ti wà.
Oliver titanic
Page 65
Sugbon, ṣiṣe Oliver igbe, Noa igbidanwo lati wa ni diẹ face
tious si tun; ati ninu re igbiyanju, ṣe ohun ti ọpọlọpọ awọn ma
ṣe si oni yi, nigbati nwọn fẹ lati wa ni funny. O ni dipo
ti ara ẹni.
'Work'us,' wi Noah, 'bi o ni iya rẹ?'
'O ni kú,' dahun Oliver; 'Ma ko o so ohunkohun nipa
rẹ si mi! '
Oliver ká awọ dide bi o ti wi yi; o mí ni kiakia;
ati nibẹ wà a iyanilenu iṣẹ ti ẹnu ati ihò,
eyi ti Ogbeni Claypole ro gbọdọ wa ni awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ ami
Kọsọ ti a iwa fit ti nkigbe. Labẹ yi sami ti o
pada si awọn idiyele.
'Kí ni ó kú ti, Work'us?' wi Noah.
'Of a bajẹ ọkàn, diẹ ninu awọn ti wa atijọ nosi so fun mi,' la ti
niluu Oliver: siwaju sii bi o ba ti o won sọrọ si ara rẹ, ju
dahun Noah. 'Mo ro pe mo ti mọ ohun ti o gbodo je lati kú ti
ti! '
'Tol de rol lol lol, ọtun fol lairy, Work'us,' wi Noah, bi
a yiya ti yiyi mọlẹ Oliver ká ẹrẹkẹ. 'Ohun ti n ṣeto o a snivel
ling bayi? '
'Ko yín,' dahun Oliver, ndinku. 'Nibẹ; ti o ni to.
Maa ko so ohunkohun siwaju sii fun mi nipa rẹ; ti o fẹ dara ko! '
'Dara ko!' kigbe Noah. 'Daradara! Dara ko! Work'us,
ma ko ni le alafojudi. RẸ iya, ju! O je kan dara 'un
on ni. Oh, Lor! ' Ati ki o nibi, Noa nodded ori rẹ ex
pressively; ati curled soke bi Elo ti rẹ kekere pupa imu bi
ti iṣan igbese le gba jọ, fun awọn ayeye.
'Yer mọ, Work'us,' tesiwaju Noah, emboldened nipa
Oliver ká si ipalọlọ, o si nsọrọ ni a jeering ohun orin ti tókàn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 66
ni aanu: ti gbogbo ohun orin awọn julọ didanubi: 'Yer mọ, Work'us, o
ko le wa ni iranwo bayi; ati ti awọn dajudaju yer ko le ran o ki o si;
ati ki o mo gidigidi binu fun o; ati ki o Mo wa daju gbogbo wa, ati aanu
yer gan Elo. Sugbon yer gbọdọ mọ, Work'us, yer iya
je a deede ọtunbuburu mọlẹ 'un.'
'Ki lo so?' si bère Oliver, ti o nwa soke gidigidi
ni kiakia.
coolly. 'Ati awọn ti o ni a nla ti yio se dara, Work'us, ti o kú
'A deede ọtunbuburu mọlẹ' un, Work'us, 'dahun Noah,
nigbati o ṣe, tabi ohun miiran ó fẹ ti a ti lile gbogbo lãla ninu
Bridewell, tabi gbigbe, tabi ṣù; eyi ti o jẹ diẹ seese
ju boya, ni ko o? '
Crimson pẹlu ibinu, Oliver bere soke; bì awọn
alaga ati tabili; Noah gba nipa awọn ọfun; gbon u, ni
awọn iwaipa ti re runu, till rẹ eyin chattered ninu ori rẹ;
ati ki o gba rẹ gbogbo agbara sinu ọkan eru fe, lulẹ
u lati ilẹ.
A iseju seyin, awọn ọmọkunrin si wò awọn ti o dakẹ ọmọ, ìwọnba,
dejected ẹdá alààyè tí simi itọju ti mu u fi. Ṣugbọn
ẹmí rẹ ti a Maulana ni kẹhin; ede itiju mọlẹ lati okú rẹ
iya ti ṣeto rẹ ẹjẹ on iná. Re igbaya heaved; rẹ at
titude wà erect; oju rẹ imọlẹ ati ki o han gidigidi; gbogbo rẹ eniyan
yi pada, bi o duro Samaj lori awọn cowardly tormentor
ti o nisisiyi dubulẹ ba li ẹsẹ rẹ; ati ijà fun u pẹlu ẹya
agbara o si ti kò mọ ṣaaju ki o to.
'O si yoo pa mi!' blubbered Noah. 'Charlotte! missis!
Eyi ni awọn ọmọkunrin titun a murdering ti mi! Egba Mi O! Egba Mi O! Oliver ká
asiwere lọ! Shahalotte! '
Noah ká orinayọ awọn won dahun si, nipa a ti npariwo paruwo lati
Oliver titanic
Page 67
Charlotte, ati a mulẹ kijikiji lati Mrs. Sowerberry; awọn tele
ninu awọn ẹniti sure sinu ibi idana ounjẹ nipa a ẹgbẹenu, nigba ti awọn
igbehin ti duro lori awọn staircase till o wà oyimbo kan wipe
o wà ni ibamu pẹlu awọn itoju ti awọn eniyan aye, si
wá siwaju si isalẹ.
'Oh, o kekere wretch!' pariwo Charlotte: seizing Oli
Ver pẹlu rẹ utmost agbara, ti o wà nipa dogba si wipe ti
a niwọntunwọsi ọkunrin alagbara ni paapa ti o dara ikẹkọ. 'Oh,
o kekere ungrateful, murderous, Horibikòße villain! ' Ati
laarin gbogbo syllable, Charlotte fun Oliver a fe pẹlu
gbogbo rẹ ṣile: ti yoo tẹle o pẹlu a paruwo, fun awọn ben
efit ti awujo.
Charlotte ká ikunku wà nipa ti ko si tumo si a ina ọkan; ṣugbọn, ki
o yẹ ki o ko ni le Iß ni mimu Oliver ká ibinu, Mrs.
Sowerberry fi ida sinu ibi idana, ati ki o iranlọwọ lati mu
i pẹlu ọkan ọwọ, nigba ti ó scratched rẹ oju pẹlu awọn
miiran. Ni yi ọjo ipo ti àlámọrí, Noah si dide lati
awọn ilẹ, ati pommelled u sile.
Eleyi je dipo ju iwa idaraya lati ṣiṣe ni gun. Nigbawo
gbogbo wọn ti ń li agara jade, ati ki o le ya ki o si lu ko to gun,
wọn fa Oliver, ìjàkadì ati kígbe pé, sugbon ti ohunkohun ko
daunted, sinu ekurucellar, ati nibẹ ni titiipa rẹ soke. Eleyi
a ṣe, Iyaafin Sowerberry sunk sinu a alaga, ati Fonkaakiri
sẹkún.
'Bukun rẹ, ó ti n lọ pa!' wi Charlotte. 'A gilasi ti wa
ter, Noah, ọwọn. Ṣe haste! '
'Oh! Charlotte, 'wi Iyaafin Sowerberry: soro bi daradara
bi o le, nipasẹ a aipe ti ìmí, ati a suffi
ciency ti tutu omi, eyi ti Noah ti dà lori ori rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 68
ati ejika. 'Oh! Charlotte, ohun ti a aanu a ni ko gbogbo
a ti paniyan ninu wa ibusun! '
'Ah! aanu nitõtọ, ma'am, 'wà ni esi. Mo nikan lero
yi yoo kọ titunto si ko si ni eyikeyi diẹ ẹ sii ti awọn wọnyi Ihinyi
ẹdá, ti a bi lati wa ni apànìyàn ati ọlọṣà ni lati
wọn ganjojolo.
Ko dara Noah! O si ti a pa gbogbo awọn sugbon, ma'am, nigbati mo wá
ni. '
'Ko dara elegbe!' Iyaafin wi Sowerberry: nwa piteously on
awọn ifẹboy.
Noah, ti oke waistcoatbutton le ti ti
ibikan on a ipele pẹlu awọn ade ti Oliver ká ori,
rubbed oju rẹ pẹlu awọn inu rẹ nigba ti wrists yi Asise to
miseration a bestowed i lori, ati ošišẹ ti diẹ ninu awọn
nyo omije ati sniffs.
'Kí ni lati ṣee ṣe!' exclaimed Mrs. Sowerberry. 'Rẹ
Titunto si ká ni ko ni ile; nibẹ ni ko a ọkunrin ninu awọn ile, ati
o yoo tapa ti ẹnuọna isalẹ ni iṣẹju mẹwa. ' Oliver ká jafafa
plunges lodi si awọn bit ti gedu ni ibeere, jigbe yi
occurance gíga jasi.
'Eyin, ọwọn! Emi ko mọ, ma'am, 'wi Charlotte,' ayafi ti
a fi fun awọn olopaolori. '
'Tabi awọn millingtary,' daba Ogbeni Claypole.
'Ko si, ko si,' wi Iyaafin Sowerberry: bethinking ara ti Ol
iver ká atijọ ore. 'Run si Ogbeni Bumble, Noah, si sọ fun u lati
wá nibi taara, ati ki o ko padanu lati a iseju; maṣe yọ nu
fila rẹ! Ṣe haste! O le mu ọbẹ a si ti dudu oju,
bi o ba ṣiṣe pẹlú.
O yoo pa awọn wiwu si isalẹ. '
Oliver titanic
Page 69
Noah duro lati ṣe esi ko si, sugbon bere si pipa ni rẹ
aajo iyara; ati gidigidi Elo o yà awọn enia ti o
wà jade ti nrin, lati ri sii aọmọkunrin o nfa nipasẹ awọn
ita Pellmell, pẹlu si fila lori ori rẹ, ati ọbẹ a kilaipi
ni oju rẹ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 70
ORÍ VII
Oliver tẹsiwaju
Refractory
N
oah Claypole sáré pẹlú awọn ita ni swiftest rẹ Pace,
ati ki o duro ko ni ẹẹkan fun ìmí, titi o ami awọn
workhousebode. Lehin simi nibi, a fun iseju kan tabi ki, lati
gba kan ti o dara nwaye ti sobs ati awọn ẹya fifi show ti omije
ati eruOlorun, o si ti lu loudly ni awọn wicket; ati ki o gbekalẹ
iru a rueful oju fun arugbo pauper tí ó la o, ti
ani o, ti o si ri nkankan sugbon rueful oju nipa rẹ ni awọn
ti o dara ju ti igba, bere pada ni iyanu.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti ni awọn ọrọ pẹlu awọn ọmọkunrin!' wi atijọ pau
fun.
'Ogbeni Bumble! Ogbeni Bumble! ' kigbe Noah, eyini ni daradaraaffect
ed nlá: ati ninu ohun orin ki rara ati ki o agitated, ti nwọn kò
nikan mu awọn eti ti Ogbeni Bumble ara, ti o sele
lati wa ni lile nipa, ṣugbọn bẹrù, u ki Elo wipe o sure sinu
awọn àgbàlá laisi rẹ cocked ijanilaya, which jẹ gan iyanilenu a
ati ki o lapẹẹrẹ circumstance: bi nfarahan wipe ani a bea
DLE, sise le lori a lojiji iro ati awọn alagbara, le jẹ
iponju pẹlu a momentary ibẹwo ti isonu ti araposses
0
Oliver titanic
Page 71
sonu, ati forgetfulness ti ara ẹni iyi.
'Oh, Ogbeni Bumble, sir!' Noah wi: 'Oliver, sir, Oliver
has '
'Kini? Kini?' interposed Ogbeni Bumble: pẹlu a gleam ti
idunnu ninu rẹ ti fadaka oju. 'Ko sá lọ; o ti ko ṣiṣe awọn
kuro, ni o ni o, Noah? '
'Ko si, sir, ko si. Ko ṣiṣe kuro, sir, ṣugbọn o ti n tan wicious, '
dahun pe Noah. 'O gbiyanju lati pa mi, sir; ati ki o si gbiyanju
lati pa Charlotte; ati ki o si missis. Oh! ohun ti Ihinyi
irora ti o jẹ!
Iru irora, jọwọ, sir! ' Ati ki o nibi, Noa writhed ati
majemu ti ara rẹ sinu ohun sanlalu orisirisi ti eelbi posi
awon sonu; nitorina fifun ni Ogbeni Bumble lati ni oye wipe, lati
awọn iwa ati ki o sanguinary ibẹrẹ ti Oliver titanic, o ní
sustained àìdá ti abẹnu ipalara ati ibaje, lati eyi ti
o si wà ni pe akoko na awọn acutest iwa.
Nigbati Noah ri pe awọn ofofo o mimq
daradara ẹlẹgba Ogbeni Bumble, o lẹkọ afikun ef
fect àgbegbe, nipa bewailing rẹ Ihinyi ọgbẹ mẹwa ni igba
kijikiji ju ṣaaju ki o to; ati nigbati o woye a jeje ni a
funfun waistcoat Líla awọn àgbàlá, o si wà diẹ ninu iṣẹlẹ rẹ
ẹkún ju lailai: oluberu conceiving o gíga expedi
ent lati fa akiyesi awọn, ki o si gbe irunú, ti awọn
jeje aforesaid.
The jeje ká akiyesi a ti gan laipe ni ifojusi; fun o
ti kò si rin mẹta paces, nigbati o wa ni tan búra yika,
o si bère ohun ti wipe odo lọwọ ti a hihu fun, ati
idi ti Ogbeni Bumble kò ojurere si i pẹlu nkankan eyi ti
yoo mu awọn jara ti vocular exclamations ki desig
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 72
yi rara, ohun involuntary ilana?
'O ni a dara ọmọkunrin lati awọn freeileiwe, sir,' dahun Ogbeni
Bumble, 'ti o ti a ti fere paniyangbogbo awọn sugbon pa,
sir, by odo titanic. '
'Nipa Jove!' kigbe soke awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waist
ndan, idekun kukuru. 'Mo ti mọ! Mo ro a ajeji presentiment
lati awọn gan akọkọ, pe audacious odo Savage ṣe fẹ
wa lati wa ni ṣù! '
'O si ti bákan náà igbidanwo, sir, lati pa awọn obinrin ser
vant, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, pẹlu oju ti a ashy ni rírù.
'Ati rẹ missis,' interposed Ogbeni Claypole.
'Oluwa rẹ, ju, Mo ro pe o si wipe, Noah?' kun Ogbeni
Bumble.
'Ko si! o ni jade, tabi on iba ti paniyan u, 'dahun
Noah. 'O si wi ti o fe lati.'
'Ah! So wipe on fe, ṣe o, mi ọmọkunrin? ' Lakopọ a si bère awọn
tleman ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun pe Noah. 'Ati jọwọ, sir, missis fe lati
mọ boya Ogbeni Bumble le sa akoko lati Akobaratan soke nibẹ,
taara, ki o si seese lati so asoju him 'fa titunto si ká jade.'
'Esan, mi ọmọkunrin; esan, 'so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn
funfun waistcoat: rerin benignly, ati patting Noah ká ori,
eyi ti o wà nipa mẹta inches ti o ga ju ara rẹ. 'O ba a
ti o dara boya gan ti o dara boy. Eyi ni a Penny fun o. Bumble,
kan Akobaratan soke to Sowerberry ká pẹlu rẹ ireke, ki o si irugbin ohun ti ni
ti o dara ju lati ṣee ṣe. Maa ko sa fun u, Bumble. '
'Ko si, Mo ti yoo ko, sir,' dahun pe awọn beadle. Ati awọn cocked ijanilaya
ati ohun ọgbin ntẹriba ti, nipa akoko yi, won ni titunse lati own
Eri ká itelorun, Ogbeni Bumble ati Noah Claypole betook
Oliver titanic
Page 73
ara wọn pẹlu gbogbo iyara si awọn Undertaker ká itaja.
Nibi awọn ipo ti àlámọrí ti ko ni gbogbo dara si. Sow
erberry ko sibẹsibẹ ní pada, ati Oliver tesiwaju lati tapa,
pẹlu undiminished vigor, ni awọn cellarenu. Awọn iroyin
ti rẹ ferocity bi jẹmọ nipa Iyaafin Sowerberry ati Charlotte,
wà ti ki startling a iseda, pe ogbeni Bumble dajo o
amoye lati feônuko, ṣaaju ki o to nsii awọn ẹnuọna. Pẹlu yi view
o fi tapa a ni ita, nipa ọna ti Prelude; ati igba yen,
a to ẹnu rẹ si awọn keyhole, wipe, ni a jin ati ki o im
pressive ohun orin:
'Oliver!'
'Ẹ wá; o jẹ ki mi jade! ' dahun pe Oliver, lati inu.
'Ǹjẹ o mọ ohùn yi nibi, Oliver?' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun Oliver.
'Se ko o bẹru ti o, sir? Se ko o aiwarìri nigba ti mo ti
sọrọ, sir? ' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Ko si!' dahun pe Oliver, igboya.
An idahun ki o yatọ lati ọkan ti o ti ṣe yẹ lati
elicit, o si wà ni habit ti ti ngba, ßiyemeji Ogbeni Bum
ble ko a kekere kan. O si Witoelar pada lati awọn keyhole; ti ya
ara soke to re ni kikun iga; o si wò lati ọkan si anoth
Eri ti awọn mẹta ti o duro nibẹ, ni odi iyanu.
'Oh, o mọ, Ogbeni Bumble, o gbọdọ jẹ asiwere,' wi Mrs.
Sowerberry.
'Ko si ọmọkunrin ni idaji ogbon le jẹ daṣa ati lati sọrọ ki
o. '
'O n ko isinwin, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, lẹhin kan diẹ
asiko ti jin iṣaro. 'O ni Eran.'
'Kini?' exclaimed Mrs. Sowerberry.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 74
'Eran, ma'am, eran,' dahun Bumble, pẹlu Staani empha
sis. 'O ti sọ lorije u, ma'am. O ti sọ dide a Oríkĕ
ọkàn ati ẹmí ninu rẹ, ma'am unbecoming a eniyan ti rẹ
majemu: bi awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Sowerberry, ti o ba wa ni wulo
Philosophers, yoo so fun o. Kí ni paupers lati se pẹlu
ọkàn tabi ẹmi? O ni oyimbo to pe ti jẹ ki a 'em ni ifiwe
ara. Ti o ba ti pa awọn ọmọkunrin on gruel, ma'am, yi ṣe fẹ
kò ti sele. '
'Eyin, ọwọn!' ejaculated Mrs. Sowerberry, piously igbega
rẹ oju lati awọn idana aja: 'yi wa ti jije libira!'
The liberality ti Iyaafin Sowerberry si Oliver, ní consist
ed ti a profuse bestowal si i lara ti gbogbo awọn idọti awọn aidọgba ati
dopin eyi ti eniti miran yio je; ki nibẹ wà a nla ti yio se
ti tutù ati arakanwa ninu rẹ atinuwa ti o ku
labẹ Ogbeni Bumble ká eru ifisùn. Ti eyi ti, lati ṣe iṣẹ rẹ
idajo, o wà patapata alaiṣẹ, ni ero, ọrọ, tabi iwe ini.
'Ah!' Ogbeni wi Bumble, nigbati awọn iyaafin mu oju rẹ
si isalẹ lati ilẹ ayé lẹẹkansi; 'Awọn nikan ni ohun ti o le ṣee ṣe bayi,
ti mo mo ti, ni lati fi fun u ni awọn cellar fun ọjọ kan tabi ki,
till o ni a kekere kan starved mọlẹ; ati ki o si láti mú un jade,
ki o si pa fun u lori gbogbo gruel nipasẹ awọn apprenticeship. O si
ba ti a buburu ebi. Excitable natures, Mrs. Sowerber
ry! Mejeji awọn nọọsi ati ki o dokita wi, pe o ti iya rẹ
ṣe ọna rẹ nibi, lodi si awọn ìṣoro ati irora ti yoo
ti pa eyikeyi daradarasọnu obinrin, ọsẹ ṣaaju ki o to. '
Ni aaye yi ti Ogbeni Bumble ká ibanisọrọ, Oliver, o kan hear
jorinmọrin to lati mo wipe diẹ ninu awọn allusion a ń ṣe si
iya rẹ, recommenced gbigba, pẹlu iwaipa ti a ren
dered gbogbo ohun miiran inaudible. Sowerberry pada
Oliver titanic
Page 75
ni yi itopinpin. Oliver ká ẹṣẹ ntẹriba a se alaye si
fun u, pẹlu iru awọn exaggerations bi awọn tara ro o dara ju cal
culated lati gbe ire rẹ, o ni sisi awọn cellarẹnuọna ninu a
isẹju,, ati eran rẹ ọlọtẹ irufe jade, nipa awọn
kola.
Oliver ká aṣọ ti a ti ya ninu awọn ti nmi o ní la ti
ceived; ojú rẹ tori ati scratched; ati awọn irun rẹ
tuka lori níwájú rẹ,. The binu danu ti ko disap
peared, sibẹsibẹ; ati nigbati o ti fa jade ninu rẹ tubu,
o scowled igboya on Noa, ati wò oyimbo undismayed.
'Bayi, ti o ba wa a dara odo elegbe, ti wa ni ko o?' wi Sower
Berry; fifun Oliver a gbigbọn, ati apoti a lori awọn eti.
'O ti a npe orukọ iya mi,' dahun Oliver.
'Daradara, ati ohun ti o ba ti o ṣe, o kekere alaimore wretch?'
wi Mrs. Sowerberry. 'O ti tọ si ohun ti o wi, ati
buru. '
'O ṣe ko' wi Oliver.
'O ṣe,' wi Mrs. Sowerberry.
'O ni a luba!' Oliver wi.
Mrs. Sowerberry ti nwaye sinu ikun omi ti a omije.
Eleyi ikun omi ti omije osi Ogbeni Sowerberry ko si yiyan. Ti o ba
ti hesitated fun ọkan ese lati fi iya Oliver julọ ṣofintoto,
o gbodo je ohun ti o ko si gbogbo RÍ RSS ti o
yoo ti, gẹgẹ bi gbogbo precedents ni àríyànjiyàn ti
matrimony mulẹ, a ṣa ti, ohun atubotan ọkọ, ohun
insulting eda, a mimọ imitation kan ti a ọkunrin, ati awọn orisirisi
miiran agbalagba ohun kikọ ju afonifoji fun recital laarin
awọn ifilelẹ lọ ti yi ipin. Lati ße e ni idajọ, o si wà, bi jina
bi agbara rẹ lọo je ko gansanlalu jowo disorders
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 76
farahan si ọna awọn ọmọkunrin; boya, nitori ti o wà rẹ anfani
lati jẹ bẹ; boya, nitori aya rẹ kokan i. The ikun omi
ti omije, sibẹsibẹ, ko si fi i silẹ awọn oluşewadi; ki o ni ẹẹkan fun
fun u a drubbing, eyi ti ooto ani Mrs. Sowerberry her
ara, ati jigbe Ogbeni Bumble ká tetele ohun elo ti
awọn parochial ohun ọgbin, dipo kobojumu. Fun awọn iyokù ti awọn
ọjọ, o ti mọ ninu awọn pada idana, ni ile pẹlu
a fifa soke ati a bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara; ati ni alẹ, Mrs. Sowerber
ry, lẹhin ṣiṣe orisirisi awọn ifiyesi ita ni enu, nipa ko si
tumo si baramu si iranti ti iya rẹ, wò
sinu yara, ki o si, laaarin awọn rerin ati pointings ti Noah
ati Charlotte, paṣẹ pe òkè pẹtẹẹsì si rẹ dismal ibusun.
O je ko titi o nikan silẹ ni awọn ipalọlọ ati ki o still
fibi awọn Gbat onifioroweoro ti awọn Undertaker, ti Oliver
fun ọna lati awọn inú eyi ti awọn ọjọ ká itoju ni o le wa
ikure seese lati ti awakened ni a kiki ọmọ. O ní
tẹtisi si wọn pẹlu taunts a wo ti ẹgan; o ní
kakiri awọn panṣa lai a igbe: nitori o ro wipe igberaga swell
jorinmọrin ninu ọkàn rẹ eyi ti yoo ti pa a si isalẹ lati shriek
awọn ti o kẹhin, bi nwọn tilẹ ti sun u lãye. Ṣugbọn nisisiyi, nigbati
kò sí ẹnikan nibẹ lati ri tabi gbọ i, o wolẹ lori ẽkun rẹ
awọn pakà; ati, nọmbafoonu rẹ oju ninu ọwọ rẹ, sọkun iru omije
bi, Ọlọrun fi fun awọn gbese ti wa iseda, diẹ ki odo May
lailai ni fa lati tú jade niwaju rẹ!
Fun igba pipẹ a, Oliver wà motionless ni yi at
titude. The fitila a ti sisun kekere ninu awọn iho nigba ti o
dide lati ẹsẹ rẹ. Lehin si tẹjumọ pẹlẹpẹlẹ yí i, ati
gbọ tẹjumọ, o rọra undid awọn fastenings ti awọn ẹnuọna,
o si wò odi.
Oliver titanic
Page 77
O je tutu a, dudu night. Awọn irawọ dabi enipe, si awọn ọmọkunrin ká
oju, iwaju lati aiye ju ti o ti lailai ri wọn be
iwaju; nibẹ wà ko si afẹfẹ; ati awọn Sombre Shadows da
nipa awọn igi lori ilẹ, ati ki o wò sepulchral death
bi, lati jije ki si tun. O si jẹjẹ reclosed ti ilekun. Nini
lo anfaani ara ti awọn expiring ina ti awọn fitila lati di soke
ni a pélébé awọn diẹ ti ohun èlò ti wọ aṣọ ti o ní,
joko si isalẹ lori ara a ibujoko, lati duro fun owurọ.
Pẹlu awọn akọkọ ray ti ina ti o ti gbiyanju nipasẹ awọn
crevices ni awọn shutters, Oliver dide, ati lẹẹkansi unbarred
awọn ilekun. Ọkan timid wo ni ayikaọkan akoko ká duro ti
bejuti o ti ni pipade o lẹhin rẹ, o si wà ni
ìmọ ita.
O si wò awọn ọtun si ati si awọn ti osi, uncertain nibiti
lati fo.
O si ranti lati ti ri kẹkẹẹrù awọn, bi nwọn lọ
jade, toiling soke awọn òke. O si mu awọn kanna ipa; ati de
ni a footpath kọja awọn aaye: eyi ti o mọ, lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn
ijinna, mu jade lẹẹkansi sinu awọn opopona; lù sinu o, ki
rin ni kiakia lori.
Pẹlú yi kanna footpath, Oliver daradararanti o
ti bi emelo lẹba Ogbeni Bumble, nigbati o akọkọ ti gbe u lati
awọn workhouse lati r'oko. Ọna rẹ dubulẹ taara ni iwaju
ti awọn Ile kekere. Ọkàn rẹ lu ni kiakia nigbati o bethought
ara ti yi; ati awọn ti o idaji yanjú lati tan pada. O ní
wá a gun ona tilẹ, ati ki o yẹ padanu a nla ti yio se ti
akoko nipa ṣe bẹ. Yato si, o je ki tete pe nibẹ wà gan
kekere iberu ti rẹ ni ri; ki o rìn on.
O si ami ile. Nibẹ je ko hihan ti awọn oniweni
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 78
elekeji saropo ni wipe tete wakati. Oliver duro, ati peeped
sinu awọn ọgba. A ọmọ ti a weeding ọkan ninu awọn kekere ibusun;
bi o duro, o gbé oju rẹ bia ati ki o sọ awọn fea
tures ti ọkan ninu re tele awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ. Oliver ro dun lati
ri i, ki o to lọ; fun, tilẹ kékeré ju ara,
ti o ti ti rẹ kekere ore ati playmate. Nwọn si ti
lu, ati starved, o si tì jọ, ọpọlọpọ ati ọpọlọpọ awọn
a akoko.
'Ṣe wọọ, Dick!' wi Oliver, bi awọn ọmọkunrin ran si ẹnubodè, ati
rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ tinrin apá laarin awọn afowodimu lati ki i. 'Ṣe eyikeyi
ọkan soke? '
'Nobody sugbon mi,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ.
'O musn't sọ o si ri mi, ati obo,' wi Oliver. 'Èmi run
Ning kuro. Nwọn si lù ati Allo mi, Dick; ati ki o Mo n lọ
lati wá mi Fortune, diẹ ninu awọn ọna gun ni pipa. Emi ko mo ibi ti.
Bawo ni bia ti o ba wa! '
'Mo ti gbọ awọn dokita so fun wọn Mo ti a ti ku,' dahun pe awọn
ọmọ pẹlu a rẹwẹsi ẹrin. 'Emi ni gan dun lati ri ọ, ọwọn; ṣugbọn
ko da, ko da! '
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, emi o, lati sọ ti o darab'ye si o,' dahun Oliver. 'Mo
yio tún ri nyin, Dick. Mo mọ Mo ti yio! O ni yio je daradara
ati ki o dun! '
'Mo lero bẹ,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ. 'Lẹyìn mo ti ku, sugbon ko
ṣaaju ki o to. Mo mọ awọn dokita gbọdọ jẹ ọtun, Oliver, nitori
Ti mo ala ki Elo ti orun, ati áńgẹlì, ati Iru oju
ti mo ti kò ri nigbati mo wà ṣọnà. Fẹnuko mi, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ,
gígun soke ni kekere ẹnubode, ati flinging rẹ kekere apá yika
Oliver ká ọrùn. 'O darab'ye, ọwọn! Olorun bukun fun o! '
Awọn ibukun je lati odo a ọmọ ká ète, sugbon o je
Oliver titanic
Page 79
awọn akọkọ wipe Oliver ti lailai gbọ invoked ori rẹ;
ati nipasẹ awọn sisegun ati ijiya, ati awọn wahala ati
ayipada, ti rẹ lẹhin aye, o kò ni kete ti gbagbe o.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 80
ORÍ VIII
Oliver rin
TO LONDON. O
Alabapade ON THE
ROAD Ajeji A too
OF Young jeje
Eyin ẹdọ ami awọn stile ni eyi ti awọn nipasẹona terminat
ed; ati ni kete ti siwaju sii ni ibe ni gaopopona. O je mẹjọ
wakati kẹsan bayi. Bi o til wà fere marun km kuro lati awọn
ilu, ó sáré, ati HID sile awọn hedges, nipa wa, till kẹfa:
tí ó bẹrù ki o le wa ni lepa ati ißubu. Nigbana ni o
joko si isalẹ lati isinmi nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọnṣẹ, o si bẹrẹ si
ro, fun igba akọkọ, níbi tí ó ti dara ati ki o gbiyanju lọ si
gbe.
The okuta nipa eyi ti o ti joko, bi, ni o tobi charac
ters, ohun intimation ti o je o kan ãdọrin km lati pe
iranran si London. Awọn orukọ si jí a titun reluwe ti ero ni
awọn ọmọkunrin ká okan.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 81
London! that Nla ibi! nobodyKo ani Ogbeni
Bumblele lailai ri i nibẹ! O si ti gbọ igba
awọn atijọ awọn ọkunrin ninu awọn workhouse, ju, so pe ko si ọmọdekunrin ti ẹmí
nilo fẹ ni London; ati pe nibẹ wà ona ti igbe ni
ti o tiwa ni ilu, eyi ti àwọn tí a ti sin soke ni orilẹede
awọn ẹya ti ko ni agutan ti. O je awọn gan ibi fun aini ile ọmọkunrin a,
ti o gbọdọ kú ni ita ayafi diẹ ninu awọn ọkan iranwo fun u. Bi
nkan wọnyi kọjá nipasẹ rẹ ero, o si be lori
ẹsẹ rẹ, ki o si lẹẹkansi rin siwaju.
O si ti dinku awọn ijinna laarin ara ati
London nipasẹ kikun mẹrin km siwaju sii, ki o to recollected bi
Elo o gbọdọ faragba ere ti o le ni ireti lati de ọdọ rẹ ibi
ti nlo. Bi yi fi agbara mu ero ara si i lara,
o slackened rẹ Pace a kekere, ati aßaro lori rẹ ọna
ti sunmọ nibẹ. O si ní a erunrun ti akara, a isokuso seeti, ati
meji orisii ibọsẹ ti, ninu rẹ lapapo. O si ní a Penny too
a ebun ti Sowerberry ká lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn isinku ni eyi ti o ní
adupe fun ara diẹ ẹ sii ju ordinarily daradarani apo rẹ.
'A mọ seeti,' ro Oliver, 'ni a gan itura ohun;
ati ki ni o wa meji orisii ibọsẹ ti darned; bẹ si ni a pen
ny; sugbon ti won kekere iranlọwọ lati a ọgọtamarun km 'walk ni igba otutu
akoko. ' Ṣugbọn Oliver ká ero, bi awon ti julọ miiran eniyan,
biotilejepe nwọn wà lalailopinpin setan ati awọn ti nṣiṣe lati ntoka jade
awọn ìṣoro rẹ, wà patapata ni a pipadanu lati daba eyikeyi isini
mode ti surmounting wọn; ki, lẹhin kan ti o dara ti yio se ti think
jorinmọrin si ko si pato idi, o si yi pada rẹ kekere lapapo
lori si awọn miiran ejika, ati trudged on.
Oliver rìn ogún km ti ọjọ; ati gbogbo awọn ti o akoko
logan nkankan sugbon awọn erunrun ti gbẹ akara, ati diẹ a Akọpamọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 82
ti omi, eyi ti o si bẹ ni awọn Ile kekereilẹkun nipa awọn road
ẹgbẹ. Nigbati awọn oru wá, on si yipada sinu a Meadow; ati,
ti nrakò sunmọ labẹ a korikoRikii, pinnu lati dubulẹ nibẹ, till
owurọ. O si ro frightened ni akọkọ, nitoriti afẹfẹ moaned
dismally lori awọn oko: o si wà tutu ati ki o hun
Gry, ati siwaju sii nikan ju ti o ti lailai ṣaaju ki o to ro. Jije gan
bani o pẹlu rẹ rin, sibẹsibẹ, o laipe sun ati ki o gbagbe
wahala rẹ.
O si ro tutu ati ki o gan, nigbati o si dide tókàn owurọ, ati
ki ebi npa ti o ti rọ lati ṣe paṣipaarọ awọn Penny fun a
kekere ìṣù búrẹdì, ninu awọn gan akọkọ abule nipasẹ eyi ti o si kọja.
O ti rìn ko si siwaju sii ju mejila km, nigbati night
ni pipade ni lẹẹkansi. Ẹsẹ rẹ egbo, ati itan rẹ ki lagbara ti
nwọn si warìri nisalẹ rẹ. Miran ti ale koja ni awọn
bleak ọririn air, mu u buru si; nigbati o ṣeto siwaju lori
àjo rẹ pọn tókàn owurọ o fee le ra ko pẹlú.
O si duro ni isalẹ ti a ga òkè till a ipeleẹlẹsin
gòke wá, ati ki o si bẹ ti awọn ita ero; ṣugbọn
nibẹ wà gan diẹ ti o si mu eyikeyi akiyesi ti u: ati paapa
awon wi fun u lati duro till wọn dé oke ti òke, ati
ki o si jẹ ki wọn ri bi o jina o le ṣiṣe fun a halfpenny. Ko dara
Oliver gbiyanju lati pa soke pẹlu awọn ẹlẹsin a kekere ona, ṣugbọn o wà
lagbara lati se o, nipa idi ti rẹ rirẹ ati ọgbẹ ẹsẹ. Nigbawo
awọn outsides ri i, nwọn si fi wọn sinu halfpence pada wọn
sokoto lẹẹkansi, siso wipe o je isọkusọ loju odo aja, ati
ko balau ohunkohun; ati awọn ẹlẹsin rattled kuro ati sosi
nikan a awọsanma ti eruku sile.
Ni diẹ ninu awọn ileto, ti o tobi ya lọọgan won titi soke:
Ìkìlọ gbogbo àwọn ènìyàn tí bẹ laarin awọn DISTRICT, ti nwọn
Oliver titanic
Page 83
yoo wa ni rán si ewon. Eleyi frightened Oliver gidigidi, ati
ṣe u dùn lati gba jade ti awon ileto pẹlu gbogbo awọn ti ṣee
ajo. Ni awọn miran, oun yoo duro nipa awọn ileèrometa,
ati ki o wo ni igbãwẹ ni gbogbo ọkan ti o koja: a proceed
Ing eyi ti gbogbo fopin si ni awọn landlady ká bere fun
ọkan ninu awọn postomokunrin ti o ni won lounging nipa, lati wakọ ti
ajeji boy jade ninu awọn ibi, nítorí ó wà daju ti o ti wá
lati ji nkankan. Ti o ba ti o bẹ ni a agbẹ ká ile, mẹwa si
ọkan sugbon ti won ti ewu lati ṣeto awọn aja on fun u; ati nigbati o
hàn rẹ imu ni a itaja, nwọn ti sọrọ nipa awọn beadle
eyi ti mu Oliver ká ọkàn sinu rẹ ẹnu, very igba
awọn nikan ni ohun ti o ní nibẹ, fun opolopo wakati jọ.
Ni o daju, ti o ba ti ko ba si notiri kan ti o daratutu turnpike
ọkunrin, ati a benevolent atijọ iyaafin, Oliver ká wahala ṣe fẹ
ti a ti kuru nipasẹ awọn gan kanna ilana ti o ní
fi ohun opin si iya rẹ; ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, o ṣe fẹ julọ
nitõtọ ki ti lọ silẹ okú lori awọn ọba ká ọna. Ṣugbọn awọn
turnpikeeniyan fun u a onje ti akara ati warankasi; ati
awọn atijọ iyaafin, ti o ní a Rì grandson rin kakiri
laibọ ni diẹ ninu awọn ti o jina ilẹ aiye, mu ṣãnu
awọn talaka orukan, o si fun u ohun ti o le kekere afford
ati siwaju sii pẹlu iruirú ki o si rọra ọrọ, ati iru awọn omije
ti kẹdun, ati aanu, ti nwọn rì sinu jinle
Oliver ká ọkàn, ju gbogbo ìya ti o ti lailai koja.
Ni kutukutu owurọ lori awọn keje lẹhin ti o ti osi abinibi re
ibi, Oliver limped laiyara sinu awọn kekere ilu ti Barnet.
Awọn windowshutters won ni pipade; awọn ita wà sofo; ko
a ọkàn ti awakened si awọn owo ti awọn ọjọ. The õrùn si
nyara ni gbogbo awọn oniwesplendid ẹwa; ṣugbọn awọn ina nikan ni yoo wa si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 84
fi awọn ọmọkunrin rẹ ara lonesomeness ati idahoro, bi o ti
joko, pẹlu ẹjẹ ẹsẹ ati ki a bo pelu eruku, lori a door
igbese.
Nipa iwọn, awọn shutters wọn si là; awọn windowṣokunkun
won kale soke; ati awon eniyan ti bẹrẹ kọjá sihin sọhun. Diẹ ninu awọn
diẹ duro lati wò ni Oliver fun akoko a tabi meji, tabi ni tan
yika lati stare ni fun u bi nwọn si ti nyara nipa; ṣugbọn kò relieved
un, tabi lelẹ ara wọn lati bère bi o ti wá nibẹ.
O ní ko si okan lati tọrọ. Ati nibẹ o si joko.
O si ti a ba li on awọn igbese fun awọn akoko: won
dering ni awọn nla nọmba ti àkọsílẹile (gbogbo miiran
ile ni Barnet je a tavern, ti o tobi tabi kekere), gazing list
lessly ni awọn olukọni bi nwọn là, ki o si lerongba
bi o ajeji ti o dabi enipe pe ti won le ṣe, pẹlu Ease, ni a
diẹ wakati, ohun ti o ti ya u a gbogbo ọsẹ ti ìgboyà
ati ipinnu kọja rẹ years láti se àsepari: nigbati
o ti Maulana nípa wíwo pe a ọmọkunrin, tí ó ti kọjá u
carelessly diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju ṣaaju ki o to, ti pada, ati awọn ti a bayi
surveying u julọ fi itara lati ni apa idakeji ti awọn
ọna. O si mu kekere kiyesara ti yi ni akọkọ; ṣugbọn awọn ọmọkunrin wà
ni kanna iwa ti sunmo akiyesi ki gun, ti Oli
ver dide ori rẹ, o si pada rẹ duro wo. Lori yi,
awọn ọmọkunrin rekọja; ati ki o rin sunmo soke to Oliver, wi
'Hullo, mi Covey! Kini ni awọn oju ila? '
Awọn ọmọkunrin ti o koju si yi lorun awọn ọmọ way
farer, wà nipa ti ara rẹ ori: ṣugbọn ọkan ninu awọn queerest nwa
omokunrin ti Oliver ti ani ri. O si wà a snubnosed, flat
browed, wọpọdojuko ọmọkunrin to; ati bi a ni idọti ewe
bi ọkan yoo fẹ lati ri; sugbon o ní nipa rẹ ni gbogbo airs
Oliver titanic
Page 85
ati iwa awọn ọkunrin a. O si wà kukuru ti ọjọ ori rẹ: pẹlu rath
Eri teribaese, ati kekere, didasilẹ, ilosiwaju oju. Re ijanilaya ti a di
on awọn oke ti ori rẹ ki sere, ti o ewu lati kuna
pa gbogbo akokoati ki o yoo ti ṣe bẹ, gan igba, ti o ba
awọn olulo ti ko ní a knack ti gbogbo bayi ati ki o giv
jorinmọrin ori rẹ a lojiji twitch, eyi ti mu o pada si awọn oniwe
atijọ ibi lẹẹkansi. O ti wọ a ọkunrin ẹwu, eyi ti ami fere
lati rẹ igigirisẹ. O si ti wa ni tancuffs pada, idajiọna rẹ soke
apa, lati gba ọwọ rẹ jade ti awọn aso: nkqwe pẹlu awọn
ultimated view ti thrusting wọn sinu awọn sokoto ti rẹ
corduroy sokoto; nitori nibẹ ni o pa wọn. O si wà, altogeth
Eri, bi roystering ati swaggering a ọmọ jeje bi lailai
duro mẹrin ẹsẹ mẹfa, tabi nkankan kere, ni awọn bluchers.
'Hullo, mi Covey! Kini ni awọn oju ila? ' wi yi ajeji
odo okunrin jeje si Oliver.
'Èmi gidigidi ebi npa ati bani o,' dahun pe Oliver: awọn omije
duro ni oju rẹ bi o ti sọ. 'Ti mo ti nrìn a gun ona. Mo
ti a ti nrin wọnyi ọjọ meje. '
'Nrin fun sivin ọjọ!' awọn ọmọ wi jeje. 'Oh,
Mo ri. Beak ká ibere, eh? Ṣugbọn, 'o fi kun, noticing Oliver ká wo
ti iyalenu, 'Mo Sawon o ko mo ohun ti a beak ni, mi
filasi companion. '
Oliver mildly si dahun pe, ti o ti nigbagbogbo gbọ a eye ká
ẹnu apejuwe nipasẹ awọn oro ni ibeere.
'Oju mi, bi ewe!' kigbe soke awọn ọmọ jeje.
'Kí nìdí, a beak ni a madgst'rate; ati nigbati iwọ ba nrìn nipa a beak ká
ibere, o ni ko gbooro forerd, sugbon nigbagbogbo agoing soke, ati niv
Eri a bọ si isalẹ agin. Je o ti kò lori awọn ọlọ? '
'Kí ọlọ?' si bère Oliver.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 86
'Kí ọlọ! Kí nìdí, AWON ọlọọlọ awọn bi gba soke ki kekere
yara ti o yoo ṣiṣẹ inu Stone a ṣágo; ki o si ma lọ bet
ter nigbati afẹfẹ ká kekere pẹlu eniyan, ju nigbati o ni ga;
acos ki o si won ko le gba awọn oniṣẹ. Sugbon wá, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ
jeje; 'Ti o fẹ grub, ati awọn ti o yio si ni o. Mo wa ni low
omiara mi samisinikan ọkan Bob ati a magpie; ṣugbọn, bi jina
bi o ti lọ, Mo ti yoo jade ki o si orita kùkùté. Up pẹlu o lori rẹ awọn pinni.
Nibẹ! Bayi ki o si!
Morrice! '
Ìrànwọ Oliver si jinde, awọn ọmọ jeje si mu u
si ohun to wa nitosi awọn Chandler ká itaja, ibi ti o ti ra a suf
ficiency ti setanlaísì ngbe ati idajia quartern akara, tabi,
bi on tikararẹ kosile o, 'a fourpenny bran!' awọn ngbe be
Ing pa mọ ati ki o dabo lati eruku, nipa awọn ingenious
ṣànfani ti ṣiṣe a iho ninu awọn búrẹdì nipa fifaa jade a por
ìfitónilétí ti awọn Crumb, ati stuffing o ninu rẹ. Mu awọn akara
labẹ rẹ apa, awọn ọmọ gentlman ni tansinu a kekere
àkọsílẹile, ki o si mu ni ona si tẹ ni kia kia ayara ni ru ti
awọn agbegbe ile. Nibi, a ikoko ti a mu ọti ni, nipa direc
ìfitónilétí ti awọn ohun to odo; ati Oliver, ja bo si, ni rẹ
titun ore ká ase, ṣe a gun ati ki o hearty onje, nigba
ìtẹsíwájú ti eyi ti awọn ajeji boy wo ikun u lati akoko
lati akoko pẹlu nla akiyesi.
'Lilọ si London?' awọn ajeji wi boy, nigbati Oliver ní
ni ipari pari.
'Bẹẹni.'
'Ni eyikeyi lodgings?'
'No.'
'Owo?'
Oliver titanic
Page 87
'No.'
Awọn ajeji boy whistled; ki o si fi ọwọ rẹ sinu rẹ pock
ETS, bi jina bi awọn ńlá ndanaso yoo jẹ ki wọn lọ.
'Ṣe o gbe ni London?' si bère Oliver.
'Bẹẹni. Mo ti ṣe, nigbati Mo wa ni ile, 'dahun pe awọn boy. 'Mo gba wipe
ti o fẹ diẹ ninu awọn ibi lati sun ninu sinight, se ko o? '
'Mo ti ṣe, ní tòótọ,' dahùn Oliver. 'Mo ti ko si sùn labẹ a
ni oke niwon mo fi silẹ ni orilẹede. '
'Maa ko fret rẹ ipenpeju lori wipe Dimegilio.' awọn ọmọ wi Lakopọ
tleman. 'Mo ti sọ ni lati wa ni London sinight; ati ki o Mo mọ a
'Spectable atijọ jeje bi aye nibẹ, wot'll fun o lodg
ings fun nothink, ati kò beere fun awọn ayipadati o ni, ti o ba
eyikeyi genelman ó mọ interduces o. Ki o si ma ko o mọ
mi? Oh, ko si!
Ko si ni awọn kere! Nipa ko si ọna. Esan ko! '
Awọn ọmọ gentelman ti rẹrin musẹ, bi o ba ti timotimo lati pe awọn
igbehin ajẹkù ti ibanisọrọ wà playfully ironical; ati
pari awọn ọti bi o ti ṣe bẹ.
Eleyi airotẹlẹ ìfilọ ti je koseemani ju idanwo lati wa ni
doju ija; paapa bi o ti ti a ti lẹsẹkẹsẹ tẹle soke, nipa awọn
idaniloju pe awọn atijọ jeje tọka si, yoo doubt
kere pese Oliver pẹlu a itura ibi, laisi pipadanu ti
akoko. Eleyi yori si siwaju sii a ore ati ki o igbekele dialogue;
lati eyi ti Oliver se awari wipe ọrẹ rẹ ká orukọ wà
Jack Dawkins, ati pe o si wà a ti ao ọsin ati protege ti
awọn agbalagba okunrin jeje ṣaaju ki o to darukọ.
Ogbeni Dawkin ká ifarahan kò sọ tiwa ni a ti yio se ni fa
vour ti awọn ìgbádùn tí àwọn ISAA ká anfani gba
fun awon ti ẹniti o mu labẹ rẹ Idaabobo; ṣugbọn, bi o ti ní
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 88
a dipo flightly ati dissolute mode ti ijiroro, ati fur
thermore eṣu jẹ wipe laarin rẹ timotimo ọrẹ o si wà
dara mọ nipa awọn sobriquet ti 'The Artful nso bayi,' Oli
ver pari wipe, jije ti a dissipated ati careless Tan,
awọn iwa ti o niṣe pẹlu rẹ benefactor ti di isisiyi ti
da àwọn kuro lara rẹ. Labẹ yi sami, o ni ikoko
resolved lati cultivate awọn ti o dara ero ti atijọ jeje
bi yarayara bi o ti ṣee; ati, ti o ba ti o ri awọn nso bayi incorri
gible, bi o ti siwaju sii ju idaji fura si o yẹ ki o, lati kọ
awọn ọlá rẹ jina si acquaintance.
Bi John Dawkins satako re si wọn titẹ awọn London be
iwaju di alẹ, o wà fere aago mọkanla nígbà tí wọn dé
awọn turnpike ni Islington. Nwọn si rekoja lati awọn Angel sinu
St. John ká Road; lù si isalẹ awọn kekere ita eyi ti termi
nates ni Sadler ká Wells Theatre; nipasẹ Exmouth Street
ati Coppice kana; si isalẹ awọn kekere ejo nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn
workhouse; kọja awọn Ayebaye ilẹ ti lẹẹkan bí awọn
lorukọ ti Hockleyniniiho; ibẹ sinu Little Saffron
Hill; ati ki sinu Saffron Hill awọn Nla: pẹlú eyi ti awọn
Nso bayi scudded ni a dekun Pace, darí Oliver lati tẹle
pa ni igigirisẹ rẹ.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ní ti to lati kun okan re ifojusi ni
fifi oju ti re, on ko si le ran bestowing a
diẹ kánkán glances lori boya ẹgbẹ ti awọn ọna, bi o ti koja
pẹlú. A dirtier tabi diẹ ẹ sii òsi ibi ti o ti kò ri.
The ita wà gan dín ati ki o Muddy, ati awọn air wà im
pregnated pẹlu filthy odors.
Nibẹ wà kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn kekere ìsọ; ṣugbọn awọn nikan iṣura
ninu isowo hàn lati wa ni okiti ọmọ, ti o, ani ni
Oliver titanic
Page 89
ti akoko ti night, won jijoko ni ati ki o jade ni awọn ilẹkun,
tabi ikigbe lati inu. Awọn ẹri ti ibiti ti o dabi enipe
lati rere larin awọn gbogboogbo blight ninu awọn ibi, wà awọn
àkọsílẹile wọn; ati ninu wọn, ni asuwon ti ibere ti Irish wà
wrangling pẹlu ipá ati akọkọ. Bo ọna ati meta,
eyi ti o nibi ati nibẹ diverged lati awọn ifilelẹ ti awọn ita, disorders
pipade kekere koko ti ile, ibi ti drunken ọkunrin ati
obirin ni won daadaa sinu àfọ ninu filth; ati lati orisirisi
ẹnuọnaọna, nla Alnwa akẹkọ wà pẹlẹpẹlẹ
nyoju, owun, si gbogbo hihan, on ko si gan daradaradisorders
farahan tabi laiseniyan errands.
Oliver a ti o kan considering boya o ní ko dara run
kuro, nígbà tí wọn dé awọn isalẹ ti awọn òke. Re itilẹhin ti
ductor, ni mimu fun u nipa awọn apa, ti ṣii ilẹkùn ti
a ile nitosi Field Lane; ati loje fun u sinu awọn aye,
pipade o lẹhin wọn.
'Bayi, ki o si!' kigbe a ohùn lati isalẹ, ni esi si a whis
tle lati awọn nso bayi.
'Plummy ati Slam ni!' awọn esi wà.
Eleyi dabi enipe lati wa ni diẹ ninu awọn watchword tabi ifihan pe gbogbo wà
ọtun; fun awọn ina ti a feeble fitila sì tàn lori awọn odi
ni awọn latọna opin ti awọn aye; ati a oju ọkunrin peeped
jade, lati ibi ti a balustrade ti atijọ idana staircase
ti a ti ṣẹ kuro.
'Nibẹ ni meji on o,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, thrusting fitila
jina si jade, ati shielding oju rẹ pẹlu ọwọ rẹ. 'Ta ni
awọn t'other ọkan? '
'A titun pal,' dahun pe Jack Dawkins, nfa Oliver for
Ward.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 90
'Ibo ni ó ti wá?'
'Girinilandi. Se Fagin ṣe lọṣọ? '
'Bẹẹni, o ni a sortin' awọn wipes. Up pẹlu nyin! ' The fitila
a kale pada, ati awọn oju mọ.
Oliver, groping rẹ ọna pẹlu ọkan ọwọ, ati nini awọn
miiran ìdúróṣinṣin di ọmọnikeji rẹ nipa Companion, goke pẹlu
Elo iṣoro awọn dudu ati ki o baje pẹtẹẹsì: eyi ti rẹ itilẹhin ti
ductor agesin pẹlu ohun irọra ati irin ajo ti o fihan
o ti daradara acquainted pẹlu wọn.
O tì ṣii ilẹkùn ti a padayara, o si fà Oliver
ni lẹhin rẹ.
Awọn Odi ati aja ti awọn yara wà daradara dudu
pẹlu ori ati ki o dọti. Nibẹ je a ti yio se tabili niwaju iná:
lori eyi ti o wà a fitila, a di ni Atalẹọti igo,
meji tabi mẹta Pewter obe, a ìṣù búrẹdì ati bota, ati awo a. Ni a
frying pan, eyi ti o wà lori iná, ati eyi ti a ti ni ifipamo
si awọn mantelshelf nipa a okun, diẹ ninu awọn sausages won sise;
ati duro lori wọn, pẹlu a toastingorita li ọwọ rẹ,
ti a a gan atijọ shriveled Juu, ti villainousnwa ati ki o
oówo oju ti a suwa nipasẹ a opoiye ti matted pupa irun.
O si ti a wọ li a greasy flannel kaba, pẹlu rẹ ọfun
igboro; o si dabi enipe lati wa ni pin re ifojusi laarin awọn
frying pan ati awọnaṣọẹṣin, lori eyi ti a nla num
ber ti siliki handkerchiefsl won adiye. Orisirisi awọn ti o ni inira ibusun
ṣe ti atijọ àpo, won huddled ẹgbẹ nipa ẹgbẹ lori awọn pakà.
Joko yika awọn tabili wà merin tabi marun omokunrin, kò agbalagba
ju awọn nso bayi, siga gun amo pipes, ati mimu
ẹmí pẹlu awọn air ti arintipe omo odun ọkunrin. Awọn wọnyi ni gbogbo pþ
nipa wọn láti bi o ti si etí ni a ọrọ diẹ si awọn
0
Oliver titanic
Page 91
Juu; ati ki o si yipada, o si grinned ni Oliver. Nítorí ṣe
awọn Ju ara, toastingorita ni ọwọ.
'Eleyi jẹ u, Fagin,' wi Jack Dawkins; 'Ore mi Oli
ver titanic. '
The Juu grinned; ati, ṣiṣe a kekere tẹriba lati Oli
ver, mu u nipa awọn ọwọ, o si nreti o yẹ ki o ni awọn
ola ti timotimo rẹ acquaintance. Lori yi, awọn ọmọ
jeje pẹlu awọn oniho wá ọn, tìtì mejeeji
ọwọ rẹ ganlile paapa awọn ọkan ninu eyi ti o waye
rẹ kekere lapapo. Ọkan odo okunrin jeje wà gan àníyàn láti
idorikodo soke fila rẹ fun u; ati awọn miiran ti a ti bẹ obliging bi si
fi ọwọ rẹ ni rẹ sokoto, ni ibere ti, bi o ti wà gan
bani o, o má ba ni awọn wahala ti emptying wọn, him
ara, nigbati o si lọ si ibusun. Awọn wọnyi yoo jasi jẹ civilities
tesiwaju Elo si rekọja, ṣugbọn fun awọn kan ti o lawọ idaraya ti awọn Juu ká
toastingorita lori awọn olori ati ejika ti awọn affectionate
ọdọ ti o nṣe wọn.
'A ni o wa gan dun lati ri ọ, Oliver, gan,' so wipe awọn Juu.
'Nso bayi, ya si pa awọn sausages; ati ki o fa a iwẹ sunmọ awọn iná
fun Oliver. Ah, ti o ba aranju mọ ni awọn apohandkerchiefs!
eh, mi ọwọn. Nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn ti 'em, ni ko wa nibẹ?
A ti sọ kan wò 'em jade, setan fun awọn w; ti o ni gbogbo, Oli
ver; gbogbo ẹ niyẹn. Ha! ha! ha! '
Awọn igbehin ara ti yi ọrọ, ti hailed nipasẹ a boisterous
ho lati gbogbo awọn ẹhìn akẹẹkọ ti awọn ariya atijọ gentle
eniyan. Ni awọn lãrin eyiti nwọn si lọ lati Iribomi.
Oliver jẹun ìpín rẹ, ati awọn Ju ki o si adalu fun u a gilasi
ti gbona ẹgẹ, atiomi: enikeji fun un pe oun gbọdọ mu o si pa di
rectly, nitori miiran jeje fe awọn tumbler.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 92
Oliver si ṣe bi o ti fẹ. Lẹsẹkẹsẹ lehin ti o
ro ara rọra gbe lori si ọkan ninu awọn àpo; ati ki o si
sunk sinu a jin orun.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 93
ORÍ IX
Ti o ni awọn siwaju
Particulars
Niti
Dídùn atijọ
Jeje, ATI
Ní ìrètí akẹẹkọ
Mot wà pẹ tókàn owurọ nigbati Oliver jí, lati ohun kan,
gun orun. Ko si je ko miiran ti eniyan ni awọn yara sugbon
awọn Ju atijọ, ti a farabale diẹ ninu awọn kofi ni a saucepan fun
aro, ati whistling jẹjẹ si ara bi o rú o
yika ati yika, pẹlu ẹya irin sibi. Oun yoo da gbogbo
bayi ati ki o si gbọ nigbati o wà nibẹ awọn kere ariwo ni isalẹ:
nigbati o si ti satistified ara rẹ, o yoo lọ lori whis
tling ati saropo lẹẹkansi, bi ki o to.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ti Maulana ara lati orun, o si wà
ko daradara ṣọnà. Nibẹ ni a drowsy ipinle, laarin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 94
sisùn ati titaji, nigbati o ala diẹ ninu marun min
utes pẹlu oju rẹ idaji ìmọ, ati idaji ara rẹ mimọ
ti ohun gbogbo ti o wa ni ayika kọjá o, ju o ṣe fẹ ni
marun oru pẹlu rẹ oju pipade fast, ati rẹ ogbon wrapt
ni pipe unconsciousness. Ni iru akoko, a mortal mo
o kan to ti awọn ohun ti ọkàn rẹ ti wa ni ṣe, lati dagba diẹ ninu awọn glim
mering ero ti awọn oniwealagbara agbara, awọn oniwebounding lati
aiye ati awọn spurning akoko ati aaye kun, nigbati ni ominira lati awọn
ikara ti awọn oniwecorporeal láti.
Oliver wà gbọgán ni yi majemu. O si ri awọn Juu
pẹlu rẹ idajini pipade oju; gbọ rẹ kekere whistling; ati recog
nised awọn ohun ti awọn sibi ààrò lodi si awọn saucepan ká
mejeji: ati sibẹsibẹ awọn arakanna ogbon won npe irorun,
ni akoko kanna, ni o nšišẹ igbese pẹlu fere gbogbo ènìyàn ti o
ti lailai mọ.
Nigba ti o ti kofi ti a ṣe, awọn Juu fà awọn saucepan si
awọn hob. Duro, ki o si ni ohun irresolute iwa fun diẹ a
iṣẹju, bi o ba ti o ko daradara mọ bi o si bẹ ara,
o yipada, o si wò ni Oliver, o si pè e nipa
orukọ rẹ. On kò da, o si wà si gbogbo ifarahan
sùn.
Lẹhin ti satisfiying ara rẹ yi ori, awọn Juu Witoelar
rọra si ẹnuọna: eyi ti o fastened. O si ki o fà jade:
bi o dabi enipe si Oliver, lati diẹ ninu awọn pakute ni awọn pakà: a kekere
àpótí, eyi ti o gbe fara lori awọn tabili. Oju rẹ glis
tened bi o ti dide ni ideri, ati ki o wò ni. Wiwọ ohun atijọ
alaga si tabili, o si joko; o si mú lati o a magnifi
ogorun goolu aago, dan pẹlu iyebiye ni.
'A!!' wipe awọn Ju, shrugging rẹ soke ejika, ati disorders
Oliver titanic
Page 95
torting gbogbo ẹyaara pẹlu a hideous grin. 'Ologbon aja!
Onilàkaye aja! Ogbontagi elesin si awọn ti o kẹhin! Kò so fun awọn atijọ parson
ni ibi ti nwọn wà. Kò poached lori atijọ Fagin! Ati idi ti
nwọn yẹ? O yoo ko ba ti loosened awọn sorapo, tabi pa awọn
ju soke, a iseju to gun. Ko si, ko si, ko si! Awọn akẹkọ itanran! Fine fel
lows! '
Pẹlu awọn wọnyi, ati awọn miiran soro iweyinpada ti awọn bi
iseda, awọn Ju lẹẹkan siwaju sii nile awọn aago ninu awọn oniweibi
ti ailewu. Ni o kere idaji kan mejila siwaju sii ni won kale severally
jade lati kanna apoti, ati ki diwọn pẹlu dogba plea
daju; Yato si oruka, brooches, ẹgba, ati awọn miiran ohun èlò ti
Iyebiye, ti iru nkanigbega ohun elo, ati olówó iyebíye work
manship, ti Oliver ti ko ni agutan, ani ti wọn awọn orukọ.
Nini rọpo wọnyi trinkets, awọn Ju mu jade miiran:
ki kekere ti o dubulẹ ni awọn ọpẹ ti ọwọ rẹ. Nibẹ dabi enipe lati
jẹ diẹ ninu awọn gan iseju akọle lori o; fun awọn Ju ti o gbe alapin
lori awọn tabili, ati shading o pẹlu ọwọ rẹ, pored lori o,
gun ati ki o fi itara. Ni ipari ti o fi o mọlẹ, bi ti o ba despairing
ti aseyori; ati, o simi le pada ninu rẹ alaga, soro:
'Kí a itanran ohun olu ijiya jẹ! Òkú ọkunrin nev
Eri ronupiwada; okú ọkunrin kò mu àìrọrùn itan ni lati ina.
Ah, o ni a itanran ohun fun awọn isowo! Marun ti 'won ni strung soke ni a
kana, ati kò kù lati mu ikogun, tabi tan funfunlivered! '
Bi awọn Juu fọhùn wọnyi ọrọ rẹ, rẹ dudu imọlẹ oju,
eyi ti a ranju mọ vacantly niwaju rẹ, o wolẹ on Oliver ká
koju; awọn ọmọkunrin Oju ti o wa titi on rẹ ni odi curiousity; ati
biotilejepe awọn ti idanimọ je nikan fun ohun esefun awọn
briefest aaye ti akoko ti o le ṣee wa ni o je si yún, o
to lati fi awọn atijọ eniyan ti o ti a ti šakiyesi.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 96
O si ni pipade awọn ideri ti awọn apoti pẹlu a ti npariwo jamba; ati, laying
ọwọ rẹ lori akara a ọbẹ ti o wà lori tabili, bere fu
riously soke. O si warìri gidigidi Elo tilẹ; fun, ani ninu rẹ
ẹru, Oliver le ri pe awọn ọbẹ gbọn li ni awọn air.
'Kini yẹn?' wipe awọn Ju. 'Kí ni o wo awọn fun mi?
Kí nìdí ti wa ni o jí? Kini ti o ri? Sọ jade, boy!
Quickọna! fun aye re.
'Mo wà ko ni anfani lati sun eyikeyi to gun, sir,' dahun Oliver,
meekly.
'Èmi gidigidi binu ti o ba ti mo ti dojuru ọ, sir.'
'O ni won ko jí wakati kan seyin?' wipe awọn Ju, scowling
fiercely lori awọn boy.
'Ko si! Ko si, nitootọ! ' dahun pe Oliver.
'Ṣe o da ọ loju?' kigbe awọn Juu: pẹlu a si tun fiercer wo ju
ṣaaju ki o to: ati idẹruba a iwa.
'Lori mi ọrọ ti mo je ko, sir,' dahun Oliver làwa. 'Mo
je ko, ní tòótọ, sir. '
'Tush, tush, mi ọwọn!' wipe awọn Ju, abruptly mẹjila rẹ
atijọ ona, ati ki o dun pẹlu awọn ọbẹ a kekere kan, ki o to
gbe o si isalẹ; bi o ba si jeki awọn igbagbo ti o ti mu o
soke, ni kiki idaraya. 'Dajudaju mo mọ pe, mi ọwọn. Mo nikan
gbiyanju lati dẹrù bà ọ. O ba a akọni boy. Ha! ha! ti o ba a
akọni boy, Oliver. ' The Juu rubbed ọwọ rẹ pẹlu a chuckle,
ṣugbọn glanced uneasily ni awọn apoti, ti ofinkofin.
'Nje o ri eyikeyi ti awọn wọnyi lẹwa ohun, mi ọwọn?' so wipe awọn
Juu, laying ọwọ rẹ lori o lẹhin a kukuru Sinmi.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Ah!' wipe awọn Ju, titan dipo bia. 'Wọnthey're
mi, Oliver; mi kekere ini. Gbogbo Mo ni lati gbe lori, ni
Oliver titanic
Page 97
mi atijọ ọjọ ori. Awọn eniya pe mi a miser, mi ọwọn. Nikan a mi
ser; gbogbo ẹ niyẹn.'
Oliver ro atijọ jeje gbọdọ wa ni a pinnu mi
ser lati gbe ni iru a idọti ibi, pẹlu ki ọpọlọpọ awọn Agogo; ṣugbọn,
lerongba pe boya rẹ fondness fun awọn nso bayi ati awọn
miiran omokunrin, na fun u kan ti o dara se ti owo, o nikan lé a
deferential wo ni Juu, ati ki o beere ti o ba ti o le gba soke.
'Esan, mi ọwọn, esan,' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje.
'Duro. Nibẹ ni a ìṣa omi ni awọn igun li ẹnuọna.
Mu o nibi; ati ki o Mo ti yoo fun o kan si kún lati wẹ ninu, mi ọwọn. '
Oliver dìde; rin kọja awọn yara; ati ki o si doju fun
ohun ese si gbé awọn ìṣa. Nigba ti o yipada ori rẹ, awọn
apoti ti a lọ.
O si fẹrẹ má ti wẹ ara rẹ, ati ki o ṣe ohun gbogbo
tidy, nipa emptying agbada jade ti awọn window, agreeably si
awọn Ju ká itọnisọna, nigbati awọn nso bayi pada: accompa
nied nipa a gan sprightly odo ore, ẹniti Oliver ti ri
siga lori išaaju night, ati awọn ti o wà bayi formally
ṣe fun u bi Charley Bates. Awọn mẹrin joko si isalẹ, si
aro, on awọn kofi, ati diẹ ninu awọn gbona yipo ki o si ngbe eyi ti
awọn nso bayi ti mu ile ni awọn ade ti rẹ ijanilaya.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Juu, glancing slyly ni Oliver, ati address
jorinmọrin ara si awọn nso bayi, 'Mo lero o ti sọ ti ni iṣẹ yi
owurọ, mi dears? '
'Lile,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi.
'Bi eekanna,' kun Charley Bates.
'O dara omokunrin, ti o dara omokunrin!' wipe awọn Ju. 'Kí ti o ni,
Nso bayi? '
'A tọkọtaya ti apoiwe,' dahun wipe odo gentlman.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 98
'Ila?' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju, pẹlu eagerness.
'Lẹwa daradara,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi, producing meji pocket
iwe; ọkan alawọ ewe, ati awọn miiran pupa.
'Ko ki eru bi nwọn ki o le,' so wipe, ara Juda, lẹhin ti Sayewo
jorinmọrin ni awọn insides fara; 'Sugbon gan afinju ati dara julọ ṣe.
Ingenious ọlọnà, o ni ko, Oliver? '
'Gan nitõtọ, sir,' wi Oliver. Ni eyi ti Ogbeni Charles Bates
rerin uproariously; gan Elo si awọn amazement ti Ol
iver, ti o si ri nkankan lati rẹrin ni, ni ohunkohun ti o ní
koja.
'Ati ohun ti o ni o ni, mi ọwọn?' wi Fagin si Charley
Bates.
'Wipes,' dahun Titunto Bates; ni akoko kanna produc
jorinmọrin mẹrin apohandkerchiefs.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Juu, inspecting wọn pẹkipẹki; 'Ti won ba gan
o dara, gan. O ti ko samisi wọn daradara, tilẹ,
Charley; ki awọn aami bẹ yio wa ni ti gbe jade pẹlu a abẹrẹ, ati
a yoo kọ Oliver bi o lati se o. Yio wa, Oliver, eh? Ha! ha!
ha! '
'Ti o ba jọwọ, sir,' wi Oliver.
'O fẹ lati wa ni anfani lati ṣe apohandkerchiefs bi
rorun bi Charley Bates, yoo ko o, mi ọwọn? ' wipe awọn Ju.
'Gan Elo, ní tòótọ, ti o ba ti o yoo kọ mi, sir,' dahun Oli
ver.
Titunto si Bates si ri nkankan ki exquisitely ludicrous ni
yi esi, ti o ti nwaye sinu miiran yen; eyi ti nrerin,
pade awọn ti kofi o ti mimu, ati ki o rù o si isalẹ
diẹ ninu awọn ti ko tọ si ikanni, gan fere fopin si ninu rẹ prema
ture suffocation.
Oliver titanic
Page 99
'O si jẹ ki jolly alawọ ewe!' wi Charley nigbati o pada, bi
ohun apology si awọn ilefun unpolite rẹ ihuwasi.
The nso bayi wipe ohunkohun, ṣugbọn o smoothed Oliver ká irun
lori oju rẹ, si so wipe on fe mọ dara, nipa ki o si nipa; lori
eyi ti awọn atijọ jeje, wíwo Oliver ká awọ mount
Ing, yi pada awọn koko nipa béèrè boya nibẹ ti ti
Elo ti a enia ni awọn ipaniyan ti owurọ? Eleyi ṣe
Iyanu u siwaju ati siwaju sii; fun awọn ti o wà pẹtẹlẹ lati awọn la ti
plies ninu awọn meji ti omokunrin ti nwọn ti awọn mejeeji wa nibẹ; ati
Oliver nipa ti yanilenu bi nwọn le ṣee ni
ri akoko lati wa ni bẹ gan industrious.
Nigbati awọn aro ti a nso kuro; awọn ariya atijọ
gentlman ati awọn meji omokunrin dun ni a gan iyanilenu ati
ko wọpọ game, eyi ti a ṣe ni ọna yi. The
ariya atijọ jeje, gbigbe a sááráapoti ninu ọkan apo ti
sokoto rẹ, a akọsilẹnla ninu awọn ti miiran, ati a aago ninu rẹ
waistcoat apo, pẹlu a olusopq yika li ọrùn, ati
duro a fi iparun Diamond pin ninu rẹ seeti: buttoned ma ndan rẹ
ju yika rẹ, ati ti o nri rẹ niwonyinla ati hand
kerchief ninu rẹ sokoto, bi emelo oke ati isalẹ awọn yara pẹlu
a ọpá, ni imitation ti awọn ona ninu eyi ti atijọ gentlmen
rìn nipa awọn ita eyikeyi wakati kan ni awọn ọjọ. Nigba miran o
duro ni ibiiná, ati ki o ma ni awọn ẹnuọna, ṣiṣe awọn
gbagbo wipe o ti ranju mọ pẹlu gbogbo agbara rẹ sinu itajawin
dows. Ni iru igba, oun yoo wo nigbagbogbo yí i,
fun iberu ti awọn ọlọsà, ati ki o yoo pa slapping gbogbo rẹ sokoto
ni Tan, lati ri pe o ti ko sọnu ohunkohun, ni iru a gan
funny ati adayeba ona, ti Oliver rerin till awọn omije
ran mọlẹ oju rẹ. Gbogbo akoko yi, awọn meji omokunrin si tọ ọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 100
pẹkipẹki nipa: sunmọ kuro niwaju rẹ, ki nimbly, ni gbogbo igba ti
o ni tan yika, ti o soro lati tẹle wọn mo
awon sonu. Ni kẹhin, awọn nso bayi fọn lori ika ẹsẹ rẹ, tabi si sure si rẹ
bata accidently, nigba ti Charley Bates kọsẹ soke lodi si
i sile; ati ni ti ọkan akoko ti won si mu lati rẹ,
pẹlu awọn julọ extraordinary rapidity, sááráapoti, akiyesinla,
woiṣọ, pq, asopin, apopélébé, ani
wòran,nla. Ti o ba ti atijọ gentlman ro a ọwọ ni eyikeyi
ọkan ninu rẹ sokoto, on si kigbe si ibi ti o ti wà; ati ki o si awọn
game bẹrẹ gbogbo lori lẹẹkansi.
Nigbati yi game ti a ti dun a nla ọpọlọpọ igba, a
tọkọtaya ti odo tara ti a npe ni lati ri awọn ọmọ jeje;
ọkan ninu awọn ẹniti a npè ni tẹtẹ, ati awọn miiran Nancy. Nwọn
ti wọ kan ti o dara ti yio se ti irun, ko gan neatly ni tansoke sile,
ati ki o wà kuku untidy nipa awọn bata ati ibọsẹ. Nwọn
ko pato wà lẹwa, boya; ṣugbọn nwọn ní a nla ti yio se ti
awọ ni wọn bolẹ, o si wò oyimbo aiya ati hearty. Be
jorinmọrin ti ifiyesi free ati agbalagba ninu wọn iwa, Oliver
ro wọn gan dara odomobirin nitootọ. Bi nibẹ ni ko si iyemeji
wọn wa.
Awọn alejo duro a igba pipẹ. Ẹmí won produced,
ni Nitori ti ọkan ninu awọn ọmọ tara fejosun ti
a coldness ninu rẹ inu; ati awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ si mu a gan
convivial ati ki o imudarasi Tan. Ni ipari, Charley Bates ex
e ero rẹ pe o je akoko lati pad awọn bàtaẹsẹ. Eleyi, o
lodo wa si Oliver, gbọdọ jẹ French fun lọ jade; fun direct
ni ànfàání ati lehin, awọn nso bayi, ati Charley, ati awọn meji odo
tara, lọ kuro jọ, nini a ti jowo ti pese nipa
awọn amiable atijọ Juu pẹlu owo lati na.
100
Oliver titanic
Page 101
'Nibẹ, mi ọwọn,' wi Fagin. 'Ti o ni a dídùn aye, ni ko
o?
Wọn ti lọ jade fun awọn ọjọ. '
'Ǹjẹ wọn ti ṣe iṣẹ, sir?' si bère Oliver.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Ti o ni, ayafi ti nwọn yẹ ki o unexpect
edly wa kọja eyikeyi, nigbati nwọn ba wa jade; ati won yoo ko
nani o, ti o ba ti won se, mi ọwọn, dale lori o. Rii 'em
rẹ si dede, mi ọwọn.
Rii 'em rẹ si dede,' kia kia awọn ináshovel lori awọn
Hearth lati fi agbara si ọrọ rẹ; 'Ṣe ohun gbogbo ti won ti idu
o, ki o si ya ìmọràn wọn ni gbogbo ọrọpaapa awọn
Nso bayi ká, mi ọwọn. O yoo wa ni a enia nla ara, ki yoo si
ṣe awọn ti o ọkan ju, ti o ba ti o ba ya nipa Àpẹẹrẹ òun.Se mi hand
kerchief adiye jade ti lapo mi, mi ọwọn? ' wipe awọn Ju,
idekun kukuru.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' wi Oliver.
'Wo o ba ti o le ya awọn ti o jade, laisi mi rilara o; bi o
ri wọn ṣe, nigbati awa wà ni play yi owurọ. '
Oliver waye soke ni isalẹ ti awọn apo pẹlu ọkan ọwọ,
bi o si ti ri nso bayi si mu o, o si fà awọn handker
olori lighty jade ti o pẹlu awọn miiran.
'Ṣe o lọ?' si kigbe si Juu.
'Nibi ti o jẹ, sir,' wi Oliver, nfarahan o ni ọwọ rẹ.
'O ba a onilàkaye ọmọkunrin, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn playful atijọ gentle
ọkunrin, patting Oliver on awọn ori approvingly. Emi kò si ri a
iriri ọmọdekunrin. Eyi ni a shilling fun o. Ti o ba ti o ba lọ lori, ni yi
ọna, o yoo jẹ awọn ti o tobi eniyan ti awọn akoko. Ati nisisiyi wá
nibi, ati awọn Mo ti yoo fi o bi o lati ya awọn aami bẹ jade ti awọn
handkerchiefs. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
101
Page 102
Oliver yanilenu ohun ti kíkó awọn atijọ jeje ká pock
et ni play, ní lati se pẹlu rẹ Iseese ti jije a enia nla.
Sugbon, lerongba pe, ara Juda, jije ki Elo oga re, gbọdọ
mọ ti o dara ju, o si ntọ ọ laiparuwo si tabili, o si je
laipe jinna lowo ninu re titun iwadi.
10
Page 103
ORÍ X
Oliver titanic
Oliver di dara
Acquainted pẹlu awọn
Ohun kikọ ti rẹ
NEW alabasepo; ATI
Rira Iriri
AT A ga owo. Jije
A Púpọ, sugbon pupọ
ORÍ PATAKI,
IN YI ITAN
F tabi ọpọlọpọ awọn ọjọ, Oliver wà ninu awọn Juu ká yara, pick
ayíká awọn aami bẹ jade ti awọn apopélébé, (ti eyi ti
a nla nọmba won mu ile,) ati ki o ma tak
jorinmọrin apakan ninu awọn ere tẹlẹ ṣàpèjúwe: eyi ti awọn meji omokunrin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 104
ati awọn Ju dun, deede, gbogbo owurọ. Ni ipari, o si
bẹrẹ si rọ fun alabapade air, ki o si mu ọpọlọpọ awọn nija ti
earnestly entreating awọn atijọ jeje lati gba u lati lọ
jade lati ṣiṣẹ pẹlu rẹ meji awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ.
Oliver a jigbe awọn diẹ ni aniyan lati wa ni actively em
ployed, nipa ohun ti o ti ri ti awọn Staani eko ti atijọ
jeje ká ohun kikọ. Nigbakugba ti awọn nso bayi tabi Charley
Bates wá ile ni alẹ, sofofà, oun yoo expa
tiate pẹlu nla vehemence lori awọn misery ti laišišẹ ati ọlẹ
isesi; ati ki o yoo lagabara sórí wọn awọn tianillati se ti ẹya
ti nṣiṣe lọwọ aye, nipa rán wọn supperless si ibusun. Lori ọkan oc
casion, ní tòótọ, o koda lọ bẹ jina bi lati kolu wọn mejeji
si isalẹ a flight ti pẹtẹẹsì; sugbon yi ti a rù jade rẹ virtu
ous o niṣe pẹlu si ohun dani iye.
Ni ipari, ọkan owurọ, Oliver gba awọn igbanilaaye
o ti bẹ eagerly wá. Nibẹ ti ti ko si handkerchiefs
lati sise lori, fun meji tabi mẹta ọjọ, ati awọn ase ní
ti kuku dukiya. Boya awọn wọnyi ni idi fun awọn atijọ
jeje ká fifun ni re assent; ṣugbọn, boya nwọn wà tabi ko si,
ti o wi fun Oliver ó lè lọ, o si gbe e labẹ awọn apapọ
guardianship ti Charley Bates, ati awọn ọrẹ rẹ nso bayi.
Awọn mẹta omokunrin sallied jade; awọn nso bayi pẹlu rẹ coat
aso tucked soke, ati awọn rẹ ijanilaya cocked, bi ibùgbé; Titunto si Bates
sauntering pẹlú pẹlu ọwọ rẹ ninu rẹ sokoto; ati Oliver
laarin wọn, iyalẹnu ibi ti nwọn nlọ, ati ohun ti
ti eka ti manufacture oun yoo wa ni kọ li, akọkọ.
The Pace ni eyi ti nwọn si lọ, je iru a gan ọlẹ, AlSayewo
jorinmọrin saunter, ti Oliver laipe bẹrẹ lati ro awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ
ni won lilọ si tan awọn atijọ jeje, nipa ko lilọ si
10
Oliver titanic
Page 105
sise ni gbogbo. The nso bayi ní a vicious propensity, ju, ti
nfa awọn bọtini lati awọn olori ti kekere omokunrin ati tossing
wọn si isalẹ agbegbe; nigba ti Charley Bates towo diẹ ninu awọn pupọ
alaimuṣinṣin awọn imọ niti awọn ẹtọ ti ohun ini, nipa pilfering
onir apples ati alubosa lati ibùso mọ ni awọn kennel mejeji,
ati thrusting wọn sinu sokoto ti o wà bẹ iyalenu
capacious, ti nwọn dabi enipe lati ijelese gbogbo rẹ aṣọ ti
aṣọ ni gbogbo itọsọna. Nkan wọnyi wò ki buburu, ti o
Oliver wà lori awọn ojuami ti siso re aniyan ti ojuse
ọna rẹ pada, ninu awọn ti o dara ju ona ti o le ṣe: nigbati rẹ ero
won lojiji directed sinu miran ikanni, nipa a gan mys
terious ayipada ti ihuwasi lori awọn apa ti awọn nso bayi.
Wọn ni won o kan nyoju lati a dín ejo ko jina
lati awọn ìmọ square ni Clerkenwell, eyi ti o ti sibẹsibẹ ti a npe ni,
nipa diẹ ninu awọn ajeji perversion ti awọn ofin, 'The Green': nigbati awọn
Nso bayi ṣe a lojiji Duro; ati, laying rẹ ika lori rẹ aaye,
fà awọn ẹgbẹ rẹ pada lẹẹkansi, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi pele
ati circumspection.
'Kin o nsele?' roo Oliver.
'Ṣe wọọ!' dahun pe awọn nso bayi. 'Ṣe o ri pe atijọ Cove ni
awọn iweda duro? '
'The atijọ jeje lori awọn ọna?' Oliver wi. 'Bẹẹni, mo ti ri
un. '
'O si yoo se,' so wipe awọn Doger.
'A nomba ọgbin,' woye Titunto si Charley Bates.
Oliver wò lati ọkan si ekeji, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi
iyalenu; sugbon o ti ko yọọda lati ṣe eyikeyi ìgbökõsí;
fun awọn meji omokunrin rin stealthily kọja awọn opopona, ati awọn
slunk sunmọ sile awọn atijọ jeje si ọna ẹniti rẹ at
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 106
tention ti a ti directed. Oliver rin a paces diẹ lẹhin
wọn; ati, ko mọ boya lati advance tabi ifẹhinti, duro
nwa on ni ipo ipalọlọ amazement.
The atijọ jeje je a gidigidi kasi,nwa se okunfà
sonage, pẹlu powdered a ori ati wura spectacles. O si wà
laísì ni a igoalawọ ewe ndan pẹlu a dudu Felifeti kola;
ti wọ funfun sokoto; ati ki o gbe a smati oparun ohun ọgbin un
der apá rẹ. O si ti ya soke a iwe lati da duro awọn, ati
nibẹ o si duro, kika kuro, bi lile bi o ba ti o wà ninu rẹ
igbonwoalaga, ninu ara rẹ iwadi. O ti wa ni gidigidi ṣee ṣe pe o
fancied ara nibẹ, nitõtọ; fun awọn ti o je itele, lati rẹ ab
straction, ti o si ri awọn iweko da duro, tabi awọn ita, tabi
awọn omokunrin, tabi, ni kukuru, ohunkohun ti ṣugbọn awọn iwe ara: eyi ti
o nka ni gígùn nipasẹ: titan lori awọn bunkun nigba ti
o ni si awọn isalẹ ti a iwe, bẹrẹ ni awọn oke ila ti
nigbamii ti ọkan, ki o si lọ lori deede, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi ni
terest ati eagerness.
Ohun ti o wà Oliver ká ibanuje ati itaniji bi o si duro a diẹ
paces pipa, on nwa pẹlu rẹ ipenpeju bi jakejado ìmọ bi nwọn
yoo ṣee lọ, lati ri awọn nso bayi plunge ọwọ rẹ sinu
awọn atijọ jeje ká apo, ki o si fa lati ibẹ a hand
kerchief! Lati ri i onitohun awọn kanna si Charley Bates; ati
nipari si kiyesi i wọn, mejeeji nṣiṣẹ kuro yika awọn igun
ni kikun iyara!
Ninu ohun gbogbo ese awọn ohun ijinlẹ ti awọn hankerchiefs, ati
iṣọ, ati awọn iyebiye, ati awọn Juu, sure lori awọn
boy ká okan.
O si duro, fun akoko a, pẹlu awọn ẹjẹ ki tingling
nipasẹ gbogbo rẹ iṣọn ifoiya, pe o ro bi o ba ti o wà ni
10
Oliver titanic
Page 107
a sisun iná; ki o si, dapo ati frightened, o si mu si rẹ
igigirisẹ; ati, ko mọ ohun ti o ṣe, ṣe si pa bi sare bi o ti
le dubulẹ ẹsẹ rẹ lati ilẹ.
Eleyi a ti ṣe gbogbo ni a iseju ká aaye. Ni awọn gan ese
nigbati Oliver bẹrẹ lati ṣiṣe, awọn atijọ jeje, o nri rẹ
ọwọ rẹ si apo, ati sonu rẹ pélébé, wa ni tan
didasilẹ yika. Ri awọn ọmọkunrin scudding kuro ni iru a dekun
Pace, o gan nipa ti pari u lati wa ni depredator;
ati kígbe 'Duro ole!' pẹlu gbogbo agbara rẹ, ṣe si pa lẹhin
i, iwe ni ọwọ.
Ṣugbọn awọn atijọ jeje je ko awọn nikan ni eniyan ti o dide
awọn hueatiigbe. The nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates, nilari ni
lati fa ifojusi gbangba nipa nṣiṣẹ si isalẹ awọn ìmọ ita,
ti jo retured sinu awọn gan akọkọ ẹnuọna yika awọn
igun. Nwọn ti Kaini gbọ igbe, o si ri Oliver run
Ning, ju, lafaimo pato bi ọrọ duro, nwọn
oniṣowo jade pẹlu nla promptitude; ati, kígbe 'Duro
ole! ' ju, ni darapo awọn pursuit bi o dara ilu.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ti a ti mu soke nipa Philosophers,
o ti ko oṣeeṣe acquainted pẹlu awọn lẹwa axi
om ti araitoju ni akọkọ ofin ti iseda. Ti o ba ti o ní
ti, boya oun yoo ti a ti pese sile fun yi. Ko
ni pese, sibẹsibẹ, o bẹrù, fun u awọn diẹ; ki kuro
o si lọ bi afẹfẹ, pẹlu awọn ti atijọ ati okunrin jeje awọn meji
omokunrin ramúramù ati kígbe lẹyìn rẹ.
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Nibẹ ni a idan ni awọn ohun.
The tradesman fi oju rẹ counter, ati awọn ọkọ ayọkẹlẹenia rẹ
waggon; awọn butcher ju isalẹ atẹ rẹ; awọn gbọ oúnjẹ rẹ
agbọn; awọn milkman rẹ pail; awọn tánọmọkunrin rẹ parcels;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 108
awọn ileiweọmọkunrin rẹ marbles; awọn paviour rẹ pickaxe; awọn
ọmọ rẹ battledore. Away ti won ṣiṣe awọn, Pellmell, helterskel
ter, labaradaaṣi: tearing, yelling, ikigbe ni, kan ilekun si isalẹ
awọn ero bi nwọn ti tan awọn igun, rousing soke awọn aja,
ati ìgbékalẹ awọn ẹiyẹ: ati ita, onigun, ati ile ejo,
reiwoyi pẹlu awọn ohun.
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Awọn igbe ti wa ni a ya soke nipa ọgọrun
ohùn, ati awọn enia accumulate ni gbogbo Titan. Away
nwọn fò, splashing nipasẹ awọn pẹtẹpẹtẹ, ati rattling pẹlú awọn
pavements:
soke lọ awọn windows, jade ṣiṣe awọn enia, onward rù
agbajo eniyan, a kọ gbogbo jepe Punch ninu awọn gan thickest ti
awọn Idite, ati, dida awọn sare siwaju throng, swell awọn ariwo,
ki o si wín alabapade vigor si kigbepè ti, 'Duro ole! Duro ole! '
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Nibẹ ni a ife gidigidi FUN HUNT
ING OHUN jinna ni riri ninu awọn eniyan igbaya.
Ọkan òsi breathless ọmọ, hele pẹlu exhaustion;
ẹru ninu rẹ woni; agaony ni oju rẹ; tobi silė ti perspi
ration sisanwọle si isalẹ oju rẹ; eya gbogbo nafu lati ṣe
ori rẹ lori Awọn ti nlepa; ati bi nwọn tẹle lori rẹ orin,
ati ki o jèrè si i lara gbogbo ese, won yìnyín rẹ dinku
agbara pẹlu ayọ. 'Duro ole!' Ni abi, da fun u Ọlọrun ká nitori,
wà ti o nikan ni aanu!
Duro ni kẹhin! A onilàkaye fe. O si ti wa ni isalẹ lori awọn pave
òde òní mu; ati awọn enia eagerly kó yí i: kọọkan titun
Comer, jostling ati ìjàkadì pẹlu awọn miran lati yẹ a
ni ṣoki. 'Duro akosile!' 'Fun u kekere kan a air!' 'Isọkusọ! o
kò tọ o. ' 'Nibo ni okunrin jeje?' 'Nibi re ni, Asise to
jorinmọrin si isalẹ awọn ita. ' 'Ṣe yara nibẹ fun awọn jeje!'
10
Oliver titanic
Page 109
'Ṣe eyi ni ọmọkunrin, sir!' 'Bẹẹni.'
Oliver dubulẹ, bo pẹlu pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati ekuru, ati ẹjẹ
lati ẹnu, nwa wildly yika lori okiti ti
oju ti o yí i ká, nigbati awọn atijọ jeje wà of
ficiously wo eran ati lai sinu awọn Circle nipa awọn ṣaaju
ti awọn ti nlepa.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje, 'Èmi bẹru o jẹ awọn boy.'
'Bẹrù!' nkùn awọn enia. 'Ti o ni kan ti o dara' un! '
'Ko dara elegbe!' so okunrin jeje, 'o ti farapa ara rẹ.'
'Mo ti ṣe pe, sir,' so wipe a nla lubberly elegbe, sokale for
túbu ni; 'Ati ki o preciously Mo ti ge mi knuckle agin' ẹnu rẹ. Mo
duro u, sir. '
The Telẹ awọn ọwọ kan rẹ ijanilaya pẹlu a grin, reti lọwọ sugbọn
ohun fun irora rẹ; ṣugbọn, awọn atijọ jeje, eyeing i pẹlu
ohun ikosile ti ikorira, wo anxiously yika, bi o ba ti o itilẹhin ti
templated nṣiṣẹ kuro ara: eyi ti o jẹ gidigidi ṣee ṣe
o le ti igbidanwo lati ṣe, ati bayi ti ßi sil an
miiran chase, ní a ko olopa Oṣiṣẹ (ti o jẹ gbogbo awọn
kẹhin eniyan lati de ni iru awọn igba miran) ni pe akoko ṣe rẹ
ọna nipasẹ awọn enia, o si mú Oliver nipa awọn kola.
'Ẹ wá, gba soke,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, ni aijọju.
'O je ko mi nitõtọ, sir. Nitootọ, nitõtọ, o je meji oth
Eri omokunrin, 'wi Oliver, clasping ọwọ rẹ passionately, ati
nwa yika. 'Wọn ti wa ni ibikan nibi.'
'Oh ko si, won ti wa ni ko,' so wipe balogun ọrún. O si túmọ yi lati wa ni
ironical, sugbon o je otito Yato; fun awọn nso bayi ati Char
Ley Bates ti ẹsun pa isalẹ akọkọ rọrun ejo ti won
wá si.
'Ẹ wá, gba soke!'
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 110
'Maa ko ipalara fun u,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, compassion
ately.
'Oh ko si, Mo ti yoo ko ipalara fun u,' dahun pe awọn Oṣiṣẹ, tearing rẹ
jaketi idaji pa rẹ pada, ni ẹri rẹ. 'Ẹ wá, emi mọ ọ;
o yoo ko se. Yoo o duro lori rẹ ese, o odo dev
il? '
Oliver, ti o fee le duro, ṣe a naficula lati gbin
ara on ẹsẹ rẹ, ati awọn ti a ni ẹẹkan lugged pẹlú awọn ita
nipa awọn jaketikola, ni a dekun Pace. The jeje rìn
on pẹlu wọn nipa awọn Oṣiṣẹ ká ẹgbẹ; ati gẹgẹ bi ọpọlọpọ ninu awọn enia
bi le se aseyori awọn feat, ni kekere kan niwaju, ati awọn Leemeta pada
ni Oliver lati akoko si akoko. Awọn omokunrin kigbe ni Ijagunmolu;
ati on nwọn si lọ.
110
Page 111
ORÍ XI
Awọn itọju OF MR. Fang NAA
Olopa ti adajoô;
ATI pèsè A diẹ
Oliver titanic
Ayara bi OF rẹ ipo OF
ADMINISTERING IDAJO
T
o ẹṣẹ ti a ti hù laarin awọn DISTRICT, ati
nitootọ ni awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ adugbo ti, a gan no
torious awon olopa ọfiisi. Awọn enia ní nikan ni
itelorun ti yoo tẹle Oliver nipasẹ meji tabi mẹta
ita, ati isalẹ a npe ni ibi Mutton Hill, nigbati o si wà
mu nisalẹ a kekere archway, ati si oke a idọti ejo, sinu yi
dispensary ti Lakotan idajọ, nipa awọn ọna pada. O je a
kekere paved àgbàlá sinu eyi ti ti won wa ni; ati ki o nibi ti won en
countered a aiya ọkunrin kan pẹlu kan ìdìpọ ti Whiskers lori oju rẹ,
ati opo kan ti awọn bọtini li ọwọ rẹ.
'Kí ni ọrọ naa bayi?' wipe awọn ọkunrin carelessly.
'A odo fogleode,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin ti o ní Oliver
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
111
Page 112
ni idiyele.
'O wa ti o ni kẹta ti o ti n ja a ti, sir?' si bère awọn
ọkunrin pẹlu awọn bọtini.
'Bẹẹni, Emi ni,' dahun pe awọn atijọ okunrin jeje; 'Ṣugbọn emi ko daju
pe yi ọmọkunrin kosi mu awọn pélébé. Mo Emi yoo
dipo ṣe tẹ awọn irú. '
'Gbọdọ lọ ṣaaju ki awọn Adajoô bayi, sir,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin.
'Re ìsìn yoo wa ni disengaged ni idaji a iseju. Bayi,
igi ti o ga odo! '
Eleyi je ohun pipe si fun Oliver lati tẹ nipasẹ kan ilekun
eyi ti o ni sisi bi o ti sọ, ati eyi ti mu sinu a okuta
cell. Nibi ti o ti wá; ati ohunkohun si ti ri lori
i, pa soke.
Eleyi cell wà ni apẹrẹ ati iwọn nkankan bi ẹya agbegbe
cellar, nikan ko ki ina. O je julọ intolably ni idọti; fun
o je Monday owurọ; ati awọn ti o ti a ti tenanted nipa mefa
drunken eniyan, ti wọn si ti a ti pa soke, bomi, niwon
Saturday night. Sugbon yi jẹ kekere. Ni wa ibudoile, awọn ọkunrin
ati awọn obirin ni o wa ni gbogbo oru fi ala si lori awọn julọ bintin
owoọrọ ye ki a kiyesini dungeons, Asise to
pared pẹlu eyi ti, awon ni Newgate, ti tẹdo nipasẹ awọn julọ
atrocious felons, gbiyanju, ri jẹbi, ati labẹ gbolohun ti
iku, wa ni ãfin. Jẹ ki ẹnikẹni ti Abalo yi, afiwe
awọn meji.
The atijọ jeje wò fere bi rueful bi Oliver
nigbati awọn bọtini grated ni awọn titiipa. O ni tan pẹlu a sigh si
awọn iwe, eyi ti ti ti awọn olododo fa ti gbogbo yi disorders
turbance.
'Ko ni nkankan ni wipe ọmọkunrin ká oju,' so wipe awọn atijọ gentle
11
Oliver titanic
Page 113
eniyan si ara bi on ti rìn laiyara kuro, kia kia rẹ gba
pẹlu awọn ideri ti awọn iwe, ni a laniiyan ona; 'Sugbọn
ohun o ba kàn ati ki o ru mi. ǸJẸ o jẹ alaiṣẹ?
O si wò biisimi awọn bye, 'exclaimed awọn atijọ jeje,
ipagborun gan abruptly, ati ranju soke sinu awọn ọrun, 'Sure fun mi
ọkàn! where ni mo ti ri nkankan bi wipe wo ṣaaju ki o to? '
Lẹhin ti musing fun awọn iṣẹju, awọn atijọ jeje rìn,
pẹlu awọn kanna meditative oju, sinu a pada anteroom open
jorinmọrin lati awọn àgbàlá; ati nibẹ, Elijah sinu a igun, ti a npe
soke ki o to ọkàn rẹ ká oju a tiwa ni amphitheater ti oju lori
eyi ti a dusky Aṣọ ti ṣù fun opolopo odun. 'Ko si,' so wipe
awọn atijọ jeje, gbigbọn ori rẹ; 'O gbodo je imagina
ìfitónilétí.
O si nrìn lori wọn tún. O si pè wọn sinu
wo, ati awọn ti o je ko rorun lati ropo awọn shroud ti o ní bẹ
gun ti fipamọ wọn. Nibẹ wà ni oju ti awọn ọrẹ, ati
ọta, ati ti ọpọlọpọ awọn ti o ti fere alejo peering
intrusively lati enia; nibẹ wà ni oju ti odo
ati blooming odomobirin ti o wà bayi arugbo obinrin; won wa
mẹẹta ti o sope ti yi pada ki o pipade lori, ṣugbọn
eyi ti awọn okan, superior si awọn oniweagbara, si tun laísì ni won
atijọ freshness ati ẹwa, pipe pada awọn luster ti awọn oju,
awọn imọlẹ ti ẹrin, awọn beaming ti awọn ọkàn nipasẹ
awọn oniweboju ti amo, ati ẹwa ti sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ tayọ awọn ibojì,
sugbon yi pada lati wa ni heightened, ati ki o ya lati ilẹ ayé nikan si
wa ni ṣeto soke bi a ina, lati ta a asọ ti o si ti onírẹlẹ alábá lori awọn
ona si orun.
Ṣugbọn awọn atijọ jeje le ÌRÁNTÍ ko si ọkan rẹwẹsi
ti eyi ti Oliver ká ẹya ara ẹrọ bí a kakiri. Nítorí náà, ó heaved a sigh
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 114
11
lori awọn recollections o awakened; ati jije, inudidun fun
ara, ohun nílé atijọ jeje, sin wọn lẹẹkansi ni awọn
ojúewé ti awọn musty iwe.
O si ti Maulana nipa a ifọwọkan lori awọn ejika, ati a ìbéèrè
lati awọn ọkunrin pẹlu awọn bọtini lati tele e sinu awọn ọfiisi.
O si ni pipade iwe re hastily; ati awọn ti a ni ẹẹkan aremab sinu awọn
fifi niwaju ti awọn ogbontarigi Ogbeni Fang.
Awọn ọfiisi je a iwaju parlor, pẹlu a paneled odi. Ogbeni
Fang joko sile a bar, ni oke ni opin; ati lori ọkan ẹgbẹ awọn
enu je a too ti onigi pen ninu eyi ti dara kekere Oliver
o wà tẹlẹ nile; iwariri gan Elo ni awọn awful
nesi ninu awọn ipele.
Ogbeni Fang je a bi aṣalẹ, bi gunlona,
ganlíle, middle
won ọkunrin, pẹlu ko si nla opoiye ti irun, ati ohun ti o ní,
dagba lori pada ati awọn mejeji ti ori rẹ. Ojú rẹ
Staani, ati Elo flushed. Ti o ba wà gan ko ni awọn habit
ti mimu dipo siwaju sii ju wà gangan dara fun u, o si
le ti mu igbese lodi si rẹ si rẹwẹsi fun libel,
ki o si ti pada eru bibajẹ.
The atijọ okunrin jeje si tẹriba towotowo; ati imutesiwaju si
awọn Adajoô ká Iduro, wi suiting awọn igbese lati awọn ọrọ,
'Ti o ni orukọ mi ki o si adirẹsi, sir.' O si ki o yẹra a Pace
tabi meji; ati, pẹlu miiran niwa ati gentlemanly inclina
ìfitónilétí ti awọn ori, si duro lati wa ni lẽre.
Bayi, o sele wipe Ogbeni Fang wà ni pe akoko
perusing a asiwaju article ni a irohin ti awọn owurọ,
adverting si diẹ ninu awọn laipe ipinnu ti rẹ, ati commending
i, fun awọn mẹta ọgọrun ati arãdọta akoko, si awọn pataki
ati pato akiyesi ti awọn Akowe ti Ipinle fun awọn Home
11
Oliver titanic
Page 115
Department. O si wà jade ti temper; ati awọn ti o wò soke pẹlu
ẹya binu scowl.
'Tani e?' Ogbeni wi Fang.
The atijọ jeje tokasi, pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iyalenu, lati rẹ
kaadi.
'Officer!' Ogbeni wi Fang, tossing awọn kaadi contemptuously
kuro pẹlu awọn irohin. 'Ta ni yi elegbe?'
'Orukọ mi, sir,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, soro JORA
a jeje, 'orukọ mi, sir, ni Brownlow. Laye mi lati ni
quire awọn orukọ ti awọn fun adajo ti o nfun a gratuitous
ati unprovoked itiju mọlẹ lati a kasi eniyan, labẹ awọn
Idaabobo ti awọn ibujoko. ' Wipe yi, Ogbeni Brownlow wò
ni ayika awọn ọfiisi bi ti o ba ti ni àwárí ti diẹ ninu awọn eniyan ti o ṣe
irewesi fun u alaye ti a beere.
'Officer!' Ogbeni wi Fang, gège awọn iwe lori ọkan ẹgbẹ,
'Ohun ti ni yi elegbe gba agbara pẹlu?'
'O si n ko ni agbara gbogbo, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe ọgágun.
'O han lodi si yi ọmọkunrin, ìjọsìn rẹ.'
Re worshp mọ daradara daradara yi; sugbon o je kan ti o dara
ja, ati ailewu a ọkan.
'Han lodi si awọn ọmọkunrin, wo ni o?' Ogbeni wi Fang, sur
veying Ogbeni Brownlow contemptuously lati ori si ẹsẹ.
'Si bura fun u!'
'Ṣaaju ki Mo n bura, emi bẹ lati sọ ọkan ọrọ,' wi Ogbeni
Brownlow; 'Ati awọn ti o ni, ti mo ti gan kò, lai gangan
iriri, le ni believed '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, sir!' Ogbeni wi Fang, peremptorily.
'Emi kì, sir!' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje.
'Di rẹ ahọn yi ese, tabi emi yoo ti o wa ni tan
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 116
jade ti awọn ọfiisi! ' Ogbeni wi Fang. 'O ba ohun insolent imperti
nent elegbe. Bawo ni agbodo o bully a fun adajo! '
'Kini!' kigbe soke atijọ jeje, yiyun.
'Si bura yi eniyan!' Fang wi fun awọn Akọwe. 'Mo ti yoo ko gbọ
ọrọ miiran. Si bura fun u. '
Ogbeni Brownlow ká indignaton ti a gidigidi, Maulana; ṣugbọn la ti
flecting boya, ki o le nikan ipalara fun awọn ọmọkunrin nipa fifun
på o, o ni ti tẹmọlẹ rẹ ikunsinu ati silẹ lati wa ni
bura ni ẹẹkan.
'Bayi,' wi Fang, 'ohun ti ni awọn idiyele lodi si yi ọmọkunrin?
Kí ni o ni lati sọ, sir? '
'Mo ti a ti duro ni a bookstall' Ogbeni Brownlow bẹrẹ.
'Mu ahọn rẹ, sir,' wi Ogbeni Fang. 'Policeman!
Nibo ni policeman? Nibi, bura yi policeman. Bayi,
policeman, kini yi? '
The policeman, pẹlu di irele, bi o jẹmọ
o ti ya awọn idiyele; bi o ti wá Oliver, ati
ri nkankan lori rẹ eniyan; ati bi ti o wà gbogbo ti o mọ
nipa rẹ.
'Ṣe awọn olujẹri eyikeyi wa?' Ogbeni si bère Fang.
'Kò, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe awọn policeman.
Ogbeni Fang joko ipalọlọ fun iṣẹju diẹ ninu awọn, ati ki o si, titan
yika lati awọn abanirojọ, so ninu a towering ife gidigidi.
'Ṣe o tumo si lati ipo ohun ti rẹ ẹdun lodi si yi
ọmọkunrin ni, ọkunrin, tabi ṣe o ko? O ti a ti bura. Bayi, ti o ba
o duro nibẹ, kiko lati fun eri, Mo ti yoo bẹ ọ
fun disrespect si ibujoko; Mo ti yio, by '
Nipa ohun ti, tabi nipa eni ti, eniti o mo, fun awọn Akọwe ati
jailor coughed rara, o kan ni ọtun akoko; ati awọn
11
Oliver titanic
Page 117
tele silẹ a eru iwe lori awọn pakà, bayi prevent
ayíká ọrọ lati ni gbọaccidently, ti dajudaju.
Pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn interruptions, ati ki o tun ẹgan, Ogbeni
Brownlow contrived lati ipo re nla; wíwo pe, ninu awọn
iyalenu ti awọn akoko, o ti sá lẹhin awọn ọmọkunrin nitori
o ti ri i nṣiṣẹ kuro; ati ṣalaye re ireti pe,
ti o ba ti Adajoô yẹ ki o gbagbọ u, biotilejepe ko kosi
awọn olè, lati wa ni ti sopọ pẹlu awọn ọlọsà, oun yoo ṣe bi
leniently pẹlu rẹ bi ododo yoo gba.
'O si ti a ti farapa tẹlẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje ni itilẹhin ti
clusion.
'Ati emi o bẹru,' o fi kun, pẹlu nla agbara, nwa si ọna
awọn igi, 'Mo gan beru wipe o ti wa ni aisan.'
'Oh! bẹẹni, Mo agbodo sọ! ' Ogbeni wi Fang, pẹlu a lójú tákí,. 'Ẹ wá,
kò sí ẹnikẹni ninu rẹ ẹtan nibi, o alarinkiri ni odo; won yoo ko
ṣe. Kini ni orúkọ rẹ? '
Oliver gbiyanju lati fesi ṣugbọn ahọn rẹ kuna i. O si wà
oloro bia; ati awọn ibi gbogbo dabi enipe titan yika ati
yika.
'Kí ni orúkọ rẹ, o àiya Beliali?' roo
Ogbeni Fang. 'Officer, ohun ni orúkọ rẹ?'
Eleyi ti a koju si a fefe atijọ elegbe, ni a ṣi kuro
waistcoat, tí a duro nipa awọn igi. O si marunlori Oliver,
ati ki o tun awọn lorun; ṣugbọn wiwa i gan kunju
ti agbọye awọn ibeere; ati ki o mọ pe rẹ ko
replying yoo nikan infuriate awọn Adajoô awọn diẹ, ati
fi si idibajẹ ti gbolohun rẹ; o hazarded a amoro.
'O si wi pe orukọ rẹ ká Tom White, ìjọsìn rẹ,' so wipe awọn
Irututu olètaker.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 118
'Oh, on o ko sọrọ jade, kì yio ó?' Fang wi. 'Gan daradara,
gan daradara. Ibo ni o gbé? '
'Ibi ti o le, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe ọgágun; lẹẹkansi
dibon lati gba Oliver ká idahun.
'Ni o ni o eyikeyi obi?' Ogbeni si bère Fang.
'O si wi nwọn si kú ninu rẹ sese bere ni, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun
awọn balogun ọrún: hazarding awọn ibùgbé esi.
Ni aaye yi ti awọn te o lorun, Oliver dide ori rẹ; ati,
nwa yika pẹlu imploring oju, nkùn a feeble
adura fun osere a ti omi.
'Stuff ati isọkusọ!' Ogbeni wi Fang: 'ma ṣe gbiyanju lati ṣe a
aṣiwere ti mi. '
'Mo ro o gan ni aisan, ìjọsìn rẹ,' remonstrated awọn
Oṣiṣẹ.
'Mo mọ dara,' wi Ogbeni Fang.
'Ya itoju ti i, Oṣiṣẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, igbega
ọwọ rẹ instinctively; 'O yoo subu si isalẹ.'
'Duro kuro, Oṣiṣẹ,' kigbe Fang; 'Jẹ ki i, ti o ba ti o wun.'
Oliver lo anfaani ara ti awọn irú aiye, ati ki o subu
si awọn pakà ni a Dídákú fit. Awọn ọkunrin ninu awọn ọfiisi wò ni
kọọkan miiran, ṣugbọn kò si ẹniti òrọ lati aruwo.
'Mo mọ o ti shamming,' so Fang, bi o ba ti yi wà ni
contestable ẹri ti o daju. 'Jẹ ki i dubulẹ nibẹ; o yoo wa ni kete
bani o ti ti. '
'Bawo ni o ṣe eto lati wo pẹlu awọn nla, sir?' si bère
awọn Akọwe ni a kekere ohùn.
'Summarily,' dahun pe Ogbeni Fang. 'O si dúró olufaraji fun
osu metalile laala ti dajudaju. Ko awọn ọfiisi. '
Awọn ilẹkùn ti a la fun idi eyi, ati a tọkọtaya ti
11
Oliver titanic
Page 119
ọkunrin won ngbaradi lati gbe awọn ọmọkunrin lati insensible rẹ cell;
nigbati ohun agbalagba ọkunrin ti bojumu sugbon dara irisi, agbada ni
ohun atijọ aṣọ ti dudu, sure hastily sinu awọn ọfiisi, ati ad
vanced si ọna awọn ibujoko.
'Duro, da! ko ba ya un kúrò! Fun Ọrun ká nitori Duro a
akoko! ' si kigbe si titun Comer, breathless pẹlu haste.
Biotilejepe awọn presiding Genii ni iru ohun ọfiisi bi yi, ex
ercise a Lakotan ati lainidii agbara lori awọn ominira, awọn
ti o dara orukọ, awọn ohun kikọ silẹ, fere awọn aye, ti Lola ká Rẹ
wonyen, expecially ti awọn poorer kilasi; ati biotilejepe, laarin
iru Odi, to ikọja ẹtan ti wa ni ojoojumo dun lati ṣe
awọn angẹli pẹlu ẹkún ati afọju:; ti won ti wa ni pipade si ita,
fi nipasẹ awọn alabọde ti awọn ojoojumọ tẹ. (Nípa: Tabi
wà fere, ki o si.) Ogbeni Fang je Nitori a ko kekere kan
indignant lati ri ohun unbidden alejo tẹ ni iru irreverent
ẹjẹ.
'Kini eyi? Tani eyi? Tan ọkunrin yi jade. Ko awọn
ọfiisi! ' kigbe Ogbeni Fang.
'Mo YOO sọrọ,' kigbe awọn ọkunrin; 'Mo ti yoo wa ko le ṣe tan jade. Mo
ri o gbogbo. Mo pa awọn iweda duro. Mo da lati wa ni bura. Mo ti yio
ko le ṣe fi mọlẹ. Ogbeni Fang, o gbọdọ gbọ mi. O gbọdọ
ko kọ, sir. '
Awọn ọkunrin je ọtun. Re ona ti a pinnu; ati awọn
ọrọ ti a ti dagba kuku ju pataki lati wa ni hushed soke.
'Si bura awọn ọkunrin,' Kiniun Ogbeni Fang. pẹlu a gan aisan oreọfẹ.
'Bayi, enia, ohun ni o ni lati sọ?'
'Eleyi,' so wipe awọn enia: 'Mo rí mẹta omokunrin: meji elomiran ki o si
awọn ondè nibi: loitering on ni apa idakeji ti awọn ọna,
nigbati yi jeje ti a kika. The ole jija je Asise to
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 120
mitted nipasẹ miiran boy. Mo ri o ṣe; ati ki o Mo si ri pe yi ọmọkunrin
wà daradara ati ki o yà stupified nipa o. ' Nini nipa yi
akoko pada a kekere kan ìmí, awọn iweda duro yẹ olutọju
bẹrẹ sí relate, ni a diẹ soro ona awọn gangan
ayidayida ti awọn ole jija.
'Iwọ kò wá nibi ṣaaju ki o?' Fang wi, lẹhin a
sinmi.
'Mo ní a ko ọkàn rẹ lati lokan awọn itaja,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin. 'Every
ara ti o le ti iranwo mi, ti darapo ninu awọn ifojusi.
Mo ti le gba ko si eniti o till iṣẹju marun seyin; ati ki o Mo ti sọ ṣiṣe nibi
gbogbo awọn ọna. '
'The sôoju ijoôba ti a kika, o wà?' Fang si bère, af
ter miiran duro.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin. 'The gan iwe o ni o ni rẹ
ọwọ. '
'Oh, ti iwe, eh?' Fang wi. 'Ṣe o san fun?'
'Ko si, o jẹ ko,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, pẹlu ẹrin a.
'Eyin mi, Mo ti gbagbe gbogbo nipa o!' kigbe soke awọn isansa atijọ
jeje, innocently.
'A dara eniyan lati fẹ a idiyele lodi si a dara ọmọkunrin!' wi
Fang, pẹlu a comical akitiyan lati wo humane. 'Mo ro, sir,
ti o ti gba ìní ti ti iwe, labẹ gidigidi
ifura ati disreputable ayidayida; ati awọn ti o le
ro ara rẹ gan orire wipe awọn eni ti awọn ohun ini
declines láti máa pe. Ki eyi ki o a ẹkọ fun nyin, mi, ọkunrin, tabi
awọn ofin yoo bá nyin sibẹsibẹ. Awọn ọmọkunrin ti wa ni ni agbara. Clear
awọn ọfiisi! '
'DN mi!' kigbe atijọ jeje, bursting jade pẹlu
awọn ìhónú o ti pa si isalẹ ki gun, 'Dn mi! I'll '
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 121
'Ko awọn ọfiisi!' wi fun adajo. 'Officers, ṣe o
gbọ?
Ko awọn ọfiisi! '
Awọn ase ti a ṣègbọràn; ati awọn indignant Ogbeni Brown
kekere ti a mu jade, pẹlu awọn iwe ninu ọkan ọwọ, ati awọn
oparun ohun ọgbin ninu awọn miiran: ni a pipe phrenzy ti fun ibinu gbigbona
defiance. O si ami awọn àgbàlá; ati awọn rẹ ife ti pora mo ni
a akoko. Little Oliver titanic dubulẹ lori re pada lori awọn pave
òde òní, pẹlu rẹ seeti unbuttoned, ati awọn oriṣa rẹ wẹ
pelu omi; oju rẹ a oloro funfun; ati a tutu nmì itilẹhin ti
vulsing rẹ gbogbo fireemu.
'Ko dara boy, ko dara ọmọkunrin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, atunse lori
fun u. 'Pe a ẹlẹsin, ẹnikan, gbadura. Taara! '
A ẹlẹsin ti a gba, ati Oliver ntẹriba ti fara
gbe lori awọn ijoko, awọn atijọ jeje ni ni o si joko lori ara
awọn miiran.
'Se mo le rin ọ?' wipe awọn iweda duro oluṣọ, Sayewo
jorinmọrin ni.
'Sure fun mi, bẹẹni, mi ọwọn sir,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow ni kiakia. 'Mo
gbagbe o. Eyin, ọwọn! Mo ni yi si nbaje iwe si tun! Lọ
ni. Ko dara elegbe! Nibẹ ni ko si akoko lati padanu. '
Awọn iweda duro olutọju ni sinu ẹlẹsin; ati ki o kuro nwọn
lé.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 122
ORÍ XII
IN eyi Oliver WA
Ya dara CARE
1 1
OF ŠI O lailai wà
Ki. ATI IN eyi
Ak padi
TO THE Merry atijọ
Jeje ATI
Youthful ore.
T
o ẹlẹsin rattled kuro, lori fere kanna bi ilẹ
pe eyi ti Oliver ti traversed nigbati o akọkọ wọ
London ni ile pẹlu awọn nso bayi; ati, titan a jíjá
ferent ọna nigbati o ami apanirun ni Islington, duro
ni ipari ki o to a afinju ile, ni a idakẹjẹ shady ita nitosi
Pentonville. Nibi, a ibusun a ti pese sile, laisi pipadanu ti akoko,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 123
ninu eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow ri rẹ odo idiyele fara
ati ni itunu nile; ati nibi, o ti awọn mọlẹbi pẹlu a
ãnu ati solicitude ti o mọ ko si àla.
Sugbon, fun ọpọlọpọ ọjọ, Oliver wà insensible si gbogbo awọn
rere ti re titun ọrẹ. The õrùn ati rì, ati
dide o si rì lẹẹkansi, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn igba lẹhin ti; ki o si tun
awọn boy dubulẹ lori rẹ nà uneasy ibusun, dwindling kuro
nisalẹ awọn gbẹ ati jafara ooru ti iba. Awọn alajerun wo ni
ko ṣiṣẹ siwaju sii lori nitõtọ awọn okú ara, ju wo ni yi o lọra
ti nrakò lori iná awọn alãye fireemu.
Lagbara, ati tinrin, ati pallid, o si tají ni kẹhin lati ohun ti
dabi enipe lati ti a gun ati lelẹ ala. Feebly
igbega ara rẹ ninu awọn ibusun, pẹlu ori rẹ simi lori rẹ
iwariri apa, o wò anxiously ni ayika.
'Kí ni yara yi? Nibo ni mo ti a ti mu lati? ' wi
Oliver. 'Eleyi jẹ ko ni ibi ti mo si lọ lati sun ninu.'
O si fọhùn ọrọ wọnyi ni a feeble ohùn, jije gan si ṣe rẹwẹsi
ki o si lagbara; ṣugbọn nwọn overheard ni ẹẹkan. The Aṣọ ni
awọn ibusun ká ori ti a hastily kale pada, ati a motherly atijọ
iyaafin, gan neatly ki o si gbọgán laísì, dide bi o undrew
o, lati ẹya apaalaga sunmọ nipa, ninu eyiti o ti a ti joko
ni abẹrẹiṣẹ.
'Ṣe wọọ, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin jẹjẹ. 'O gbọdọ jẹ
gan idakẹjẹ, tabi ti o yoo jẹ aisan lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o ti ti gidigidi
buburu, as buburu bi buburu le jẹ, lẹwa si dẹdẹ. Dubulẹ lẹẹkansi;
nibẹ ni a ọwọn! ' Pẹlu awon oro, awọn atijọ iyaafin gan rọra
gbe Oliver ká ori lori awọn irọri; ati, smoothing pada
rẹ irun lati iwaju rẹ, ki wò jowo ati ife ni
oju rẹ, ti on ko si le ran gbigbe rẹ kekere rọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 124
ọwọ ni iyi, ati loje ti o yika ọrùn rẹ.
'Gbà wa!' wi atijọ iyaafin, pẹlu omije li oju. 'Kini
a dupe kekere ọwọn o jẹ. Pretty creetur! Ohun ti ṣe rẹ
iya lero o ba ti o ti joko nipasẹ rẹ bi mo ti ni, ati ki o le ri
i bayi! '
'Boya o ko ri mi,' si etí ni Oliver, kika rẹ
ọwọ pọ; 'Boya o ti joko nipasẹ mi. Mo fere lero bi
ba ti o ní. '
'Ti o wà ni ibà, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin mildly.
'Mo Sawon o wà,' dahun Oliver, 'nitori ọrun ni a gun
ọna pa; ati awọn ti wọn wa ni ju dun nibẹ, lati wá si isalẹ lati awọn
bedside ti a ko dara boy. Ṣugbọn bi o ba mọ mo ti wà aisan, ó gbọdọ
ti gerewu mi, ani nibẹ; fun o wà gan aisan ara ṣaaju ki o to
o kú. O ko le mo ohunkohun nipa mi tilẹ, 'kun
Oliver lẹhin a akoko ká fi si ipalọlọ. 'Bi on ti ri mi farapa, o
yoo ti ṣe nibi ikãnu; ati awọn oju rẹ ni o ni nigbagbogbo
wò dun ati ki o dun, nigbati mo ti dreamed ti rẹ. '
The atijọ iyaafin ṣe ko si esi si yi; ṣugbọn wiping oju rẹ
akọkọ, ati awọn rẹ spectacles, eyi ti dubulẹ lori awọn counterpane, af
terwards, bi o ba ti nwọn wà apa ati ile ti awon awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ,
mu diẹ ninu awọn itura nkan fun Oliver lati mu; ati ki o, pat
Ting u lori awọn ẹrẹkẹ, wi fun un pe gbọdọ parq gidigidi idakẹjẹ, tabi on
ni yio jẹ aisan lẹẹkansi.
Nítorí náà, Oliver pa gan si tun; gba nitori ti o wà ni aniyan
láti gbọràn sí àwọn irú atijọ iyaafin ninu ohun gbogbo; ki o si gba, lati so fun
awọn otitọ, nitori ti o ti a patapata ti re pẹlu ohun
ti o ti tẹlẹ wi. O si subu sinu laipe a ti onírẹlẹ doze, lati
eyi ti o ti awakened nipasẹ awọn ina ti a fitila: eyi ti, be
jorinmọrin mu sunmọ awọn ibusun, kan hàn a jeje pẹlu a
1
Oliver titanic
Page 125
gan tobi ati ti npariwoticking goolu aago li ọwọ rẹ, ti o ro
polusi rẹ, o si wipe o je kan nla ti yio se dara.
'O BA a nla ti yio se dara, ni o ko, mi ọwọn?' wi
awọn jeje.
'Bẹẹni, o ṣeun, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bẹẹ ni, mo mọ ti o ba wa,' so wipe awọn jeje: 'O ba npa
ju, an't o? '
'Ko si, sir,' dahùn Oliver.
'Hem!' so jeje. 'Ko si, Mo mọ ti o ba ko. O si
ni ko ebi npa, Mrs. Bedwin, 'so wipe awọn jeje: nwa
gan ọlọgbọn.
The atijọ iyaafin ṣe respectful a tẹri ti awọn ori,
eyi ti dabi enipe lati so pe o ro awọn dokita je a gan
onilàkaye eniyan. Awọn dokita han Elo ti awọn kanna ero
ara.
'O lero sleepy, se ko o, mi ọwọn?' wi dokita.
'Ko si, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Ko si,' so wipe awọn dokita, pẹlu kan gan shrewd ati didun
wo. 'O ba ko sleepy. Tabi òùngbẹ. O wa ti o? '
'Bẹẹni, sir, dipo òùngbẹ,' dahùn Oliver.
'O kan bi mo ti ṣe yẹ, Mrs. Bedwin,' so wipe awọn dokita. 'O ni
gan adayeba wipe o yẹ ki o wa òùngbẹ. O le fun u
a kekere kan tii, ma'am, ati diẹ ninu awọn gbẹ tositi lai eyikeyi bota.
Maa ko pa u ju gbona, ma'am; sugbon ṣọra ti o
ma ṣe jẹ ki i jẹ ju tutu; yoo ti o ni awọn ohun rere? '
The atijọ iyaafin silẹ a curtsey. The dokita, lẹhin ti tast
ayíká itura nkan na, ati ṣalaye a oṣiṣẹ alakosile ti o,
si ti nyara kuro: rẹ orunkun creaking ni a gidigidi pataki ati
oloro ona bi o ti lọ downstairs.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 126
Oliver sun pa lẹẹkansi, ni kete lẹhin ti yi; nigbati o ji,
o wà fere mejila wakati kẹsan. The atijọ iyaafin pè ni ki i
ti o daranight Kó lehin, o si fi i ni idiyele ti a
sanra atijọ obirin ti o ti o kan wá: kiko pẹlu rẹ, ni a
kekere lapapo, a kekere Adura Book ati kan ti o tobi nightcap. Put
Ting awọn igbehin lori ori rẹ ati awọn tele lori awọn tabili, awọn
atijọ obirin, lẹhin enikeji Oliver wipe o ti wá lati joko soke
pẹlu rẹ, fà rẹ alaga sunmo si awọn iná si lọ si pa sinu
a jara ti kukuru ọsan, checkered ni awọn aaye arin loorekoore pẹlu
sundry tumblings siwaju, ati onirũru moans ati chokings.
Awọn wọnyi, sibẹsibẹ, kò ní buru ju ipa nfa rẹ lati bi won
rẹ imu gan lile, ati ki o si ti kuna sun lẹẹkansi.
Ati bayi ni awọn night kọwọnu laiyara on. Oliver dubulẹ fun asitun
diẹ ninu awọn akoko, kika awọn kekere iyika ti ina eyi ti awọn la ti
flection ti awọn rushlightiboji aṣọ lori awọn aja; tabi
awari lo pẹlu rẹ languid oju awọn intricate Àpẹẹrẹ ti awọn pa
fun on awọn odi. The òkunkun ati awọn jin stillness ti awọn
yara wà gan solemn; bi nwọn si mú sinu awọn ọmọkunrin ká ọkàn
awọn ero wipe iku ti a ti nràbaba loju nibẹ, fun opolopo
ọjọ ati oru, ati ki o le sibẹsibẹ fọwọsi o pẹlu awọn òkudu ati
bojo ti buruju rẹ niwaju, o wa ni tan rẹ oju lori awọn pil
kekere, ati fervently gbadura si orun.
Maa, ti o subu sinu jin tranquil ti orun eyi ti Ease
lati to šẹšẹ ijiya nikan imparts; ti o tunu ati alaafia
sinmi eyi ti o ni irora lati ji lati. Ta, ti o ba ti yi wà ikú,
yoo wa ni, Maulana lẹẹkansi lati gbogbo awọn sisegun ati turmoils ti
aye; si gbogbo awọn oniwe wa atunse fun awọn bayi; awọn oniweàníyàn fun awọn fu
ture; diẹ ẹ sii ju gbogbo, awọn oniwesu recollections ti awọn ti o ti kọja!
O ti ti imọlẹ ọjọ, fun wakati, nigbati Oliver ṣí
1
Oliver titanic
Page 127
oju rẹ; o ro cheerful ati ki o dun. The aawọ ti awọn arun
wà lailewu ti o ti kọja. O si iṣe ti aiye lẹẹkansi.
Ni ijọ mẹta 'akoko ti o je anfani lati joko ni ohun rọrunalaga,
daradara propped soke pẹlu awọn irọri; ati, bi o ti wà ṣi ko lagbara
lati rin, Iyaafin Bedwin ti i gbe downstairs sinu awọn
kekere housekeeper ká yara, eyi ti iṣe ti rẹ. Nini
i ṣeto, nibi, nipa awọn ináẹgbẹ, awọn ti o dara atijọ iyaafin joko her
ara si isalẹ ju; ati, kikopa ninu a ipinle ti akude idunnu
ni ri i ki Elo dara, ati Fakhruddin bẹrẹ si kigbe julọ
violently.
'Ma lokan mi, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin; 'Mo wa nikan
nini a deede ti o dara igbe. Nibẹ; o ni gbogbo lori bayi; ati ki o Mo wa
oyimbo itura. '
'O ba gan, gan ni irú si mi, ma'am,' wi Oliver.
'Daradara, kò o lokan pe, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin;
'Ti n ni nkankan lati se pẹlu rẹ omitooro; ati awọn ti o ni kikun akoko
o ti ní o; fun awọn dokita wí pé Ogbeni Brownlow le wa si ni
lati ri ti o yi owurọ; ati awọn ti a gbọdọ gba soke wa ti o dara ju woni,
nitori awọn dara ti a wo, awọn diẹ ti o yoo jẹ dùn. ' Ati
pẹlu yi, awọn atijọ iyaafin loo ara rẹ nyána soke, ni a
kekere saucepan, a si kún fun omitooro: lagbara to, Oliver
ro, lati furnish ẹya iwonba ale, nigba ti dinku si awọn
ilana agbara, fun meta ọgọrun ati aadọta paupers, ni
awọn ni asuwon ti iṣiro.
'O wa ti o ife aigbagbe ti awọn aworan, ọwọn?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ iyaafin,
ri pe Oliver ti o wa titi oju rẹ, julọ tẹjumọ, on a por
aami ti o ṣù lodi si awọn odi; o kan idakeji rẹ alaga.
'Mo ti ko oyimbo mọ, ma'am,' wi Oliver, lai mu
oju rẹ lati awọn kanfasi; 'Mo ti ri ki diẹ ti mo fee
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 128
mọ. Ohun ti a lẹwa, ìwọnba oju ti iyaafin ká jẹ! '
'Ah!' wi atijọ iyaafin, 'painters nigbagbogbo ṣe tara jade
prettier ju ti won ba wa ni, tabi ti won yoo ko gba eyikeyi aṣa,
ọmọ. Awọn ọkunrin ti a se awọn ẹrọ fun mu like
nesses le ti mọ pe yoo kò aseyori; o ni a
se amojuto ju mọ. A ti yio se, 'so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, rerin gan
nileô ni ara rẹ acuteness.
'Ṣeni wipe a aworán, ma'am?' Oliver wi.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, nwa soke fun akoko lati a awọn
omitooro; 'Ti o ni a portrait.'
'Tani, ma'am?' beere Oliver.
'Kí nìdí, gan, mi ọwọn, Emi ko mọ,' dahùn atijọ
iyaafin ni kan ti o darahumored ona. 'O ni ko ti a iri any
ara ti o tabi Mo mọ, mo ti reti. O dabi lati lu rẹ
fancy, ọwọn. '
'O ti wa ni ki lẹwa,' dahun Oliver.
'Kí nìdí, daju ti o ba ko bẹru ti o?' wi atijọ iyaafin: ob
sìn ni nla iyalenu, awọn ti wo ẹru pẹlu eyi ti awọn
ọmọ ka kikun.
'Oh ko si, ko si,' pada Oliver ni kiakia; 'Ṣugbọn awọn oju wo
ki ikãnu; ati ibi ti mo ti joko, nwọn dabi ti o wa titi lori mi. O
ki asopọ mi okan lu, 'kun Oliver ni a kekere ohùn,' bi ti o ba
wà láàyè, ati ki o fe lati sọrọ si mi, ṣugbọn kò lè ṣe. '
'Oluwa fi wa!' kigbe soke awọn atijọ iyaafin, o bere; 'Ma ko sọrọ
ni wipe ọna, ọmọ. O ba lagbara ati aifọkanbalẹ lẹhin rẹ ill
nesi. Jẹ ki mi kẹkẹ rẹ alaga yika lati awọn apa keji; ati
lẹhinna o yoo ko ri o. Nibẹ!' wi atijọ iyaafin, suiting awọn
igbese si awọn ọrọ; 'O ko ba ri bayi o, ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ.'
Oliver NI wo o nínú ọkàn rẹ, ká oju bi ti ketekete bi ti o ba ti o
1
Page 129
Oliver titanic
ti ko si dà ipò rẹ; sugbon o ro o dara ko
lati dààmú awọn irú atijọ iyaafin; ki o si rọra nigbati o rẹrin musẹ
wò ni fun u; ati Iyaafin Bedwin, didun pe o ro diẹ
itura, salted ati ki o bu diedie ti toasted akara sinu awọn
omitooro, pẹlu gbogbo awọn bustle befitting ki a ni irònu igbaradi.
Oliver ni nipasẹ o pẹlu extraordinary irin ajo. O si
ti fẹrẹ má mì awọn ti o kẹhin spoonful, nigba ti o wa wá
a asọ ti rap ni ẹnuọna. 'Wá ni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin; ati ni
rìn Ogbeni Brownlow.
Bayi, awọn atijọ jeje wá ni bi brisk bi nilo jẹ; ṣugbọn,
o ti Kaini dide rẹ spectacles níwájú rẹ, ati
ọwọ rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ sile aṣọ rẹ Wíwọ kaba
lati ya kan ti o dara gun wo ni Oliver, ju rẹ si rẹwẹsi
a lọ gan nla orisirisi ti odd contortions. Oliver
wò gan wọ, ati shadowy lati àìsàn, ati ki o ṣe
ohun ineffectual igbiyanju lati duro soke, jade ninu ibowo si rẹ
benefactor, eyi ti fopin si ninu rẹ sinking pada sinu awọn
alaga lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o daju ni, ti o ba otitọ gbọdọ wa ni so fun, pe
Ogbeni Brownlow ká ọkàn, jije tobi to fun eyikeyi mẹfa ordi
àlọ atijọ jeje ti humane itọka si, a fi agbara mu ipese
ti omije sinu oju rẹ, nipa diẹ ninu awọn ilana eyi ti a eefun
ti wa ni ko to ogbon lati wa ni a majemu lati ex
itele.
'Ko dara boy, ko dara ọmọkunrin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, aferi rẹ
ọfun. 'Mo n dipo hoarse yi owurọ, Mrs. Bedwin. Mo wa
bẹru mo ti mu tutu. '
'Mo lero ko, sir,' wi Mrs. Bedwin. 'Ohun gbogbo ti o ni
ní, ti a ti daradara ti tu sita, sir. '
'Emi ko mọ, Bedwin. Emi ko mọ, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 130
'Mo kuku ro pe mo ti ní a ọririn napkin ni aleakoko yester
ọjọ; ṣugbọn kò lokan pe. Bawo ni o ṣe lero, mi ọwọn? '
'Gan dun, sir,' dahun Oliver. 'Ati gan dupe ni
ini, sir, fun ore rẹ si mi. '
'O dara nipa,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, stoutly. 'Nje o ti fi fun
i eyikeyi nourishment, Bedwin? Eyikeyi slops, eh? '
'O si ti o kan ní a si kún ti lẹwa lagbara omitooro, sir,' la ti
niluu Iyaafin Bedwin: loje ara soke diedie, ati laying
lagbara tcnu lori awọn ti o kẹhin ọrọ: lati timotimo pe laarin
slops, ati omitooro yoo compounded, nibẹ wà ko si ijora
tabi asopọ ohunkohun.
'Ugh!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, pẹlu kan diẹ shudder; 'A cou
ple ti gilaasi ti ibudo waini yoo ti ṣe fun u a nla ti yio se
diẹ ti o dara. Iba ko ti won, Tom White, eh? '
'Orukọ mi ni Oliver, sir,' dahun pe awọn kekere invalid: pẹlu a
wo ti nla iyanu.
'Oliver,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow; 'Oliver ohun ti? Oliver White,
eh? '
'Ko si, sir, titanic, Oliver titanic.'
'Queer orukọ!' wi atijọ jeje. 'Kí ṣe o
sọ awọn Adajoô orukọ rẹ wà White? '
Emi kò wi fun u bẹ, sir, 'pada Oliver ni amazement.
Eleyi dabi ki bi a eké, ti atijọ jeje
wò bikita sternly ni Oliver ká oju. O je soro
lati aniani fun u; nibẹ wà otitọ ni gbogbo ọkan ninu awọn oniwe tinrin ati
sharpened lineaments.
'Diẹ ninu asise,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow. Sugbon, biotilejepe rẹ
mẹwhinwhàn fun nwa ni imurasilẹ ni Oliver ko to gun papo, awọn
atijọ agutan ti awọn resemblance laarin rẹ ati awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ diẹ ninu awọn
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 131
faramọ oju wá lé e ki strongly, ti o le ko
yọ rẹ nilẹ.
'Mo lero ti o ba wa ni ko binu si mi pẹlu, sir?' wi Oliver, rais
jorinmọrin oju rẹ beseechingly.
'Ko si, ko si,' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje. 'Kí nìdí! kini eleyi?
Bedwin, wo nibẹ! '
Bi o si ti sọrọ, o tokasi hastily si awọn aworan lori Oli
ver ká ori, ati ki o si awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju. Nibẹ je awọn oniwealãye
daakọ. Awọn oju, awọn ori, awọn ẹnu; gbogbo ẹyaara ti o wà ni
kanna. The ikosile wà, fun awọn ese, ki gbọgán bakanna,
pe awọn minutest ila dabi enipe dakọ pẹlu startling accu
racy!
Oliver mọ ko awọn fa ti yi lojiji exclamation;
fun, ko ni ogbon to lagbara lati rù awọn ibere ti o si fun u,
o daku kuro. A ailera lori re apakan, eyi ti affords awọn
alaye ohun anfani ti Pipese fun awọn RSS lati sus
pense, nítorí àwọn meji odo akẹẹkọ ti awọn Merry Old
Jeje; ati ti recording
Ti nigbati awọn nso bayi, ati awọn rẹ àseparí ore
Titunto si Bates, darapo ninu awọn hueatiigbe eyi ti a ti dide
ni Oliver ká igigirisẹ, ni Nitori ti won se alase ohun ille
omoge conveyance ti Ogbeni Brownlow ká ti ara ẹni ini, bi ni o ni
a ti tẹlẹ ṣàpèjúwe, won ni won actuated nipa a gan laud
anfani ati di iyi fun ara wọn; ati niwọnbi
awọn ominira ti awọn ti koko ati ni ominira ti awọn ẹni kọọkan
ni o wa laarin awọn akọkọ ati proudest lásán ti a otitọtutu
Englishman, bẹ, Mo ti nilo fee bẹ awọn RSS lati ma kiyesi,
wipe yi igbese yẹ ki o ṣọ lati exalt wọn ni awọn ero ti
gbogbo awọn àkọsílẹ pipese ọkunrin, ni fere bi a nla ìyí bi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 132
yi lagbara atilẹba ti o ti won ṣàníyàn fun ara wọn itoju
ati ailewu lọ si eôleôrii ati ki o jẹrisi koodu awọn kekere
ti ofin eyi ti awọn gidi ati ki o ohunidajọ philos
ophers ti gbe si isalẹ bi awọn ifilelẹ tiisun ti gbogbo Nature ká
iṣẹ ati sise: awọn wi Philosophers gan wisely reduc
ayíká ti o dara iyaafin ká ejo si ọrọ ti maxim ati
yii: ati, nipa a gan afinju ati ki o lẹwa ekiki si rẹ
ni ga ati ọgbọn ati oye, o nri o šee igbọkanle jade ti
oju eyikeyi riro ti ọkàn, tabi oninurere agbara iro ati
inú. Fun, wọnyi ni o wa nisalẹ ọrọ patapata a obinrin ti o
ti wa ni gba nipa gbogbo igbawole si wa ni jina loke awọn
afonifoji kekere foibles ati ailagbara ti ibalopo rẹ.
Ti mo ba fe eyikeyi atilẹba ti o ti siwaju awọn muna philosophi
cal iseda ti awọn iwa ti awọn wọnyi ọmọ jeje ni won
gan elege ahamo, Mo ti yẹ ki o ni ẹẹkan ri ti o ni awọn daju
(Tun gba silẹ ni a ti isaaju naa apa kan yi ak), ti wọn
quitting awọn ifojusi, nigbati awọn gbogboogbo akiyesi ti a ti o wa titi
lori Oliver; ati ṣiṣe awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ fun wọn nipa ile
awọn kuru ju ti ṣee ṣe ge. Biotilejepe Mo ko tunmọ si lati assert
pe o jẹ maa n ni asa ti ogbontarigi ati ki o kẹkọọ sages,
lati fi si kekere ni opopona si eyikeyi nla ipari (wọn dajudaju
nitootọ jije dipo lati lengthen awọn ijinna, nipa orisirisi
circumlocations ati discursive staggerings, bi fún àwọn
ninu eyi ti yo bi ọmuti enia labẹ awọn titẹ ti a agbara jù
sisan ti ero, ni o wa prone lati indulge); si tun, Mo ìwọsí lati sọ,
ki o si ma sọ
ketekete, ti o jẹ invariable asa ti
ọpọlọpọ awọn alagbara Philosophers, ni rù jade wọn imo,
lati evince nla ogbon ati foresight ni pese lodi si
gbogbo ti ṣee ṣe contingency eyi ti le wa ni ikure gbogbo
1
Oliver titanic
Page 133
seese lati ni ipa ara wọn. Bayi, lati ṣe a nla ọtun, o le
ṣe kekere kan ti ko tọ si a; ati awọn ti o le gba eyikeyi ọna ti awọn
mu lati wa ni seese, yoo láre; awọn iye ti awọn ọtun, tabi
awọn iye ti awọn ti ko tọ si, tabi nitootọ awọn adayanri laarin
awọn meji, ni osi šee igbọkanle lati awọn philosopher fiyesi, si
wa ni nibẹ ki o si pinnu nipa rẹ ko o, okeerẹ, ati
ti kogbodo se view ti ara rẹ pato nla.
O je ko titi ti omokunrin meji ti scoured, pẹlu nla ra
pidity, nipasẹ a julọ intricate iruniloju ti dín ita ati
ile ejo, ti nwọn ventured lati dawo nisalẹ a kekere ati dudu
archway. Lehin wà ipalọlọ nibi, o kan gun to
lati bọsipọ ìmí lati sọrọ, Titunto Bates fọhùn ohun excla
mation ti iṣere ati inu didùn; ati, bursting sinu ohun
uncontrollable fit ti ẹrín, flung ara rẹ a door
Akobaratan, ati yiyi rẹ ni a ọkọ ti inudidùn,.
'Kin o nsele?' si bère awọn nso bayi.
'Ha! ha! ha! ' o kigbe Charley Bates.
'Mu ariwo rẹ,' remonstrated awọn nso bayi, ti o nwa cau
tiously yika. 'Ṣe o fẹ lati wa ni dimu, Karachi?'
'Emi ko le ran o,' wi Charley, 'Mo ti ko le ran o! Lati ri i
yapa kuro ni pe Pace, ati fun gige yika awọn igun,
ati knocking soke lẹẹkansi 'awọn posts, ati ki o bere lẹẹkansi lori bi
ti o ba ti o ti ṣe ti iron bi daradara bi wọn, ati mi pẹlu awọn ese
ninu apo mi, orin jade arter ioh, mi oju! ' The gidigidi
oju inu ti Titunto Bates gbekalẹ awọn nmu niwaju rẹ
ni ju lagbara awọn awọ. Bi o ti de ni yi apostrophe, o si
lẹẹkansi ti yiyi lori awọn enuigbese, o si mulẹ kijikiji rerin ju
ṣaaju ki o to.
'Kí yoo Fagin sọ?' si bère lọdọ awọn nso bayi; mu anfaani ipo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 134
isan ti nigbamii ti aarin ti ailemi lori awọn apa ti rẹ
ore lati propound awọn ibeere.
'Kini?' tun Charley Bates.
'Ah, ohun ti?' so nso bayi.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti o yẹ ki o sọ?' bere lọdọ Charley: idekun
dipo lojiji ni merriment rẹ; fun awọn nso bayi ká ona
je ìkan. 'Ohun ti o yẹ ki o sọ?'
Ogbeni Dawkins whistled fun tọkọtaya kan ti a iṣẹju; ki o si, tak
jorinmọrin pa rẹ ijanilaya, scratched ori rẹ, o si nodded nigbà mẹta.
'Kini itumọ?' wi Charley.
'Toor rul lol loo, gammon ati spinnage, awọn Ọpọlọ ti o
ṣe le ko, ati ki o ga cockolorum, 'so wipe awọn nso bayi: pẹlu a
diẹ lójú tákí, on rẹ si rẹwẹsi ọgbọn.
Eleyi je Àlàye, sugbon ko itelorun. Titunto si Bates
ro o bẹ; ati lẹẹkansi wipe, 'Kí ni o tumọ?'
The nso bayi ko si esi ṣe; ṣugbọn o nri rẹ ijanilaya on lẹẹkansi,
ati apejo aṣọ ti re guntailed ndan labẹ rẹ
apa, ahọn rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ sinu rẹ ẹrẹkẹ, slapped awọn Afara
ti imu re diẹ ninu awọn idajimejila igba ni a faramọ sugbon expres
sive ona, ati titan lori rẹ igigirisẹ, slunk si isalẹ awọn ejo.
Titunto si Bates tẹle, pẹlu a si rẹwẹsi ni ìrònujinlẹ.
Awọn ariwo ti footsteps lori awọn creaking pẹtẹẹsì, a diẹ min
utes lẹhin ti awọn iṣẹlẹ ti yi ibaraẹnisọrọ ni, Maulana awọn
ariya atijọ jeje bi o ti joko lori ina pẹlu a saveloy
ati kekere a ìṣù búrẹdì li ọwọ rẹ; a apoọbẹ ni ọtun rẹ; ati
a Pewter ikoko lori awọn trivet. Nibẹ je a rascally ẹrin lori
rẹ funfun bi oju o wa ni tan yika, ati ki o nwa ndinku jade
lati labẹ rẹ nipọn pupa oju, eti rẹ si ọna marunawọn
enu, ati ki o tẹtisi.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 135
'Kí nìdí, bi o ni yi?' Ehoro soro awọn Juu: iyipada counte
Nance; 'Nikan meji ti' em? Nibo ni awọn kẹta? Won ko le ni
ni sinu wahala. Gbo! '
Awọn footsteps Sọkún nearer; wọn dé land
Ing. Awọn ilẹkùn a laiyara la; ati awọn nso bayi ati
Charley Bates ti tẹ, miiran ti o lẹhin wọn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 136
ORÍ XIII
SÁWỌN NEW
Ojúlùmọ
Wa ni a ṣe
TO ni oye
RSS, ti a ti sopọ
Ta orisirisi
Dídùn ọrọ BA
Ni ibatan si awọn, APPERTAINING
TO YI ITAN
'W
nibi ni Oliver? ' wipe awọn Ju, nyara pẹlu a menacing
wo. 'Nibo ni ni ọmọkunrin?'
Awọn ọmọ awọn ọlọsà wo ikun wọn preceptor bi ti o ba ti nwọn wà
bẹrù rẹ ni iwa; o si wò uneasily ni kọọkan miiran.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 137
Ṣugbọn nwọn kò esi.
'Ohun ti n di ti awọn ọmọkunrin?' wipe awọn Ju, seizing awọn
Nso bayi ni wiwọ nipa awọn kola, ati idẹruba fun u pẹlu hor
rid, igbera eni sepe. 'Máa jade, tabi Mo ti yoo finasi o!'
Ogbeni Fagin wò bẹ gan Elo ni itara, pe Charley
Bates, ti o yẹ fun o amoye ni gbogbo igba lati wa lori ailewu
ẹgbẹ, ati awọn ti o si yún, o tumo si ko si o nipa improbable pe
o le jẹ rẹ Tan lati wa ni throttled keji, silẹ lori
ẽkun rẹ, ki o si dide a ti npariwo, daradarasustained, ati continu
ous roarnkankan laarin a asiwere akọ màlúù àti a ìta
ipè.
'Yoo o sọrọ?' ãra pẹlu awọn Juu: gbigbọn nso bayi
ki Elo ti rẹ maaki ninu awọn ńlá ndan ni gbogbo, dabi enipe se okunfà
fectly ìwòsàn.
'Kí nìdí, awọn ẹgẹ ti ni i, ati awọn ti o ni gbogbo nipa o,' so
awọn nso bayi, sullenly. 'Ẹ wá, jẹ ki o lọ' mi, yio o! ' Ati,
fifi ara, ni ọkan oloriburuku, o mọ jade ti awọn ńlá ndan,
eyi ti o si kù ninu awọn Juu ká ọwọ, awọn nso bayi gbà ẹní rẹ soke awọn
toasting orita, ati ṣe kọja a ni awọn ariya atijọ jeje ká
waistcoat; eyi ti, ti o ba ti o ti ya ipa, yoo ti jẹ ki a kekere
diẹ merriment jade, ju ti a ti le awọn iṣọrọ rọpo.
The Juu Witoelar pada ni yi pajawiri, diẹ pẹlu agili
ty ju le ti a ti ifojusọna ni a ọkunrin kan ti rẹ gbangba
decrepitude; ati, seizing soke ni ikoko, pese lati hurl o ni
yoku rẹ ká ori. Ṣugbọn Charley Bates, ni akoko yi, call
jorinmọrin re ifojusi nipasẹ a daradara lasan hu, o lojiji
yi pupe ninu awọn oniwenlo, ati flung o ni kikun ni wipe odo gentle
eniyan.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti awọn blazes jẹ ninu awọn afẹfẹ bayi!' Kiniun a jin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 138
ohùn. 'Ta pàgọ pe' pẹ ni mi? O ni daradara ti o ni awọn ọti, ati
ko ni ikoko, bi lu mi, tabi mo fe ti nibẹ ẹnikan. Mo ṣile
ti know'd, bi eniti o sugbon ohun infernal, ọlọrọ, plundering,
thundering atijọ Ju le irewesi lati jabọ kuro eyikeyi mimu
sugbon omiati ki o ko pe, ayafi ti o ṣe odò Company
gbogbo mẹẹdogun. Mọ ni o gbogbo nipa, Fagin? Dmi, ti o ba mi neck
handkercher an't ila pẹlu ọti! Wá ni, o silekun
warmint; mọ ti wa ni o idekun ita fun, bi o ba ti o wà
tiju ti oluwa rẹ! Wo ile!'
Awọn ọkunrin ti Kiniun jade ọrọ wọnyi, je a stoutly
itumọ ti elegbe ti nipa marunatiọgbọn, ni a dudu velveteen
ndan, gan o dọti alawo ṣòkoto, lesisoke idaji orunkun, ati grẹy
owu ibọsẹ eyi ti a inclosed bulky bata ti ese, pẹlu
large ihalẹ tobee; ani irú ti ese, eyi ti o ni iru cos
tume, nigbagbogbo wo ni ohun unfinished ati pe ipinle
lai a ti ṣeto ti ṣẹkẹṣẹkẹ lati garnish wọn. O si ní a brown
ijanilaya on ori rẹ, ati idọti a belcher pélébé yika
ọrùn rẹ: pẹlu awọn gun frayed pari ti eyi ti o smeared
awọn ọti lati rẹ oju bi o ti sọ. O si ti sọ, nigbati o
ti ṣe bẹ, a ọrọ eru fi faro? pẹlu a irungbọn
mẹta ọjọ 'idagbasoke, ati meji scowling oju; ọkan ninu awọn ti
han orisirisi partiawọ àpẹẹrẹ ti ntẹriba ti
laipe a ti bajẹ nipa fe.
'Wá ni, d'ẹ gbọ?' Kiniun yi lowosi ruffian.
A funfun shaggy aja, pẹlu oju rẹ scratched ati ya ni
ogún ibiti o yatọ si, skulked sinu yara.
'Iwọ kò si wá ni àti sẹyìn?' wi ọkunrin. 'O ba
si sunmọ ju lọpọlọpọ lati ara mi àti sẹyìn ile, o ni o wa? Luba
si isalẹ! '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 139
Yi aṣẹ a de pẹlu a tapa, ti o rán
awọn eranko si awọn miiran opin ti awọn yara. O han daradara
lo lati o, sibẹsibẹ; nitoriti o ikẹkun ara soke ni a igun gan
laiparuwo, lai nfojoojumo fi ohun kan, ati winking rẹ gan ill
nwa oju ogún igba ni a iseju kan, han lati kun okan
ara ni mu a iwadi ti iyẹwu.
'Kilo nsele? Alatọju awọn omokunrin, o covetous,
avaricious, nisatiable atijọ odi? ' wipe awọn ọkunrin, ibijoko
ara koto. 'Mo Iyanu won ko ba ko pa o! Mo
ṣe ti mo ti je wọn. Ti o ba ti mo ti fe ti rẹ 'prentice, Mo fe ti ṣe
o gun seyin, atiko si, Mo ti ko le ti ta o lehin, fun
ti o ba fit fun nkankan sugbon fifi bi a ti curiousity ugliness
ni a gilasi igo, ati ki o Mo Sawon won ko ba ko fẹ gilasi igo
tobi to. '
'Ṣe wọọ! wọọ! Ogbeni Sikes, 'so wipe awọn Juu, iwariri; 'Se ko
sọrọ ki rara! '
'Kò ti mistering rẹ,' dahun pe awọn ruffian; 'O nigbagbogbo
tumo si aburu nigbati o ba wá ti. O mọ orukọ mi:
jade pẹlu o! Mo ti yio ko oju o nigba ti akoko ba. '
'Daradara, daradara, ki o si BillSikes,' so wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu abject hu
mility. 'O dabi jade ti efe, Bill.'
'Boya emi,' dahun Sikes; 'Mo ro pe o yẹ ki o wà rath
Eri jade ti ona ju, ayafi ti o tumọ si bi kekere ipalara nigba ti o ba
jabọ Pewter obe nipa, bi o ṣe nigbati o blab and '
'Ṣe o ya were?' wipe awọn Ju, ni mimu awọn ọkunrin nipa awọn
apo, ati ntokasi si ọna awọn omokunrin.
Ogbeni Sikes contented ara rẹ pẹlu tying ohun riro
sorapo labẹ rẹ osi eti, ati jerking ori rẹ lori lori awọn
ọtun li ejika rẹ; a nkan ti yadi show eyi ti awọn Juu ap
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 140
peared lati ni oye daradara. O si ki o, ni ko se awọn ofin, pẹlu
eyi ti rẹ gbogbo ibaraẹnisọrọ ti a plentifully besprinkled,
ṣugbọn eyi ti yoo jẹ oyimbo aïpe ti o ba ti nwọn wà record
ed nibi, roo a gilasi ti oti.
'Ati lokan o ko ba majele ti o,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, laying rẹ
ijanilaya lori awọn tabili.
Eleyi a ti so ninu jest; ṣugbọn ti o ba awọn agbọrọsọ le ti ri
awọn buburu leer pẹlu eyi ti awọn Juu si bù rẹ bia aaye bi o ti wa ni tan
yika lati awọn cupboard, o le ti awọn ro pele
ko patapata kobojumu, tabi awọn fẹ (ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ) lati im
mule lori awọn distiller ká ingenuity ko gan jina lati awọn
atijọ jeje ká ariya ọkàn.
Lẹhin nkan mì meji ninu awọn mẹta gilaasi ti ẹmí, Ogbeni Sikes
condescended lati ya diẹ ninu awọn akiyesi ti awọn ọmọ jeje;
eyi ti gracious igbese yori si a ibaraẹnisọrọ ni, ninu eyi ti awọn fa
ati ona ti Oliver ká Yaworan wà circumstantially de
tailed, pẹlu iru awọn atunse ati awọn ilọsiwaju lori awọn otitọ,
bi si awọn nso bayi han julọ ṣiṣe labẹ awọn cir
cumstances.
'Mo wa bẹru,' so wipe awọn Ju, 'ti o le so nkankan
eyi ti yoo gba wa sinu wahala. '
'Ti o ni gidigidi seese,' pada Sikes pẹlu a irira grin.
'O ba blowed lori, Fagin.'
'Ati Mo wa bẹru, iwọ ri, ti fi kun awọn Ju, soro bi ti o ba ti o
ti ko woye awọn interruption; ati nipa awọn miiran
pẹkipẹki bi o si ṣe bẹ, 'Mo wa bẹru pe, ti o ba awọn ere wà soke
pẹlu wa, o le jẹ soke pẹlu kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn siwaju sii, ati pe o
yoo jade wá kuku buru fun ọ jù o ṣe fẹ fun mi,
ololufemi owon.'
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 141
The eniyan bere si, nwọn si yipada yika lori awọn Juu. Ṣugbọn
awọn atijọ jeje ejika won shrugged soke to etí rẹ;
ati awọn oju rẹ won vacantly ranju mọ lori idakeji odi.
Nibẹ je a gun Sinmi. Gbogbo egbe ti awọn kasi,
coterie han ninu ida ara rẹ iweyinpada; ko except
ayíká aja, ti o nipa kan awọn irira fifenula ti ète rẹ
enipe lati wa ni ṣàṣàrò ohun kolu lori awọn ese ti awọn akọkọ
jeje tabi iyaafin ti o le ba pade ninu awọn ita nigba ti
o si jade lọ.
'Enikan gbọdọ ri jade mọ n a ti ṣe ni awọn ọfiisi,'
Ogbeni wi Sikes ni a Elo kekere ohun orin ju bí ó ti ya niwon
o si wá ni.
The Juu nodded assent.
'Ti o ti ko peached, ati ni ileri, nibẹ ni ko si iberu
till o ba jade lẹẹkansi, 'wi Ogbeni Sikes,' ati ki o si gbọdọ jẹ
ya itoju on. O gbọdọ gba idaduro ti rẹ bakan. '
Lẹẹkansi awọn Ju nodded.
Awọn ọgbọn ila yi ti igbese, nitootọ, je kedere;
ṣugbọn, laanu, nibẹ wà ọkan gan lagbara temilorun si
awọn oniwea gba. Eleyi je, pe awọn nso bayi, ati Charley
Bates, ati Fagin, ati Ogbeni William Sikes, sele, ọkan
ati gbogbo, lati ṣe ere a iwa ati ki o jinnafidimule antipathy
si ti lọ sunmọ a olopaọfiisi lori eyikeyi ilẹ tabi pretext what
lailai.
Bi o gun nwọn ki o le ti joko ati ki o wò ni kọọkan miiran,
ni a ipinle ti aidaniloju ko julọ dídùn ti awọn oniweni irú, o
jẹ soro lati gboju le won. O ti wa ni ko pataki lati ṣe eyikeyi guesses
lori koko, sibẹsibẹ; fun awọn lojiji ẹnu ti awọn meji
odo tara tí Oliver ti ri lori ayeye a tele,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 142
ṣẹlẹ awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ lati ṣàn afresh.
'The gan ohun!' wipe awọn Ju. 'Tẹtẹ o lọ; kì yio mi,
ọwọn? '
'Wheres?' si bère lọdọ awọn ọmọ iyaafin.
'Nikan kan soke to awọn ọfiisi, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu coax
ingly.
O ti wa ni nitori si awọn ọmọ iyaafin lati so pe on ko positive
ni ànfàání ati affirm wipe o yoo ko, sugbon wipe o jo kosile
ohun num ati itara ifẹ lati wa ni 'bukun' o ba ti o ṣe fẹ;
a niwa ati elege evasion ti awọn ìbéèrè, eyi ti fihan
awọn ọmọ iyaafin lati ti a ti gbà ti o dara ti adayeba
ibisi eyi ti o le ko ru lati pani lori a ẹlẹgbẹcrea
ture, awọn irora ti a taara ati tokasi kþ.
The Juu ká si rẹwẹsi. O si yipada kuro yi odo
iyaafin, ti o wà gaily, ko lati sọ gorgeously attired, ni a pupa
kaba, alawọ ewe orunkun, ati ofeefee ọmọogbe, si awọn miiran fe
akọ.
'Nancy, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu ni a õrùn ona,
'kini o sọ?'
'Ti o yoo ko ṣe; ki o ni ko si lilo agbiyanju o lori, Fagin, 'la ti
niluu Nancy.
'Kí ni o tumọ nipa ti?' Ogbeni wi Sikes, ti o nwa soke
ni a surly ona.
'Kí ni mo wi, Bill,' dahun pe awọn iyaafin collectedly.
'Kí nìdí, ti o ba o kan awọn eniyan gan fun o,' ngbèro Ogbeni
Sikes: 'eniti o nipa nibi mo ohunkohun ti o.'
'Ati bi mo ti ma ko fẹ' em lati, bẹni, 'dahun Nancy ni awọn
kanna kq ona, 'o ni dipo siwaju sii ko si ju bẹẹni pẹlu
mi, Bill. '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 143
'O yoo lọ, Fagin,' wi Sikes.
'Ko si, o yoo ko, Fagin,' wi Nancy.
'Bẹẹni, ó yoo, Fagin,' wi Sikes.
Ati Ogbeni Sikes wà ọtun. Nipa dint ti maili irokeke,
ileri, ati bribes, awọn iyaafin ni ibeere wà be
bori lori lati daw Igbimo. O je ko,
nitõtọ, fawọ nipa kanna bi ti riro rẹ agbalagba
ọrẹ; fun, ntẹriba laipe kuro sinu awọn adugbo
ti Field Lane lati awọn latọna sugbon genteel agbegbe ti Rat
cliffe, o je ko labẹ awọn kanna apprehension ti jije
mọ nipa eyikeyi ninu awọn afonifoji acquaintance.
Accordingly, pẹlu a mọ funfun apron ti so lori rẹ kaba,
ati awọn rẹ ọmọogbe tucked soke labẹ a koriko Bonnet, both
ìwé ti imura ni pese lati awọn Juu ká Ié
iṣura, Miss Nancy pese sile lati oro jade lori rẹ tán.
'Duro a iseju kan, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu, producing, a kekere kan
bo agbọn. 'Gbé wipe ninu ọkan ọwọ. O wulẹ diẹ la ti
spectable, mi ọwọn. '
'Fun rẹ a ilekunkiri lati gbe ninu rẹ t'other ọkan, Fagin,'
wi Sikes; 'O wulẹ gidi ati genivine bi.'
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, mi ọwọn, ki o se,' so wipe awọn Juu, adiye a
large itaenu bọtini lori awọn forefinger ti awọn ọmọ iyaafin ká
ọwọ ọtún rẹ.
'Nibẹ; gan ti o dara! Gan ti o dara ní tòótọ, mi ọwọn! ' so wipe awọn
Juu, fifi pa ọwọ rẹ.
'Oh, arakunrin mi! Mi talaka, ọwọn, dun, l'kekere
Arakunrin mi! ' exclaimed Nancy, bursting sinu omije, ati wring
ayíká kekere apeere ati awọn itaenu bọtini ni ohun ìrora ti
ibanuje. 'Kí ti di ti i! Nibo ti nwọn ya
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 144
u lati! Oh, ma ni ni aanu, ki o si sọ fun mi ohun ti n a ti ṣe
awọn ọwọn boy, jeje; ṣe, jeje, ti o ba ti o ba Jọwọ, Lakopọ
tlemen! '
Lehin awon fọhùn ọrọ ni a julọ lamentable ati
okandà ohun orin: si awọn immeasurable idunnu ti rẹ hear
ers: Miss Nancy ti duro, winked si awọn ile, nodded
smilingly yika, ati ki o mọ.
'Ah, o ni a onilàkaye girl, mi dears,' so wipe awọn Juu, titan
yika fun awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ ọrẹ, ati gbigbọn ori rẹ gravely, bi
ti o ba ti ni odi rewa si wọn lati tẹle awọn apẹẹrẹ imọlẹ
nwọn ti o kan rí.
'O ni a ola lati rẹ ibalopo,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, àgbáye rẹ gilasi,
ati pa awọn tabili pẹlu rẹ tobi pupo ikunku. 'Eyi ni rẹ
ilera, ati edun okan nwọn a fẹ gbogbo rẹ! '
Nigba ti awọn wọnyi, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran encomiums, won jije
koja lori awọn àseparí Nancy, wipe odo iyaafin ṣe
awọn ti o dara ju ti ọnà rẹ si awọn olopaọfiisi; nibiti, notwith
duro a kekere kan adayeba aijafafa, eyi si nrin lori
nipasẹ awọn ita nikan ati ki o pa, ó dé ni
pipe ailewu Kó lehin.
Titẹ nipa awọn ọna pada, ó tapped jẹjẹ pẹlu awọn bọtini
ni ọkan ninu awọn cellilẹkun, ati ki o tẹtisi. Nibẹ je ko si ohun
laarin: ki o si gbọ ó coughed lẹẹkansi. Ṣi nibẹ wà ko si
fesi: ki ó sọ.
'Nolly, ọwọn?' nkùn Nancy ni a ti onírẹlẹ ohùn; 'Nol
ni ànfàání ati? '
Nibẹ wà ko si eniti o inu ṣugbọn a miserable shoeless crimi
nal, ti wọn si ti a ti ya soke fun ndun fun fère, ati awọn ti o,
awọn ẹṣẹ lodi si awujo nigbati a ti safihan kedere, ní
1
Oliver titanic
Page 145
a ti gan daradara dá nipa Ogbeni Fang si awọn Ile ti
Atunse fun osu kan; pẹlu awọn yẹ ki o si amus
jorinmọrin ifesi wipe niwon o ní ki Elo ìmí lati sa, o
yoo wa ni siwaju sii wholesomely expended lori awọn treadmill
ju ni a gaju ni irinse. O si ṣe ko si idahun: jije
tẹdo irorun bewailing awọn isonu ifère, eyi ti ní
a ti confiscated fun awọn lilo ti awọn county: ki Nancy koja
lori si awọn tókàn cell, o si ti lu nibẹ.
'Daradara!' kigbe a rẹwẹsi ati feeble ohùn.
'Ṣe nibẹ a kekere kan ọmọkunrin nibi?' si bère Nancy, pẹlu ami a
liminary sob.
'Ko si,' dahun ohùn; 'Ọlọrun lẹkun.'
Eleyi je a isansa ti ọgọtamarun, ti o si ti lọ lati tubu
fun KO ndun fun fère; tabi, ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, o ma ṣagbe fun ni
awọn ita, ki o si ṣe ohunkohun fun livelihood rẹ. Ni awọn tókàn
cell wà ọkunrin miran, ti o si ti lọ lati awọn kanna tubu
fun Hawking tin saucepans lai iweašẹ; nitorina n ṣe
nkankan fun rẹ alãye, ni defiance ti awọn ontẹọfiisi.
Sugbon, bi bẹni ti awọn wọnyi ọdaràn dahùn si awọn orukọ
ti Oliver, tabi ohunkohun nipa rẹ mọ, Nancy ṣe gígùn
soke to awọn fefe Oṣiṣẹ ni ṣi kuro waistcoat; ati pẹlu awọn
julọ
piteous wailings ati ẹkún, jigbe diẹ pit
eous nipa a tọ ati lilo daradara lilo ti awọn itaenu bọtini ati
awọn kekere apeere, roo rẹ ara ọwọn arakunrin.
'Mo ti ko ni i, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ eniyan.
'Ibo lo wa?' pariwo Nancy, ni a distracted ona.
'Kí nìdí, awọn jeje ká ọ,' dahun pe ọgágun.
'Kí jeje! Oh, oreọfẹ ọrun! Ohun ti gentle
ọkunrin? ' exclaimed Nancy.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 146
Ni esi si yi incoherent bibeere, atijọ eniyan ni
akoso awọn jinna fowo arabinrin pe Oliver ti a ti ya
aisan ninu awọn ọfiisi, ati gba agbara ni Nitori ti a wit
lati fibi ntẹriba safihan awọn ole jija lati ti a ti dá nipa
miran ọmọkunrin, ko ni itimole; ati pe awọn abanirojọ ní
gbé e kuro, ninu ohun insensible majemu, lati ara rẹ
ibugbe: ti ati niti eyi ti, gbogbo awọn informant mọ
a, ti o wà ni ibikan Pentonville, o gbọ
ti ọrọ mẹnuba ninu awọn itọnisọna si awọn coachman.
Ni a Ihinyi ti ipinle iyemeji ati aidaniloju, awọn agonized
odo obinrin ßiyemeji si awọn ẹnubodè, ati ki o si, Passiparọ
rẹ sadewun yi rin fun o yara a run, pada nipa awọn julọ
àbùjá ati idiju ipa o le ro ti, si awọn
awọn si ibugbe ti awọn Juu.
Ogbeni Bill Sikes ti Kaini gbọ awọn iroyin ti awọn expedi
làti fi, ju o soke gan hastily npe ni awọn funfun aja,
ati, o nri lori rẹ ijanilaya, expeditiously si lọ: lai de
IDIBO eyikeyi akoko lati awọn formality ti awọn ileedun okan
e kaaro.
'A gbọdọ mọ ibi tí ó ti jẹ, mi dears; o gbọdọ wa ni ri, '
wipe awọn Ju gidigidi yiya. 'Charley, ṣe nkankan sugbon skulk
nipa, till o mu ile diẹ ninu awọn iroyin ti rẹ! Nancy, mi
ọwọn, mo gbọdọ ti i ri. Mo ti gbẹkẹle fun nyin, mi ọwọn, to
ati awọn ti o Artful fun ohun gbogbo! Duro, duro, 'fi kun awọn Juu,
šiši a duroa pẹlu gbigbọn a ọwọ; 'Nibẹ ni owo,
mi dears. Mo ti yio sé yi itaja sinight. O yoo mọ
ibi ti lati ri mi! Maa ko da nibi a iseju. Ko ohun ese,
mi dears! '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, o ti ti wọn lati awọn yara: ati
1
Oliver titanic
Page 147
fara ilopomanti ati barring awọn ilekun lẹhin wọn,
fà lati oniweibi ti concealment awọn apoti ti o ní
momo ti sọ si Oliver. Nigbana ni, o hastily Pro
ceeded lati sọ awọn Agogo ati Okuta Iyebiye nisalẹ rẹ
aso.
A RAP ni awọn ẹnuọna wúle u ni yi ojúṣe. 'Ta ni
Nibẹ?' o kigbe ni a shrill ohun orin.
'Me!' dahun pe ohùn awọn nso bayi, nipasẹ awọn key
iho.
'Kí bayi?' si kigbe si Ju sàfẹẹrí.
'Ti wa ni o wa ni lati kidnapped si awọn miiran Ken kan, Nancy wí?' ni
quired awọn nso bayi.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe, ara Juda, 'gbogbo ibi ti o lays lé e lori.
Ri i, ri i jade, ti o ni gbogbo. Mo si mọ ohun ti lati se
Itele; kò bẹru. '
Awọn ọmọkunrin nkùn a esi ti ofofo: ati ki o yára
downstairs lẹhin awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ.
'O si ti ko peached bẹ jina,' so wipe awọn Ju bi on si lepa rẹ
ojúṣe. 'Bi o ba si tumo si lati blab wa laarin rẹ titun ọrẹ,
a le da ẹnu rẹ sibẹsibẹ. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 148
ORÍ XIV
Ni ninu Siwaju
1
Particulars OF Oliver NI
Duro NI MR. BROWNLOW NI,
FI o lapẹẹrẹ
P eyi
KÌÍNÍ MR. GRIMWIG
Fọhùn niti
Fun u, nigbati o si lọ
OUT ON AN tán
Eyin ẹdọ laipe bọlọwọ lati awọn Dídákúfit sinu eyi ti
Ogbeni Brownlow ká abrupt exclamation ti sọ fun u,
awọn koko ti awọn aworan ti a fara yee, mejeeji nipa awọn
atijọ jeje ati Iyaafin Bedwin, ni awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ ti o
1
Oliver titanic
Page 149
aiyede ti: eyi ti nitootọ bí kò tọka si Oliver ká histo
ry tabi asesewa, sugbon ti a fi ala si iru ero bi ipá
amuse lai moriwu rẹ. O si wà tun ju lagbara lati gba soke
lati aro; ṣugbọn, nígbà tí ó sọkalẹ wá sinu awọn housekeep
Eri ká yara ọjọ kejì, rẹ akọkọ igbese lati je lé ohun itara kokan
ni awọn odi, ni ireti ti lẹẹkansi nwa lori awọn oju ti awọn
lẹwa iyaafin. Re ireti wà adehun, howev
Eri, fun awọn aworan ti a ti kuro.
'Ah!' so housekeeper, wiwo awọn itọsọna ti Ol
iver ká oju. 'O ti wa ni lọ, o ri.'
'Mo ti ri o jẹ ma'am,' dahun Oliver. 'Kí nìdí ti won ya
o kuro? '
'O ti a ti ya lulẹ, ọmọ, nítorí pé Ogbeni Brownlow
wi, pe o bi o dabi enipe si dààmú o, boya o le sasọtẹlẹ
på rẹ sunmọ daradara, o mọ, 'rejoined awọn atijọ iyaafin.
'Oh, ko si, nitootọ. O ko dààmú mi, ma'am, 'wi Oliver. 'Mo
feran lati ri o. Mo oyimbo fẹràn o. '
'Daradara, daradara!' wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, ti o darahumouredly; 'O
gba daradara bi sare bi ti lailai ti o le, ọwọn, ki o si jẹ ti fikọ
soke lẹẹkansi. Nibẹ! Mo ileri ọ pe! Bayi, jẹ ki a soro nipa
nkankan miran. '
Yi je gbogbo alaye ti Oliver le gba nipa
awọn aworan ni ti akoko. Bi awọn atijọ iyaafin ti ti ki ni irú
si i ninu rẹ aisan, o endeavored lati ro ti ko si siwaju sii ti
awọn koko kan ki o si; ki o si gbọ bẹlẹjé a nla
ọpọlọpọ awọn itan ó sọ fún un, nipa ohun amiable ati ki o dara
ọmọbinrin ti ni iyi, tí a iyawo si ohun amiable ati hand
diẹ ninu awọn ọkunrin, o si ngbe ni orileede; ati nipa a ọmọ, ti o
je Akọwe si a oniṣòwo rẹ West Indies awọn; ati awọn ti o wà,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 150
tun, iru kan ti o dara odo eniyan, ati ki o kowe iru maa paya awọn lẹta
ile merin ni igbaa odun, ti o si mu awọn omije sinu rẹ
oju lati soro nipa wọn. Nigba ti o ti atijọ iyaafin ti expatiated,
a igba pipẹ, on awọn excellences ti awọn ọmọ rẹ, ati awọn mer
awọn oniweti o dara rẹ ni irú ọkọ Yato si, tí ó ti kú
ati lọ, ko dara ọwọn ọkàn! o kan mefaatiogún ọdún, o je
akoko lati ni tii. Lẹhin ti tii ó bẹrẹ sí kọ Oliver crib
bage: eyi ti o kẹkọọ bi ni kiakia bi o le kọ: ati ni
eyi ti game nwọn dun, pẹlu nla anfani ati walẹ, un
digba o je akoko fun invalid lati ni diẹ ninu awọn gbona waini ati
omi, pẹlu kan bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti gbẹ tositi, ati ki o si lọ lati cosily si ibusun.
Wọn wà dun ọjọ, awon ti Oliver ká imularada. Ev
erything wà ki idakẹjẹ, ati afinju, ati orderly; gbogbo ènìyàn ki
Iru ati ti onírẹlẹ; wipe lẹhin ti awọn ariwo rudurudu ninu awọn ati
lãrin eyiti o ti nigbagbogbo gbé, o dabi bi Ọrun
ara. O si wà Gere ti lagbara to lati fi aṣọ rẹ lori,
daradara, ju Ogbeni Brownlow ṣẹlẹ a pipe titun aṣọ,
ati a titun fila, ati a titun kan bata ti bata, lati wa ni pese fun
fun u. Bi Oliver ti so fun wipe on ki o le ṣe ohun ti o feran pẹlu
awọn atijọ aṣọ, o si fi wọn fun iranṣẹ a tí ó ti gan
irú fun u, ati ki o beere rẹ lati ta wọn si a Juu, ki o si pa
awọn owo fun ara rẹ. Eleyi ó gan ni imurasilẹ ṣe; ati, bi Oli
ver wò jade ti awọn parlor window, o si ri awọn Juu eerun
wọn soke ninu re ati apo rin kuro, o ro oyimbo inudidun lati
ro pe won ni won kuro lailewu lọ, ati pe o wà nibẹ bayi ko si
ṣee ṣe ewu ti rẹ lailai ni ogbon lati wọ wọn tún.
Wọn wà ìbànújẹ ẹlẹgbin, lati sọ otitọ; ati Oliver ti kò
ní a titun aṣọ ṣaaju ki o to.
Ọkan aṣalẹ, nipa a ọsẹ kan lẹhin ibalopọ lọkọlaya ti awọn pic
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 151
ture, bi o ti joko sọrọ tirè Bedwin, nibẹ wá a
ifiranṣẹ si isalẹ lati Ogbeni Brownlow, wipe ti o ba Oliver titanic ro
lẹwa daradara, o yẹ ki o fẹ lati ri i ni iwadi rẹ, ati ki o soro
fun u a kekere kan nigba ti.
'Bukun wa, o si gbà wa! Wẹ ọwọ rẹ, ki o si jẹ ki mi apa
rẹ irun dara julọ fun o, ọmọ, 'wi Mrs. Bedwin. 'Eyin
okan laaye! Ti a ba ti mọ oun yoo ti beere fun o,
a yoo ti fi ọ a mọ kola on, ati ki o ṣe ti o bi
smati bi sixpence! '
Oliver si ṣe bi awọn atijọ iyaafin ni ki i; ati, biotilejepe ó
pohun ṣẹsin, Nibayi, ti o wa nibẹ je ko koda
akoko lati si isupọ awọn kekere Frill ti dé rẹ seetikola;
o si wò ki elege ati ki o dara, pelu ti o pataki
ti ara ẹni anfani, ti o si lọ bẹ jina bi lati sọ: nwa ni
i pẹlu awọn nla aroye lati ori si ẹsẹ, ti o tun
ore ko ro pe o yoo ti ṣee ṣe, on awọn gunjulo
akiyesi, lati ti ṣe Elo iyato ninu rẹ fun awọn dara.
Bayi iwuri, Oliver tapped ni awọn iwadi ẹnuọna. Lori
Ogbeni Brownlow pipe fun u lati wa si ni, o si ri ara
ni a kekere kan pada yara, oyimbo ni kikun ti awọn iwe, pẹlu a window,
nwa sinu diẹ ninu awọn dídùn kekere Ọgba. Nibẹ je a tabili
kale oke niwaju window, ni eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow wà
joko kika. Nigbati o ri Oliver, o tì awọn ti iwe
kuro lati rẹ, o si wi fun u lati wá sunmọ awọn tabili, ki o si joko
si isalẹ. Oliver complied; ẹnu yà a si ibi ti awọn eniyan le
wa ni ri lati ka iru a nla nọmba ti awọn iwe bi enipe si
wa ni kọ lati ṣe awọn aye gbọn. Eyi ti o jẹ ṣi a ya
lati diẹ RÍ awọn eniyan ju Oliver titanic, gbogbo ọjọ ti
aye won.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 152
'Nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn iwe, ni o wa nibẹ ko, mi ọmọkunrin?'
Ogbeni wi Brownlow, wíwo awọn iwariiri pẹlu eyi ti Oli
ver ti diwọn awọn selifu ti ami lati awọn pakà si awọn
aja.
'A nla nọmba, sir,' dahun Oliver. Emi kò ri bẹ
ọpọlọpọ. '
'O ka wọn, ti o ba ti o ba huwa daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman jowo; 'Ati awọn ti o yoo fẹ pe, dara ju nwa ni
awọn outsides, that ni, diẹ ninu awọn igba miran; nitori nibẹ ni o wa awọn iwe ohun
ti awọn ti awọn gbelehin ati ki o eeni ni o wa nipa jina awọn ti o dara ju awọn ẹya ara. '
'Mo Sawon ti won ba wa awon eru eyi, sir,' wi Oliver,
ntokasi si diẹ ninu awọn tobi quartos, pẹlu kan ti o dara ti yio se ti gilding
nipa awọn abuda.
'Ko nigbagbogbo awon,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, patting Oliver
on awọn ori, ati rerin bi o si ṣe bẹ; 'Nibẹ ni o wa miiran equal
ni ànfàání ati eru eyi, tilẹ ti a Elo kere iwọn. Bawo ni o yẹ
o fẹ lati dagba soke a onilàkaye ọkunrin, ki o si kọ iwe, eh? '
'Mo ro pe mo ti yoo kuku ka wọn, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Kini! ti yoo ko o fẹ lati wa ni a iweonkqwe? ' so wipe awọn
atijọ jeje.
Oliver kà a kekere kan nigba ti; ati ni kẹhin wipe, ó yẹ
ro pe o yoo jẹ Elo dara a ohun kan lati wa a iweeniti o;
lori eyi ti awọn atijọ jeje rerin i nileô okeere, ati de
clared o si ti wi a gan ti o dara ohun. Eyi ti Oliver ro dùn
lati ti ṣe, bi o tilẹ nipa ọna ti ko si mọ ohun ti o wà.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, composing rẹ fea
tures. 'Ẹ má bẹrù! A yoo ko ṣe ohun onkowe ti nyin,
nigba ti o wa ni ẹya mọ isowo lati wa ni kẹkọọ, tabi birikisise
lati tan si. '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 153
'O ṣeun, sir,' wi Oliver. Ni awọn itara ona ti rẹ
fesi, awọn atijọ jeje rerin lẹẹkansi; o si wi nkankan
nipa a iyanilenu instinct, eyi ti Oliver, ko agbọye,
san ko gan nla ifojusi si.
'Bayi,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, soro ti o ba ti ṣee ṣe ni a kind
Eri, sugbon ni akoko kanna ni a Elo siwaju sii pataki ona,
ju Oliver ti lailai mọ u ro sibẹsibẹ, 'Mo fẹ o
lati san nla akiyesi, mi ọmọkunrin, si ohun ti Mo n lilọ lati sọ.
Mo ti yio sọrọ si nyin lai eyikeyi Reserve; nitori emi daju
ti o ba wa daradara anfani lati ni oye mi, bi ọpọlọpọ awọn agbalagba eniyan
yoo jẹ. '
'Oh, ma ko so fun o ti wa ni lilọ lati rán mi lọ, sir, gbadura!'
exclaimed Oliver, bẹrù ni pataki ohun orin ti atijọ
jeje ká ibẹrẹ! 'Ẹ má tan mi jade ti ilẹkun
rìn kiri ni ita lẹẹkansi. Jẹ ki mi duro nibi, ki o si wa a
iranṣẹ. Ma ṣe fi mi pada si awọn òsi ibi ti mo ti wá
lati. Ni aanu lori talaka a ọmọkunrin, sir! '
'Mi ọwọn ọmọ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, gbe nipasẹ awọn
iferan ti Oliver ká afilọ lojiji; 'Ti o nilo ko ni le bẹru
ti mi deserting nyin, ayafi ti o ba fun mi fa. '
Emi kò, kò yio, sir, 'interposed Oliver.
'Mo lero ko,' rejoined awọn atijọ jeje. 'Emi ko ro
o lailai yio. Mo ti a ti fi tan, ṣaaju ki o to, ninu awọn ohun
ẹniti mo ti endeavored lati anfani; sugbon mo lero strongly disorders
farahan lati gbekele o, tibe; emi ni mo n diẹ nife
nítorí yín ju mo ti le daradara iroyin fun, ani si ara mi.
Awọn eniyan ẹniti mo ti on bestowed mi li olufẹ ife, luba
jin ninu won ni sare; ṣugbọn, biotilejepe awọn idunu ati de
ina ti aye mi luba sin nibẹ ju, ti mo ti ko ṣe a coffin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 154
ti ọkàn mi, ati ki o kü o soke, lailai, on mi ti o dara ju affections.
Jin ipọnju ti strengthened ati sugbon ti a dà ni wọn. '
Bi awọn atijọ jeje so eyi ninu a kekere ohùn: siwaju sii lati
ara rẹ jù si rẹ Companion: bi o si wà ipalọlọ
fun a kukuru akoko lehin: Oliver joko si tun oyimbo.
'Daradara, daradara!' wi atijọ jeje ni ipari, ni a diẹ
cheerful ohun orin, 'Mo nikan sọ yi, nitori ti o ni a ọmọ
ọkàn; ati ki o mọ pe ti mo ti jiya nla irora ati sor
kana, o yoo wa ni diẹ ṣọra, boya, ko si egbo mi
lẹẹkansi. O sọ ohun ti o ba wa aláìníbaba, lai a ọrẹ rẹ ni awọn
aye; gbogbo awọn ìgbökõsí Mo ti ni anfani lati ṣe, jẹrisi
awọn gbólóhùn. Jẹ ki mi gbọ rẹ itan; ibi ti o wá
lati; ti o mú nyin soke; ati bi o ti ni sinu Asise to
pany ninu eyi ti mo ti ri ọ. Sọ otitọ, ati awọn ti o yio
ko ni le friendless nigba ti Mo n gbe. '
Oliver ká sobs ẹnikeji rẹ utterance fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju;
nigbati o si wà lori awọn ojuami ti ibẹrẹ lati relate bi o ní
a ti mu soke ni awọn r'oko, ati ni ti gbe si awọn workhouse
nipa Ogbeni Bumble, a peculiarly ikanju kekere ni ilopokolu
ti a ti gbọ ni awọn itaẹnuọna: ati awọn iranṣẹ, nṣiṣẹ saseyori
pẹtẹẹsì, kede Ogbeni Grimwig.
'Ṣe o bọ soke?' Ogbeni si bère Brownlow.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun pe awọn iranṣẹ. 'O si beere ti o ba ti wa nibẹ wà eyikeyi
muffins ni ile; ati, nigbati mo wi fun u bẹẹni, ó sọ pé òun
ti wá si tii. '
Ogbeni Brownlow rẹrin musẹ; ati, titan si Oliver, so wipe
Ogbeni Grimwig je ohun atijọ ore rẹ, ati on kò gbọdọ lokan
rẹ jije a kekere ti o ni inira ninu rẹ iwa; nitoriti o ti wà a yẹ
ẹdá ni isalẹ, bi o ti ní idi lati mọ.
1
Page 155
Oliver titanic
'Ki emi ki downstairs lọ, sir?' si bère Oliver.
'Ko si,' dahun Ogbeni Brownlow, 'Emi yoo kuku ti o wà
Nibi.'
Ni akoko yi, nibẹ rin sinu yara: atilẹyin
ara nipa a nipọn stick: a aiya atijọ jeje, dipo arọ
ni ọkan ẹsẹ, ti a wọ li aṣọ a blue ma ndan, ṣi kuro waist
ndan, nankeen ṣòkoto ati gaiters, ati ọrọa brimmed
funfun ijanilaya, pẹlu awọn mejeji ni tansoke pẹlu alawọ ewe. A gan small
plaited seeti Frill di jade kuro waistcoat; ati awọn kan gan
gun, irin aagopq, pẹlu nkankan sugbon a bọtini ni opin,
dangled loosely ni isalẹ o. Awọn pari rẹ funfun neckerchief
won majemu ti a sinu rogodo nipa awọn iwọn ti ẹya osan; awọn vari
ety ti ni nitobi sinu eyi ti oju rẹ si rẹwẹsi ti a majemu ti, ṣe ipenija alaye
apejuwe. O si ní a ona ti dide ori rẹ lori ọkan
ẹgbẹ nígbà tí ó sọ; ati ti nwa jade ninu awọn igun naa ti
oju rẹ ni akoko kanna: eyi ti irresistibly leti awọn
beholder ti a parrot. Ni yi iwa, o wa titi ara rẹ, awọn
akoko ti o ṣe oju rẹ; ati, dani jade a kekere
nkan ti osanPeeli ni apa ká ipari, kigbe soke pe, ni a growl
Ing, discontented ohùn.
'Wò nibi! ni o ri yi! Se ko o a julọ iyanu ati
extraordinary ohun ti mo ti ko le pe ni a ile ọkunrin na sugbon mo
ri nkan ti a talaka yìí surgeon ká ore lori awọn staircase?
Mo ti sọ a ti lamed pẹlu osan Peelilẹẹkan, ati ki o Mo mọ orange
Peeli yio jẹ mi ikú, tabi Emi yoo jẹ akoonu lati jẹ mi ori ara wọn,
sir! '
Eleyi je awọn dara ìfilọ pẹlu eyi ti Ogbeni Grimwig
lona ati ki o timo fere gbogbo itenumo o ṣe; ati
ti o wà ni diẹ ninu rẹ le kan soso nla, nitoripe, ani admit
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 156
Ting fun awọn nitori ti ariyanjiyan, awọn seese ti ijinle sayensi
ilọsiwaju a mu si ti kọja eyi ti yoo jeki
a jeje lati jẹ ara rẹ ori ninu awọn iṣẹlẹ ti rẹ jije ki
sọnu, Ogbeni Grimwig ká ori je iru a paapa ti o tobi
ọkan, ti awọn julọ sanguine eniyan laaye fee le enter
tain a ireti ninu kikopa anfani lati gba nipasẹ o ni a igbalejo lati fi
o šee igbọkanle jade ninu ibeere, a gidigidi nipọn ti a bo ti lulú.
'Mo ti yoo jẹ mi ori, sir,' tun Ogbeni Grimwig, ohun ijqra rẹ
Stick lori ilẹ. 'Hallo! kini yẹn!' nwa ni Oli
ver, ati retreating a Pace tabi meji.
'Eleyi jẹ odo Oliver titanic, ẹniti a ni won soro
nipa, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow.
'O ko tumo si lati so pe o ni awọn ọmọkunrin ti o ní ni ibà,
Oliver tẹriba.
Mo nireti?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, recoiling a kekere kan diẹ sii. 'Duro
a iseju! Maa ko sọrọ! Stop 'tesiwaju Ogbeni Grimwig,
abruptly, ọdun gbogbo dread ti awọn iba ninu rẹ Ijagunmolu ni awọn
Awari; 'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin ti o ní ni osan! Ti o ba ti o ni ko
awọn ọmọkunrin, sir, ti o ní ni osan, ati tì yi bit ti Peeli
lori awọn staircase, Mo ti yoo jẹ ori mi, ati ju rẹ. '
'Ko si, ko si, o ti ko ní ọkan,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, rerin.
'Ẹ wá! Fi rẹ si isalẹ ijanilaya; o si sọ fun mi odo ore. '
'Mo lero strongly lori koko yi, sir,' so wipe awọn irritable atijọ
jeje, loje ni pa re ibọwọ. 'Nibẹ ni nigbagbogbo diẹ ẹ sii tabi
kere osanPeeli a fi okuta tẹ ni ita wa; ati ki o Mo MO
o ti n fi nibẹ nipa awọn abẹ ká boy ni awọn igun. A odo
obinrin kọsẹ lórí a bit kẹhin night, ati ki o subu lodi si mi
ọgbarailings; taara ó dìde soke Mo si ri rẹ si ọna wo
infernal rẹ pupa atupa pẹlu awọn pantomimeina. 'Maa ko lọ
1
Oliver titanic
Page 157
fun u pe, 'Mo ti a npe ni jade ti awọn window,' o ni ohun agbénipa! A le pọnran
pakute! ' Ki o jẹ. Ti o ba ti wa ni not 'Nibi awọn irascible atijọ jeje
fun a nla kolu lori ilẹ pẹlu rẹ ọpá; eyi ti o wà
nigbagbogbo gbọye, nipa awọn ọrẹ rẹ, lati laisọfa awọn ihuwa
ìfilọ, nigbakugba ti o ti ko kosile ni ọrọ. Nigbana ni, si tun
fifi re ọpá li ọwọ rẹ, o si joko; ati, nsii a
ė ojugilasi, eyi ti o ti wọ so si a ọrọ dudu
riband, si mu a view ti Oliver: ti o, ri wipe o je awọn
ohun ti se ayewo, awọ, o si tẹriba lẹẹkansi.
'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ni o?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, ni ipari.
'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin,' dahun pe Ogbeni Brownlow.
'Bawo ni o, boy?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig.
'A nla ti yio se dara, o ṣeun, sir,' dahun Oliver.
Mr Brownlow, seeming lati apprehend pé rẹ nlò
ore je nipa lati sọ nkankan àìbáradé, beere Oli
ver lati Akobaratan downstairs ki o si sọ Iyaafin Bedwin nwọn wà setan
fun tii; eyi ti, bi o ti ṣe ko idaji bi awọn alejo ká ona, o si
wà gan dun lati se.
'O si jẹ kan daranwa ọmọkunrin, ni o ko?' Ogbeni si bère Brown
kekere.
'Emi ko mọ,' dahun Ogbeni Grimwig, pettishly.
'Maa ko mọ?'
'No. Emi ko mọ. Mo kò ri eyikeyi iyato ninu omokunrin. Mo nikan
mọ meji too ti omokunrin. Mealy omokunrin, ati eran maludojuko omokunrin. '
'Ati eyi ti o jẹ Oliver?'
'Mealy. Mo mọ a ore ti o ni a maludojuko ọmọkunrin; a itanran
boy, ti won pe e; pẹlu a yika ori, ati pupa ereke, ati
Samaj oju; a horrid ọmọkunrin; pẹlu ara ati npọ a ti ap
pia lati wa ni wiwu jade ti awọn seams rẹ bulu aṣọ; pẹlu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 158
ohùn a asewo, ati awọn yanilenu ti a Ikooko. Mo mọ ọ!
The wretch! '
'Ẹ wá,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, 'wọnyi ni o wa ko ni charac
teristics ti odo Oliver titanic; ki o nilo ko ṣojulọyin rẹ
ibinu. '
'Wọn ti wa ni ko,' dahun pe Ogbeni Grimwig. 'O le ni
buru. '
Nibi, Ogbeni Brownlow coughed sàfẹẹrí; eyi ti ap
peared lati irewesi Ogbeni Grimwig awọn julọ olorinrin idunnu.
'O le ni buru, mo sọ pé,' tun Ogbeni Grimwig. 'Nibo
ko ni ó ti wá lati! Tani o je? Kí ni o? O ti ní a
ibà. Ohun ti ti ti? Fevers wa ni ko ti ao si ti o dara peope;
ni o wa ti won? Buburu eniyan ni fevers ma; ni ko ti won,
eh? Mo ti mọ ọkunrin kan ti a ṣù ni Jamaica fun murdering
oluwa rẹ. O ti ní a ibà mẹfa; o ti ko recom
mended si aanu lori wipe iroyin. Pooh! isọkusọ! '
Nisisiyi, ni otitọ wà, ti o ni awọn inmost recesses ti rẹ
ọkàn ara rẹ, Ogbeni Grimwig a strongly sọnu lati gba
pe Oliver ká ifarahan ati ona wà pọnransasọtẹlẹ
possessing; sugbon o ní a lagbara to yanilenu fun ni ilodi,
sharpened on yi ayeye nipasẹ awọn wIwA ti awọn orange
Peeli; ati, inwardly ti npinnu wipe ko si eniyan yẹ
pàsẹ fun u boya a ọmọkunrin ti a daradaranwa tabi ko, o
ti resolved, lati akọkọ, lati tako ọrẹ rẹ. Nigba ti Ogbeni
Brownlow gba eleyi pe on ko si ọkan ojuami ti lorun le
o si ti pada a itelorun idahun; ati pe o Post
poned eyikeyi iwadi sinu Oliver ká tẹlẹ itan titi
o ro awọn ọmọkunrin je lagbara to lati gbọ o; Ogbeni Grim
mima fi chuckled maliciously. O si roo, pẹlu a lójú tákí,,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 159
boya awọn housekeeper si wà ninu awọn habit ti kika awọn
awo ni night; nitori o ba ti o ko ri tabili asibi tabi meji
sonu diẹ ninu awọn sunshiny owurọ, idi, oun yoo jẹ akoonu
sio si bẹ siwaju.
Gbogbo eyi, Ogbeni Brownlow, biotilejepe bikita ara ti
ohun impetuous jeje: mọ ọrẹ rẹ ká peculiari
seése, bí pẹlu nla ti o dara arin takiti; bi Ogbeni Grimwig, ni tii,
je oreọfẹ dùn lati han re gbogbo alakosile ti awọn
muffins, ọrọ lọ lori gidigidi laisiyonu; ati Oliver, ti o
ṣe ọkan ninu awọn keta, bẹrẹ lati lero siwaju sii ni Ease rẹ ju o
ti sibẹsibẹ ṣe ni awọn gbígbóná atijọ jeje ká niwaju.
'Ati nigbati ti wa ni o ti lọ si gbọ ni kikun, otitọ, ati par
ticular iroyin ti awọn aye ati seresere ti Oliver titanic? '
beere Grimwig ti Ogbeni Brownlow, ni awọn ipari ti awọn
onje; nwa mejeji ni Oliver, bi o ti ìgbòògùn rẹ koko.
'Latikeji owurọ,' dahun pe Ogbeni Brownlow. 'M ba
dipo o si wà pẹlu mi nikan ni awọn akoko. Wá soke to mi lati
ọla, owurọ ni mẹwa wakati kẹsan, mi ọwọn. '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver. O si dahùn pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn hesita
ìfitónilétí, nítorí pé ó ti a dapo nipa Ogbeni Grimwig ká nwa ki
lile ni i.
'Mo ti yoo so fun o ohun ti,' si etí ni wipe okunrin jeje si Ogbeni
Brownlow; 'Kì yio wá soke si ọ lati owurọli ọla. Mo
ri i ṣiyemeji. O si ti wa ni deceiving o, mi o dara ore. '
'Mo ti yoo búra o ni ko,' dahun Ogbeni Brownlow, warmly.
'Ti o ba ni ko,' wi Ogbeni Grimwig, 'I'll' ati isalẹ lọ
awọn stick.
'Mo ti yoo dahun fun wipe ọmọkunrin ká òtítọ pẹlu aye mi!' wi Ogbeni
Brownlow, knocking awọn tabili.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 160
'Ati Mo fun eké rẹ pẹlu mi ori!' rejoined Ogbeni
Grimwig, knocking awọn tabili tun.
'A yoo ri,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, yiyewo rẹ nyara an
ger.
'A yoo,' dahun Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu a si tako ẹrin;
'A yoo.'
Bi ayanmọ yoo ni o, Iyaafin Bedwin chanced lati mu ni, ni
akoko yi, a kekere biri ti awọn iwe, eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow
ti ti owurọ ra ti awọn aami bookstall
si ma ṣe oluṣọ, ti o ti tẹlẹ ṣayẹwo ni yi itan; ntẹriba gbe
wọn lori awọn tabili, ó pese sile lati lọ kuro ni yara.
'Duro awọn ọmọkunrin, Mrs. Bedwin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow; 'o wa
nkankan lati lọ pada. '
'O si ti lọ, sir,' dahun Mrs. Bedwin.
Pe, Pè lẹhin rẹ, 'so Ogbeni Brownlow; 'O ni pato. O si jẹ
a talaka enia, ati awọn ti won ti wa ni ko san fun. Nibẹ ni o wa diẹ ninu awọn iwe ohun
lati wa ni ya pada, ju. '
Awọn itaenu ti a ṣí. Oliver sáré ọkan ọna; ati awọn
girl sáré miran; ati Iyaafin Bedwin duro lori igbese ati
pariwo fun awọn ọmọkunrin; ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ ko si ọmọkunrin ni oju. Oliver
ati awọn girl pada, ni a breathless ipinle, lati jabo wipe
nibẹ wà ko si tidings ti rẹ.
'Eyin mi, emi ni gidigidi binu fun pe,' kigbe Ogbeni Brown
kekere; 'Mo gbadura paapa awon iwe lati wa ni pada
sinight. '
'Firanṣẹ Oliver pẹlu wọn,' so Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu ohun iron
iCal ẹrin; 'O yoo jẹ daju lati gbà wọn kuro lailewu, o mọ.'
'Bẹẹni; ma jẹ ki mi ya wọn, ti o ba ti o jọwọ, sir, 'wi Oliver.
'Mo ti yoo ṣiṣe awọn gbogbo awọn ọna, sir.'
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 161
The atijọ okunrin jeje ti a kan lilọ lati so pe Oliver
yẹ ki o ko lọ jade lori eyikeyi iroyin; nigbati a julọ irira
Ikọaláìdúró lati Ogbeni Grimwig pinnu fun u pe o yẹ;
ati pe, nipa rẹ tọ idoto ti awọn Igbimo, o si
yẹ ki o fi mule fun u awọn iyanje ti awọn ifura rẹ: on yi
ori ni o kere: ni ẹẹkan.
'O NI YIO lọ, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje. 'The
iwe ni o wa lori kan alaga nipa mi tabili. Bu wọn si isalẹ. '
Oliver, inudidun lati wa ni ti lilo, mu mọlẹ awọn iwe ohun
labẹ rẹ apa ni a nla bustle; o si duro, fila ni ọwọ, si
gbọ ohun ti ifiranṣẹ o si wà lati ya.
'O ni lati sọ,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, glancing ni imurasilẹ ni
Grimwig; 'Ti o ba wa lati so pe ti o ti mu awon iwe
afehinti; si wipe o ti wá lati san awọn mẹrin iwon mẹwa Mo
ìtanràn rẹ. Eleyi jẹ maruniwon a akọsilẹ, ki o yoo ni lati mu
mi pada, mẹwa shillings yi. '
'Mo ti yoo ko ni le iṣẹju mẹwa, sir,' wi Oliver, eagerly. Nini
buttoned soke ni ifowoakọsilẹ ninu rẹ jaketi apo, ati ki o gbe
awọn iwe ohun fara labẹ rẹ apa, o ṣe a respectful
teriba, o si sosi awọn yara. Mrs. Bedwin si tọ ọ si awọn
itaenu, o fun u ọpọlọpọ itọnisọna nipa awọn ti o sunmọ
ọna, ati awọn orukọ ti awọn Olutawe, ati awọn orukọ ti awọn
ita: gbogbo awọn ti eyi Oliver so wipe on kedere gbọye. Hav
Ing superadded ọpọlọpọ awọn iyanju kan nipa lati wa ni daju ati ki o ko ya
tutu, awọn atijọ iyaafin ni ipari idasilẹ u lati lọ.
'Ẹ mã súre fun oju rẹ dun!' wi atijọ iyaafin, nwa lẹhin rẹ.
'Emi ko le rù, bakan, lati jẹ ki i jade lọ niwaju mi.'
Ni akoko yi, Oliver wò gaily yika, ati nodded
ṣaaju ki o wa ni tan awọn igun. The atijọ iyaafin smilingly pada
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 162
kikí rẹ, ati, miiran ti awọn ẹnuọna, pada lọ, si rẹ ara
yara.
'Jẹ ki n ri; o yoo jẹ pada ni ogún iṣẹju, ni awọn lon
gest, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow, nfa jade iṣọ rẹ, ati gbigbe
o lori tabili. 'O ni yio je dudu nipa ti akoko.'
'Oh! o gan reti u lati wá pada, ṣe o? ' ni
quired Ogbeni Grimwig.
'Ṣe ko o?' beere Ogbeni Brownlow, rerin.
Awọn ẹmí ninu awọn eyiti o forigbari wà lagbara ni Ogbeni Grimwig ká
igbaya, ni akoko; ati awọn ti o ti jigbe ni okun sii nipa rẹ
ore ká igboya ẹrin.
'Ko si,' o si wipe, pa awọn tabili pẹlu rẹ ikunku, 'Mo se ko. The
boy ni o ni a titun aṣọ ti aṣọ lori rẹ pada, a ti ṣeto ti niyelori
iwe ohun labẹ rẹ apa, ati maruniwon a akọsilẹ han ni apo rẹ.
O si yoo da rẹ atijọ ọrẹ awọn ọlọsà, ki o si rẹrin ni o. Ti o ba ti
lailai ti boy pada si ile yi, sir, Mo ti yoo jẹ mi ori. '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi o ti fà rẹ alaga jo si awọn tabili;
ati nibẹ awọn meji awọn ọrẹ joko, ni ipo ipalọlọ ireti, pẹlu awọn
wo laarin wọn.
O ti wa ni ti yẹ ifesi, bi n so nipa pataki
a so si ara wa idajọ, ati irera pẹlu eyi ti
a fi wa jade julọ sisu ati kánkán àbájáde wa, ti, al
Ogbeni tilẹ Grimwig je ko nipa eyikeyi tumo si a buburututu
ọkunrin, ati bi o tilẹ oun yoo ti ti unfeignedly binu si
wo rẹ bọwọ ore jibiti ati ki o tàn, o si gan ṣe
julọ
earnestly ati strongly lero wipe ni akoko, ti o Oli
ver titanic le ko wa pada.
O dagba ki dudu, ti awọn isiro lori kiakiaawo wà
fẹrẹ má discernible; ṣugbọn nibẹ awọn meji atijọ jeje itilẹhin ti
1
Page 163
tinued lati joko, ni ipalọlọ, pẹlu awọn iṣọ laarin wọn.
Oliver titanic
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 164
ORÍ XV
Nfarahan bi Gan
Aigbagbe ti Oliver lilọ,
AWON Merry atijọ iṣe Ju
Miss Nancy wà
Mon awọn ibitiopamo parlor ti a kekere àkọsílẹile, ninu awọn filth
iest ara ti Little Saffron Hill; a dudu ati Gbat den,
ibi ti a flaring gaasiina sun gbogbo ọjọ ni igba otutuakoko;
ati ibi ti ko si ray ti oorun lailai tàn ninu ooru: nibẹ
Joko, brooding lori kekere kan Pewter odiwon ati kekere a gilasi,
strongly impregnated pẹlu awọn olfato ti oti, a ọkunrin ni a
velveteen ma ndan, alawo owo, idajiorunkun ati ibọsẹ, ẹniti
ani nipa ti baibai ina ko si RÍ oluranlowo ti awọn olopa
yoo ti hesitated lati da bi Ogbeni William Sikes. Ni
ẹsẹ rẹ, joko a funfunti a bo, pupafojusi aja; ti o tẹdo
ara, seyin, ni winking ni ọgá rẹ pẹlu awọn mejeeji oju
ni akoko kan naa; ati ni fifenula a tobi, alabapade ge on ọkan
ẹgbẹ ti ẹnu rẹ, eyi ti han lati wa ni awọn esi ti diẹ ninu awọn
to šẹšẹ rogbodiyan.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 165
'Jeki idakẹjẹ, o warmint! Jeki idakẹjẹ! ' Ogbeni wi Sikes,
lojiji kikan si ipalọlọ. Boya rẹ meditations wà bẹ
intense bi lati wa ni yọ nipa awọn aja ká winking, tabi boya
rẹ ikunsinu won ki hù lori nipa rẹ iweyinpada ti
nwọn si beere gbogbo awọn iderun derivable lati gbigba ohun unof
fending eranko lati allay wọn, jẹ ọrọ fun ariyanjiyan ati
ero. Ohunkohun ti o wà ni fa, awọn ipa je a tapa
ati egún, bestowed lori awọn aja ni nigbakannaa.
Aja ni o wa ko gbogbo gbon lati fi gbesan nosi jẹ ijẹniya fun
lori wọn nipa oluwa wọn; ṣugbọn Ogbeni Sikes ká aja, nini
ašiše ti temper ni wọpọ pẹlu rẹ eni, ati gbogbo lãla,
boya, ni akoko yi, labẹ a lagbara ori ti inju
ry, kò dá diẹ Ado sugbon ni ẹẹkan ti o wa titi rẹ eyin ni ọkan ninu awọn
awọn idajiorunkun. Ntẹriba fun ni a hearty gbigbọn, o ti fẹyìntì,
hu, labẹ a fọọmu; o kan escaping awọn Pewter odiwon
eyi ti Ogbeni Sikes leveled ni ori rẹ.
'O ṣe fẹ, yoo ti o?' wi Sikes, seizing ni poka ni
ọkan ọwọ, ati koto nsii pẹlu awọn miiran kan ti o tobi
kilaipiọbẹ, eyi ti o ti fà lati rẹ apo. 'Ẹ wá nibi,
bi ọ esu! Wá nibi! D'ẹ gbọ? '
Awọn aja ko si iyemeji gbọ; nitori Ogbeni Sikes sọ ninu awọn
gan harshest bọtini ti a gan simi ohùn; ṣugbọn, ifarahàn lati en
tertain diẹ ninu awọn unaccountable temilorun si nini rẹ ọfun
ge, ti o wà ibi tí ó wà, ati Kiniun siwaju sii fiercely
ju ṣaaju ki o to: ni akoko kanna grasping awọn opin ti awọn poka
laarin rẹ eyin, ati saarin ni o bi ẹranko igbẹ kan ti.
Eleyi resistance nikan fàru gidigidi Ogbeni Sikes awọn diẹ; ti o,
sisọ lori ẽkún rẹ, bẹrẹ si t'a ko awọn eranko julọ fu
riously. Awọn aja be lati ọtun si osi, ati lati osi si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 166
ọtun; snapping, hu, ati ni gbígbó; awọn ọkunrin ti dòjé ati
si bura, o si kọlù ati sọrọ buburu si; ati awọn Ijakadi wà
nínàgà a julọ lominu ni ojuami fun ọkan tabi awọn miiran; nigbati, awọn
enu lojiji nsii, awọn aja darted jade: nlọ Bill
Sikes pẹlu awọn poka ati awọn kilaipiọbẹ ninu ọwọ rẹ.
Nibẹ ni gbodo ma je meji ti ẹni si a quarrel, li
atijọ lailai. Ogbeni Sikes, a ti adehun ti awọn aja ká par
ticipation, ni ẹẹkan ti o ti gbe ìpín rẹ ni awọn quarrel si awọn
titun Comer.
'Ohun ti awọn esu ni iwọ ti wá ni laarin mi ati aja
fun? ' wi Sikes, pẹlu kan imuna idari.
'Emi kò si mọ, mi ọwọn, emi kò si mọ,' dahun Fagin,
whiwhẹ; fun awọn Juu wà ni titun Comer.
'Ṣé kò mọ, ti o funfunlivered ole!' Kiniun Sikes.
'Ṣe ko o gbọ ariwo awọn?'
'Ko a ohun ti o, bi mo ti wa a igbe eniyan, Bill,' dahun pe awọn
Juu.
'Oh ko si! O gbọ ohunkohun, o ko, 'retorted Sikes pẹlu
kan imuna lójú tákí,. 'Silekun ni ati ki o jade, ki bi ko si eniti o gbọ bi
o wá tabi lọ! Mo fẹ o ti ti ti awọn aja, Fagin, idaji a
iseju ago. '
'Kí nìdí?' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju pẹlu a fi agbara mu ẹrin.
'Mu awọn ijoba, bi atunse fun awọn aye ti iru ọkunrin
bi o, bi ko ni idaji awọn ima ti curs, jẹ ki a pa a ọkunrin
aja bi o ti wun, 'dahun Sikes, shutting soke awọn ọbẹ pẹlu
a gan expressive wo; 'iyẹn ni idi.'
The Júù rubbed ọwọ rẹ; ati, joko mọlẹ ni tabili,
tókàn lati rerin ni awọn pleasantry ti ọrẹ rẹ. O si wà ob
viously gan aisan ni irọra, sibẹsibẹ.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 167
'Grin kuro,' wi Sikes, rirọpo awọn poka, ati survey
jorinmọrin i pẹlu awọn Banks ẹgan; 'Grin kuro. O yoo kò ni
awọn yen ni mi, tilẹ, ayafi ti o ni sile a nightcap. Mo ti sọ
ni awọn oke ọwọ lori nyin, Fagin; ati, dmi, Mo ti yoo pa o.
Nibẹ! Ti mo ba lọ, o lọ; ki ya itoju ti mi. '
'Daradara, daradara, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Ju, 'Mo mọ gbogbo awọn ti o; we
ani a pelu owo anfani, Bill, Olódì pelu owo anfani. '
'Humph,' wi Sikes, bi o ba ti o tilẹ awọn anfani ti dubulẹ dipo
siwaju sii lori awọn Juu ká ẹgbẹ ju on rẹ. 'Daradara, kini ni o ni
lati sọ fun mi? '
'O ti n gbogbo awọn koja ailewu nipasẹ awọn yoikoko,' dahun Fa
ẹgẹ,, 'ki o si yi ni ìpín. O ni dipo siwaju sii ju o ti yẹ lati
jẹ, mi ọwọn; sugbon bi mo ti mọ o yoo se fun mi kan ti o dara Tan miran
akoko, and '
'Stow ti gammon,' interposed awọn robber, sàfẹẹrí.
'Nibo ni o wa? Fi sile!'
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, Bill; fun mi akoko, fun mi akoko, 'dahun pe, ara Juda,
soothingly. 'Ohun niyi! Gbogbo ailewu! ' Bi o si ti sọrọ, o ti fà jade
ohun atijọ owu pélébé lati re igbaya; ati fi ntú ọmọ
kan ti o tobi sorapo ni ọkan igun, produced a kekere browniwe
soso. Sikes, o fà lati fun u, hastily la o; ati
bẹrẹ sí ka àwọn ọba ti o wa ninu.
'Eleyi jẹ gbogbo, ni o?' si bère Sikes.
'Gbogbo,' dahun pe awọn Juu.
'O ti ko la awọn biri ati mì ọkan tabi meji
bi o wá pẹlú, ni o? ' si bère Sikes, janduku.
'Maa ko fi lori ohun farapa wo ni ibeere; ti o ti sọ ṣe o
ọpọlọpọ awọn a akoko. Oloriburuku awọn tinkler. '
Awọn wọnyi ni ọrọ, ni itele ti English, mu ohun kotile lati
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 168
ohun orin awọn Belii. O ti a si dahùn nipa miran Juu: kékeré ju
Fagin, sugbon fere bi vile ati oówo ni irisi.
Bill Sikes jo tokasi si si ṣofo odiwon. The Juu,
daradara agbọye awọn ofiri, ti fẹyìntì lati kun o: previous
ni ànfàání ati pàṣípààrọ a lapẹẹrẹ wo pẹlu Fagin, ẹniti o jí rẹ
oju fun ohun ese, bi o ba ti ni ireti ti o, ati ki o gbon
ori ni esi; bẹ diedie ti awọn igbese yoo ti al
julọ
imperceptible si ohun observant kẹta eniyan. O ti a ti sọnu
lori Sikes, tí a bẹrẹ ni akoko lati di awọn boot
lesi eyi ti awọn aja dágbére. O ṣee, ti o ba ti o ti šakiyesi awọn
finifini interchange ti awọn ifihan agbara, o le ro pe o ti
boded ko si dara fun u.
'Se enikeni nibi, Barney?' si bère Fagin; Nsoro,
bayi wipe ti a ti nwa lori Sikes, lai igbega oju rẹ
lati ilẹ.
'Aami a shoul,' dahun Barney; ẹniti ọrọ: boya wọn
wá lati ọkàn tabi ko: ṣe wọn ọna nipasẹ awọn
imu.
'Nobody?' si bère Fagin, ni a ohun orin ti iyalenu: eyi ti
boya le tunmọ si wipe Barney wà ni ominira lati so fun awọn
otitọ.
'Dobody ṣugbọn Biss Dadsy,' dahun Barney.
'Nancy!' exclaimed Sikes. 'Nibo? , Lù mi afọju, ti o ba ti mo ti
ma ba fi ọlá fun wipe 'ere girl, fun u abinibi ẹbùn.'
'O ká idu havid a awo ti boiled eran malu id awọn igi,' dahun
Barney.
'Firanṣẹ rẹ nibi,' wi Sikes, pouring jade a gilasi ti oti.
'Firanṣẹ rẹ nibi.'
Barney wò timidly ni Fagin, bi o ba ti fun fun aiye;
1
Oliver titanic
Page 169
awọn Ju reamining dákẹ, ki o si ko gbígbé oju rẹ lati awọn
ilẹ, o si ti fẹyìntì; ati logan pada, ushering ni
Nancy; ti o ti dara si pẹlu awọn Bonnet, apron, agbọn,
ati itaenu bọtini, pipe.
'O ni lori awọn lofinda, ni o, Nancy?' si bère Sikes,
proffering awọn gilasi.
'Bẹẹni, emi, Bill,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ iyaafin, sisọnu ti awọn oniwe
awọn akoonu ti; 'Ati bani o to ti o ti emi, ju. Awọn ọmọ brat ká
ti aisan ati fi ala si si mọ ibujẹ oluwa; and '
'Ah, Nancy, ọwọn!' wi Fagin, nwa soke.
Bayi, boya a ti ao ihamọ ti awọn Juu ká pupa eye
brows, ati idaji a titi pa ninu rẹ jinnaṣeto oju, kìlọ Miss
Nancy wipe o ti sọnu lati wa ni ju communicative, ni ko
a ọrọ kan ti Elo pataki. Awọn o daju ni gbogbo awọn ti a nilo itọju
fun nibi; ati awọn ti o daju ni, lojiji wipe o ẹnikeji ara,
ati pẹlu orisirisi gracious erin lori Ogbeni Sikes, wa ni tan
ibaraẹnisọrọ si miiran ọrọ. Ni nipa iṣẹju mẹwa 'akoko,
Ogbeni Fagin ti a gba pẹlu a fit ti ikọ; lori eyi ti
Nancy fa rẹ iborùn lori rẹ ejika, o si sọ
o je akoko lati lọ. Ogbeni Sikes, wiwa pe o si ti nrìn
a kukuru ara ti ara rẹ ona re han aniyan ti
ti yoo tẹle rẹ; nwọn si lọ jọ, tẹle, ni a
kekere jina, nipa awọn aja, ti o jade ti slunk a padaàgbàlá bi
ni kete bi oluwa rẹ wà jade ti oju.
The Juu rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ ori jade ti awọn yara enu nigbati Sikes
ti osi o; wò lẹhin rẹ bi a ti rin soke awọn dudu pas
Seji; gbon clenched ikunku; Ehoro soro a jin egún; ati
ki o si, pẹlu a oburewa grin, reseated ara ni awọn tabili;
ibi ti o jinna a ti laipe gba ninu awọn awon ojúewé
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 170
1
ti awọn HueatiKigbe.
Nibayi, Oliver titanic, kekere Dreaming ti o wà
laarin ki gan kuru a ijinna ti awọn ariya atijọ jeje,
wà lori rẹ ọna lati awọn iweda duro. Nigbati o sinu Clerken
daradara, ti o accidently tan mọlẹ a nipasẹita eyi ti ko si
gangan ni ọna rẹ; sugbon ko sawari rẹ ìfípáda titi o
ti dele idajiọna isalẹ o, ati ki o mọ o gbodo ja ni awọn
ọtun itọsọna, o ko ro pe o tọ nigba ti tan lati pada;
ati ki on ti Jerusalemu, bi ni kiakia bi o ti le, pẹlu awọn iwe ohun
labẹ rẹ apa.
O si ti nrìn pẹlú, lerongba bi dun ati content
ed o ti yẹ lati lero; ati bi Elo o yoo fun fun nikan
ọkan wo ni dara kekere ati obo, ti o, starved ati ki o lu, o le
nsọkun wa ni kikoro ni ti akoko gan; nigbati o si wà star
tled nipa kan ọmọ obirin ikigbe ni jade rara. 'Oh, mi
ọwọn arakunrin! ' Ó sì ti o fee wò soke, lati ri ohun ti
ọrọ wà, nigbati o ti duro nipa nini a bata ti apá
da ju yika ọrùn rẹ.
'Maa ko,' kigbe Oliver, ìjàkadì. 'Jẹ lọ ti mi. Tani?
Kini ti wa ni o idekun fun mi? '
Awọn nikan esi si yi, a je nla nọmba ti npariwo lamen
tations lati awọn ọmọ obirin ti wọn si gba esin fun u; ati
ti o ní a kekere kan apeere ati ki o a itaenu bọtini ninu rẹ ọwọ.
'Oh mi oreọfẹ!' wi awọn ọmọ obinrin, 'Mo rí
i! Oh! Oliver! Oliver! Oh o alaigbọran ọmọkunrin, lati ṣe mi
jìya iru ha on àkọọlẹ rẹ! Wá ile, ọwọn,
wá. Oh, Mo ti sọ ri i. Dúpẹ lọwọ gracious oore heavins,
Mo ti sọ ri i! ' Pẹlu awọn wọnyi incoherent exclamations, awọn
ọmọ obinrin ti nwaye sinu miiran fit ti nkigbe, ati ni ki
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 171
dreadfully hysterical, ti a tọkọtaya ti obirin ti o wá soke
ni akoko beere a butcher ká ọmọkunrin kan pẹlu kan danmeremere ori ti
irun ororo pẹlu suet, ti a ti tun nwa lori, boya
on kò si ko ro o dara ní run fun awọn dokita. Si eyi ti,
awọn butcher ká ọmọkunrin: ti han ti a lounging, ko lati sọ ni
dolent ọna itọka si: si dahun pe, wipe o ro ko.
'Oh, ko si, ko si, kò lokan,' so wipe awọn ọmọ obinrin, grasp
jorinmọrin Oliver ká ọwọ; 'Mo wa dara bayi. Wá si ile taara, o
ìka boy! Wá! '
'Oh, ma'am,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ obinrin, 'o si sá kuro, nitosi
a osù seyin, lati obi re, ti o ba wa lileṣiṣẹ ati
kasi eniyan; o si lọ ati ki o darapo a ṣeto awọn ọlọsà ti awọn ati
buburu ohun kikọ; ati ki o fere bu iya rẹ ká ọkàn. '
'Young wretch!' wi ọkan obinrin.
'Lọ ile, se, o ṣa ti kekere,' so wipe awọn miiran.
'Emi ko,' dahun Oliver, gidigidi rẹwẹsi. 'Emi ko mọ
rẹ. Mo ni ko eyikeyi arabinrin, tabi baba ati iya boya. Mo wa ohun
orukan; Mo n gbe ni Pentonville. '
'Nikan gbọ i, bi o ti braves o jade!' kigbe awọn ọmọ
obinrin.
'Kí nìdí, o ni Nancy!' exclaimed Oliver; ti o nisisiyi ri i
koju fun igba akọkọ; ati ki o bere pada, ni irrepressible as
tonishment.
'O ri ó mọ mi!' kigbe Nancy, bojumu lati awọn
o duro nibẹ. 'O ko le ran ara. Rii u wá ile,
nibẹ ni o dara eniyan, tabi on o pa rẹ ọwọn iya ati baba,
ki o si fọ okan mi! '
'Ohun ti awọn esu ká yi?' wi a ọkunrin kan, bursting jade ti a beer
nnkan, pẹlu a funfun aja ni ki igigirisẹ rẹ; 'Odo Oliver! Wá
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 172
ile rẹ talaka iya, o odo aja! Wá ile di
rectly. '
'Mo ti ko wa si wọn. Emi ko mọ wọn. Egba Mi O! Egba Mi O!
kigbe Oliver, ìjàkadì ni awọn ọkunrin alagbara ká giri.
'Egba Mi O!' tun awọn ọkunrin. 'Bẹẹni; Mo ti yoo ran o, o odo
rascal!
Ohun ti iwe ni o wa wọnyi? O ti sọ a ti a njale 'won, ti
o? Fun 'em nibi.' Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, awọn ọkunrin sáré vol
umes lati mu giri rẹ, o si lù u lori awọn ori.
'Iyẹn tọ!' kigbe a lookeron, lati a Garretwindow.
'Ti o ni nikan ni ona ti mu u lati rẹ ogbon!'
'Lati le daju!' kigbe a sleepydojuko Gbẹnagbẹna, simẹnti ohun ap
ni tooto wo ni Garretwindow.
'O yoo se u ti o dara!' so wipe awọn obinrin meji.
'On o si ni o, ju!' rejoined awọn ọkunrin, administer
jorinmọrin miran fe, ki o si seizing Oliver nipa awọn kola. 'Kọja siwaju,
o odo villain! Nibi, Bull'soju, lokan i, boy! Mind
i! '
Lagbara to šẹšẹ pẹlu aisan; stupified nipa awọn nfẹ ati awọn
suddenness ti awọn kolu; beru awon gbígbóná hu ti
awọn aja, ati awọn iroro ti awọn ọkunrin; si bori nipa awọn
idalẹjọ ti o duro nibẹ pe o gan wà ni hard
ened kekere wretch o ti se apejuwe lati wa ni; ohun ti le ọkan
dara ọmọ ṣe! Okunkun ti ṣeto ni; o je kekere a neighbor
Hood; ko si iranlọwọ wà nitosi; resistance je asan. Ni miiran
akoko ti o wo eran sinu a labyrinth ti dudu dín
ile ejo, ati awọn ti a fi agbara mu pẹlú wọn ni a Pace eyi ti jigbe
awọn diẹ igbe ó gbójú lati fi fun utterance si, aïpe. O
wà ti kekere akoko, nitootọ, boya wọn wà intelligible
1
Oliver titanic
Page 173
tabi ko si; nitori nibẹ ni eniti lati bikita fun wọn, ti wọn ti
lailai ki itele.
* * * * * * * * *
Awọn gaasifitila won imole; Mrs. Bedwin a ti nduro
anxiously ni awọn ìmọ enu; awọn iranṣẹ ti sá soke awọn
ita ogún igba lati ri ti o ba wa nibẹ won eyikeyi wa ti Oli
ver; ki o si tun awọn meji atijọ jeje joko, perseveringly, ninu awọn
dudu parlor, pẹlu awọn iṣọ laarin wọn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 174
ORÍ XVI
1
Tijoba OHUN di
OF Oliver titanic,
LEHIN si ti a ti
So nipa Nancy
T
o dín ita ati ile ejo, ni ipari, ni a fopin si
large ìmọ aaye; si dà nipa eyi ti, o wà fun awọn aaye
ẹranko, ati awọn miiran itọkasi ti a ẹranoja. Sikes slack
ened rẹ Pace nígbà tí wọn dé yi iranran: awọn girl jije
oyimbo lagbara lati se atileyin eyikeyi to gun, awọn oṣuwọn dekun ni eyi ti
nwọn ti rìn titi di isisiyi. Titan si Oliver, o ni aijọju
paṣẹ fun u lati ya idaduro ti Nancy ká ọwọ.
'Ṣe o gbọ?' Kiniun Sikes, bi Oliver hesitated, ati
si wò yiká.
Wọn wà ni a dudu loke, oyimbo jade ti awọn abala orin ti pas
sengers.
Oliver ri, sugbon ju kedere, ti resistance ni yio jẹ ti
ko si Wa. O waye jade ọwọ rẹ, eyi ti Nancy clasped ju
ni lule.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 175
'Fún mi awọn miiran,' wi Sikes, seizing Oliver ká unoccu
pied ọwọ. 'Nibi, Bull'sEye!'
Awọn aja wò soke, o si Kiniun.
'Wo nibi, boy!' wi Sikes, o nri awọn ọmọ rẹ miiran ọwọ lati Oli
ver ká ọfun; 'Ti o ba ti o sọrọ lailai ki asọ a ọrọ, o si mu u! D'ẹnyin
lokan! '
Awọn aja Kiniun lẹẹkansi; ati fifenula ète rẹ, fojusi Oliver
bi o ba ti o wà ni aniyan lati so ara re lati ọfun pọ iyonda
jade idaduro.
'O si ni bi setan bi a Christian, lù mi afọju ba ti o jẹ ko!'
wi Sikes, nipa awọn eranko pẹlu kan irú ti koro ati fe
rocious alakosile. 'Bayi, o mọ ohun ti o ti sọ ni lati reti,
titunto si, ki pe kuro bi awọn ọna bi o ba fẹ; awọn aja yio laipe
da wipe ere. Gba on, young'un! '
Bull'soju wagged rẹ iru ni acknowledgment ti yi
pọnranendearing fọọmu ti ọrọ; ati, fifun ni soronipa lati an
miiran admonitory ké fun awọn anfaani ti Oliver, si mu ni ona
onward.
O je Smithfield pe won ni won Líla, biotilejepe o
le ti ti Grosvenor Square, fun ohunkohun Oliver
mọ si awọn ilodi si. The alẹ wà dudu ati foggy. The
imọlẹ ninu awọn ìsọ le scarecely Ijakadi nipasẹ awọn
eru owusuwusu, eyi ti thickened gbogbo akoko ati shrouded
awọn ita ati awọn ile ni biribiri; Rendering awọn ajeji ibi
si tun alejò ni Oliver ká oju; ati ṣiṣe awọn re aidaniloju
awọn diẹ dismal ati depressing.
Nwọn si ti wálé, on a diẹ paces, nigbati a jin church
Belii lù awọn wakati. Pẹlu awọn oniweakọkọ ọpọlọ, rẹ meji conductors
duro, ki o si wa ni tanori wọn ninu awọn itọsọna nibo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 176
awọn ohun bẹrẹ.
'Mẹjọ Irẹ' aago, Bill, 'wi Nancy, nigbati awọn Belii dáwọ.
'Kí ni o dara ti enikeji mi pe; Mo ti le gbọ o, ko le I! '
dahun pe Sikes.
'Mo Iyanu boya WỌN le gbọ o,' wi Nancy.
'Of dajudaju ti won ti le,' dahun Sikes. 'O je akoko Bartlemy
nigbati mo ti a shopped; ati nibẹ warn't a Penny fun ipè ni
awọn itẹ, bi mo ti ko le gbọ awọn squeaking lori. Arter mo ti wà
pa soke fun awọn night, awọn ọna kan ati ki rẹ ni ita ṣe awọn
thundering atijọ ewon ki ipalọlọ, ti mo ti le fere ti lu
mi opolo jade lodi si awọn iron sii farahan ti awọn ẹnuọna. '
'Ko dara elegbe!' Nancy wi, ti o si tun ní oju rẹ wa ni tan
si ọna awọn mẹẹdogun ninu eyi ti awọn Belii ti dabi. 'Oh, Bill,
iru itanran odo chaps bi wọn! '
'Bẹẹni; ti o ni gbogbo awọn ti o ro obinrin ti, 'dahùn Sikes. 'Fine
odo chaps! Daradara, nwọn si ba bi ti o dara bi okú, ki o se ko Elo
ọrọ. '
Pẹlu yi itunu, Ogbeni Sikes han lati repress
a nyara ifarahan lati jowu, ati, clasping Oliver ká ọwọ
diẹ ìdúróṣinṣin, wi fun u lati Akobaratan jade lẹẹkansi.
'Duro fun iseju kan!' wipe awọn omobirin: 'Mo ti yoo ko nsoro nipa, ti o ba ti o
ti a ti o ti a ti ń jáde bọ wá wa ni ṣù, nigbamii ti akoko mẹjọ
wakati kẹsan ni kọlù, Bill. Mo fe rìn yika ati yika awọn ibi till
Mo silẹ, ti o ba ti egbon wà lori ilẹ, ati ki o Mo ní a ko
iborùn mi lati bo. '
'Ati ohun ti o dara yoo ti ṣe?' si bère awọn unsenti
ti opolo Ogbeni Sikes. 'Ayafi ti o le lori o pagọ kọjusi a faili ati
ogún meta ti o dara aiyakijiya ti, o le bi daradara jẹ walk
jorinmọrin aadọta mile pipa, tabi ko rìn ni gbogbo, fun gbogbo awọn ti o dara ti o
1
Oliver titanic
Page 177
yoo se mi. Wá lori, ki o si ma ko duro nibẹ waasu. '
The girl ti nwaye sinu a yen; fà rẹ iborùn siwaju sii ni pẹkipẹki
yika rẹ; ati wọn ti ń rìn lọ. Ṣugbọn Oliver ro rẹ ọwọ
warìri, ati, nwa soke i li oju bi nwọn si kọja a gas
atupa, rí i pé o ti wa ni tana oloro funfun.
Nwọn ti nrìn lori, nipa kekerefrequented ati idọti ọna, fun
a ni kikun idaji wakati: pade gan diẹ eniyan, ati awon ap
pearing lati wọn woni lati mu Elo kanna ipo
ni awujo bi Ogbeni Sikes ara. Ni ipari nwọn yipada sinu
a gan filthy dín ita, fere ni kikun ti atijọ aṣọìsọ;
awọn aja nṣiṣẹ siwaju, bi o ba mimọ ti o wà nibẹ ko si
siwaju ayeye fun maaki rẹ lori oluso, duro niwaju
awọn ilekun ti a itaja ti o wà ni pipade ati ki o nkqwe unten
anted; awọn ile wà ni a àlapa majemu, ati lori awọn
enu ti a mọ a ọkọ, intimating pe o je lati jẹ ki: eyi ti
wò bi ti o ba ti ṣù nibẹ fun ọpọlọpọ ọdun.
'Gbogbo ọtun,' kigbe Sikes, glancing pẹlẹpẹlẹ nipa.
Nancy si doju ni isalẹ awọn shutters, ati Oliver gbọ awọn
dun ti a Belii. Wọn kọja si apa idakeji ti awọn
ita, ki o si duro fun diẹ asiko a labẹ a atupa. A ariwo,
bi ti o ba a àmùrè window won rọra dide, a gbọ; ati bẹbẹ lọ
lehin awọn enu jẹjẹ la. Ogbeni Sikes ki o si gba a ni
terrified boy nipa awọn kola pẹlu gan kekere ayeye; ati gbogbo
mẹta wà ni kiakia inu ile.
The aye je daradara dudu. Nwọn si duro, nigba ti awọn
eniyan ti o ní jẹ ki wọn ni, ni didè ati kilo ti ilekun.
'Enikeni nibi?' si bère Sikes.
'Ko si,' dahun pe a ohùn, eyi ti Oliver ro o ti gbọ
ṣaaju ki o to.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 178
'Ṣe awọn atijọ' un nibi? ' beere awọn robber.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe ohùn, 'ati iyebiye si isalẹ ninu awọn ẹnu
ti o ti. Yoo ko o jẹ dun lati ri ọ? Oh, ko si! '
Awọn ara ti yi esi, bi daradara bi ohùn eyi ti jišẹ
o, dabi enipe faramọ si Oliver ká etí: ṣugbọn o soro lati
iyato ani awọn fọọmu ti awọn agbọrọsọ ninu okunkun.
'Jẹ ká ni a glim,' wi Sikes, 'tabi a ki yio lọ kikan
wa necks, tabi ọtí lori awọn aja. Wo lẹhin rẹ ese ti o ba ti
o ṣe!'
'Duro si tun a akoko, ati ki o Mo ti yoo gba ọ ọkan,' dahun pe awọn
ohùn. The receding footsteps ti awọn agbọrọsọ won gbọ; ati,
ni miran iseju, awọn fọọmu ti Ogbeni John Dawkins, miiran
ọlọgbọn awọn Artful nso bayi, han. O ru li ọwọ ọtún rẹ
a tallow fitila di ni opin ti a cleft stick.
Awọn ọmọ jeje ko da lati nawo rẹ eyikeyi miiran
ami ti idanimọ lori Oliver ju a humourous grin;
ṣugbọn, titan kuro, ṣẹjú awọn alejo lati tẹle e sọkalẹ
a flight ti pẹtẹẹsì. Wọn rekoja ohun ṣofo idana; ati, open
ayíká ẹnuọna ti a kekere earthysmelling yara, eyi ti dabi enipe
lati ti a ti kọ ninu a kekere padaàgbàlá, won gba pẹlu
a ti ariwo ti ẹrín.
'Oh, mi mima, mi mima!' Titunto si kigbe Charles Bates, lati
ti ẹdọforo awọn ẹrín ti bẹrẹ: 'nibi ti o jẹ! oh, igbe,
nibi ti o ti wa ni! Oh, Fagin, wo ni i! Fagin, ma wo ni i! Mo
ko le rù o; o jẹ iru a jolly game, mo se 'rù o. Di mi mu,
ẹnikan, nigba ti mo rẹrìnti o jade. '
Pẹlu yi irrepressible ebullition ti ayọ, Titunto Bates
gbe ara alapin lori awọn pakà: o si tapa convulsively fun
iṣẹju marun, ninu ohun ectasy ti facetious ayọ. Ki o si fo si
1
Oliver titanic
Page 179
ẹsẹ rẹ, o snatched awọn cleft stick lati awọn nso bayi; ati,
imutesiwaju si Oliver, bojuwo u yika ati yika; nigba ti
awọn Ju, mu pa rẹ nightcap, nla kan nọmba ti
kekere bows si awọn dãmu nigbati boy. The Artful, enu, ti o
je ti a dipo saturnine itọka si, ki o si alaiwaọna fun
si merriment nigba ti o idiwo pẹlu owo, rifled Oli
ver ká sokoto pẹlu dada assiduity.
'Wo ni togs rẹ, Fagin!' wi Charley, o nri awọn ina
ki sunmo si re titun jaketi bi fere lati ṣeto u lori iná. 'Wò
ni togs rẹ! Superfine asọ, ati awọn eru wú ge! Oh, mi
oju, ohun ti a game! Ati iwe re, ju! Nkankan sugbon a gentle
eniyan, Fagin! '
'Inudidun lati ri ọ nwa ki daradara, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn
Juu, itẹriba pẹlu iparun irele. 'The Artful yio fun o ni
miran aṣọ, mi ọwọn, nitori ìbẹru o yẹ ki o ikogun ti Sunday
ọkan. Iwọ kò kọ, mi ọwọn, ki o si sọ ti o wà Asise to
Ing? A fẹ ti ni nkankan gbona fun Iribomi. '
Ni rẹ, Titunto Bates kigbe lẹẹkansi: ki npariwo, ti Fagin
ara ni ihuwasi, ati paapa awọn nso bayi rẹrin musẹ; ṣugbọn bi awọn
Artful fà jade awọn maruniwon akọsilẹ ni taji, o jẹ
ruwa boya awọn Sally ti awọn Awari awakened rẹ
merriment.
'Hallo, ohun ti o ni wipe?' si bère Sikes, sokale siwaju bi
awọn Juu gba awọn akọsilẹ. 'Ti o ni mi, Fagin.'
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi,' so wipe awọn Juu. 'Mine, Bill, mi. O
yio si ni awọn iwe ohun. '
'Ti o ba ti o ni ko mi!' wi Bill Sikes, o nri lori rẹ ijanilaya pẹlu
a pinnu air; 'Mi ati ki o Nancy ká ti o jẹ; Emi yoo gba awọn ọmọkunrin
pada lẹẹkansi. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 180
The Juu bere. Oliver bere ju, tilẹ lati a gan
yatọ si fa; nitoriti o retí pé awọn ifarakanra ṣile gan
mu ninu rẹ ni ya pada.
'Ẹ wá! Onitohun lori, yoo o? ' wi Sikes.
'Eleyi jẹ fee itẹ, Bill; o fee itẹ, ni o, Nancy? ' si bère
awọn Ju.
'Fair, tabi ko itẹ,' retorted Sikes, 'onitohun, mo wi fun nyin! Ṣe
o ro Nancy ati ki o mi ti ni ohunkohun miran lati se pẹlu wa
sugbon iyebiye akoko lati na o ni scouting arter, ati kidnap
Pingi, gbogbo ọmọ ọmọkunrin bi olubwon dimu nipasẹ o? Fun o
nibi, o avaricious atijọ egungun, fun o nibi! '
Pẹlu yi ti onírẹlẹ remonstrance, Ogbeni Sikes já
akiyesi lati laarin awọn Juu ká ika ati atanpako; ati ki o nwa
awọn atijọ eniyan coolly ni awọn oju, ti ṣe pọ o soke kekere, ati ti so o
ninu rẹ neckerchief.
'Ti o ni fun wa ni ipin ninu awọn wahala,' wi Sikes; 'Ati ki o ko
idaji to, bẹni. O le pa awọn iwe ohun, ti o ba ti o ba ni ife aigbagbe
ti kika. Ti o ba ti wa ni ko, ta 'won.'
'Nwọn ba gan lẹwa,' wi Charley Bates: tí, pẹlú sun
gbẹ grimaces, ti a ti nyo lati ka ọkan ninu awọn ipele
ni ibeere; 'Lẹwa kikọ, ni ko ni, Oliver?' Ni oju ti
awọn fò wo pẹlu eyi ti Oliver kà rẹ tormen
lọjọwàju, Titunto si Bates, ti a bukun pẹlu a iwunlere ori ti
awọn ludicrous, o wolẹ sinu miran ectasy, diẹ boisterous ju
awọn akọkọ.
'Wọn wa si atijọ jeje,' wi Oliver, wringing
ọwọ rẹ; 'Si awọn ti o dara, irú, atijọ jeje o si mu mi
sinu ile rẹ, ti o si ti fi ọmu fun mi, nigbati mo wà sunmọ ku
ti awọn iba. Oh, gbadura fi wọn pada; fi fun u pada awọn
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 181
iwe ohun ati owo. Jeki mi nibi gbogbo aye mi gun; ṣugbọn gbadura,
gbadura fi wọn pada. O si yoo ro pe mo ti ji wọn; awọn atijọ iyaafin:
gbogbo awọn ti wọn ti o wà bẹ irú si mi: yoo ro pe mo ti ji wọn.
Oh, ma ṣãnu fun mi, ki o si fi wọn pada! '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, eyi ti won fọhùn pẹlu gbogbo awọn agbara
ti kepe ibinujẹ, Oliver ṣubu li ẽkun rẹ ni awọn Ju ká
ẹsẹ; ki o si lu ọwọ rẹ jọ, ni pipe desperation.
'The ọmọkunrin ká ọtun,' remarked Fagin, nwa covertly yika,
ati wiwun rẹ shaggy oju sinu a lile sorapo. 'O ba
ọtun, Oliver, ti o ba ọtun; nwọn YOO ro o ni sto
Len 'em. Ha! ha! ' chuckled awọn Ju, fifi pa ọwọ rẹ, 'o
ko le ti sele dara, ti o ba ti a ti yàn wa akoko! '
'Of Dajudaju o ti le ko,' dahun Sikes; 'Mo know'd pe, di
rectly mo ti ri i bọ nipasẹ Clerkenwell, pẹlu awọn
iwe ohun labẹ rẹ apa. O ni gbogbo awọn ọtun to. Nwọn ba soft
nyii si Orinakọrin, tabi ti won yoo ko ba ti ya u
ni ni gbogbo; ati ki nwọn yoo beere ibeere ko si lẹhin rẹ, bẹru nwọn
yẹ ki o wa rọ láti máa pe, ati ki i gba, eleyo. O si ni
ailewu to. '
Oliver si wò lati ọkan si ekeji, nigba ti awọn wọnyi
ọrọ won ni sọ, bi o ba ti o dãmu nigbati won, ati
le ni oye ohun ti scarecely kọja; sugbon nigba ti Bill Sikes
pari, o si be lojiji lati ẹsẹ rẹ, o si fà wildly
lati awọn yara: eniti nfojoojumo fi lojijì fun iranlọwọ, eyi ti ṣe awọn
igboro atijọ ile iwoyi si awọn òrùlé.
'Jeki pada awọn aja, Bill!' kigbe Nancy, ba hù ṣaaju ki o to
awọn ilẹkùn, ati titi pa o, bi awọn Ju ati rẹ meji akẹẹkọ dart
ed jade ni ifojusi. 'Jeki pada awọn aja; on o si fà ọmọkunrin lati
ege. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 182
'Sin u ọtun!' kigbe Sikes, ìjàkadì lati disengage
ara rẹ lati girl ká di nkan mu giri. 'Duro ni pipa lati mi, tabi Emi yoo pipin
ori rẹ lodi si awọn odi. '
'Emi ko bikita fun pe, Bill, Emi ko bikita fun pe,' pariwo
awọn girl, ìjàkadì pẹlu agbara awọn ọkunrin, 'awọn ọmọ kì yio si
wa ni wó lulẹ nipa awọn aja, ayafi ti o ba pa mi akọkọ. '
'Yio ko o!' wi Sikes, eto rẹ eyin. 'Mo ti yoo laipe ṣe pe,
ti o ba ti o ko ba pa pa. '
The housebreaker flung awọn girl lati u lati awọn siwaju
opin ti awọn yara, o kan bi awọn Ju ati awọn meji omokunrin pada,
fifa Oliver lãrin wọn.
'Kí ni ọrọ naa nibi!' wi Fagin, nwa yika.
'The omobirin n lọ asiwere, Mo ro pe,' dahun Sikes, savagely.
'Ko si, o ti ko,' wi Nancy, bia ati breathless lati awọn
scuffle; 'Ko si, o ni o ni ko, Fagin; ko ro o. '
'Nigbana ni dákẹ, yoo o?' wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu a threaten
jorinmọrin wo.
'Ko si, emi kì yio ṣe pe, bẹni,' dahun Nancy, soro
rara. 'Ẹ wá! Kini o ro ti ti? '
Ogbeni Fagin a to daradara acquainted pẹlu awọn pọnran
ners ati awọn aṣa ti ti pato eya eda eniyan ti
si eyi ti iṣe ti Nancy, lati lero wipe o tolerably awọn
yoo jẹ kuku lewu lati pẹ eyikeyi ibaraẹnisọrọ pẹlu
rẹ, ni bayi. Pẹlu awọn view ti Ndari awọn awọn akiyesi ti
awọn ile, on si yipada si Oliver.
'Nítorí náà, ti o fe lati gba kuro, mi ọwọn, ti ṣe ti iwọ?' so wipe awọn
Juu, mu soke a jagged ati ki o knotted Ologba eyi ti ofin ni a se amuduro
Neri ti awọn ibudana; 'Eh?'
Oliver ṣe ko esi. Ṣugbọn o ti wo awọn Juu ká ìsépo,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 183
o si mí ni kiakia.
'Fe lati gba iranlowo; ti a npe ni fun awọn olopa; ti ṣe ti iwọ? '
sneered awọn Ju, ni mimu awọn ọmọkunrin nipa awọn apa. 'A yoo ni arowoto
o ti pe, oluwa mi odo. '
The Juu pa ọpọlọpọ ninu a smati fe lori Oliver ká ejika pẹlu
awọn Ologba; ati awọn ti a igbega o fun a keji, nigbati awọn girl, rush
jorinmọrin siwaju, wrested o lati ọwọ rẹ. O flung o sinu awọn
iná, pẹlu agbara ti a mu diẹ ninu awọn ti awọn glowing ẹyín,
whirling jade sinu yara.
'Mo yoo ko duro nipa ati ki o wo o ṣe, Fagin,' si kigbe si girl.
'O ti sọ ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ati ohun ti o diẹ ẹ sii yoo ni? Let
rẹ wa nijẹ ki otabi mo ti yio fi pe ami lori diẹ ninu awọn ti
o, ti yio mu mi si awọn igi ṣaaju ki o to akoko mi. '
The girl janle rẹ ẹsẹ agbara lori awọn pakà bi o
vented irokeke yi; ati pẹlu rẹ ète fisinuirindigbindigbin, ati awọn rẹ
ọwọ clenched, wò seyin ni awọn Ju ati awọn miiran
robber: oju rẹ oyimbo colorless lati awọn ife gidigidi ti ìhónú
sinu eyi ti o ti maa sise ara.
'Kí nìdí, Nancy!' wipe awọn Juu, ni a õrùn ohun orin; lẹhin a
daduro, nigba ti o ati Ogbeni Sikes ti Leemeta ni ọkan an
miiran ni a disconcerted ona; 'O, you're diẹ onilàkaye
ju lailai sinight. Ha! ha! mi ọwọn, o ti wa ni anesitetiki beauti
ni kikun. '
'Emi I!' so girl. 'Ya itoju Emi ko overdo o. Iwọ yoo
jẹ awọn buru fun o, Fagin, ti o ba ti mo ti ṣe; ati ki Mo ti so fun o ni ti o dara
akoko lati tọju ko o ti mi. '
Nibẹ ni nkankan nipa a, Maulana obinrin: paapa ti o ba
ó fi si gbogbo awọn miiran rẹ lagbara passions, gbigbona impulses
ti recklessness ati despair; eyi ti ọkunrin diẹ fẹ lati mu.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 184
The Juu si ri pe o yoo jẹ ohun àìnírètí nínú lati ni ipa eyikeyi siwaju
asise nipa awọn otito, ti Miss Nancy ká fi mbinu; ati,
sunki involuntarily se afehinti ohun kan diẹ paces, Simẹnti a kokan, idaji
imploring ati idaji cowardly, ni Sikes: bi ti o ba si ofiri wipe o
wà ni fittest eniyan lati lepa awọn dialogue.
Ogbeni Sikes, bayi mutely si jirebe si; ati ki o ṣee rilara
igberaga re ti ara ẹni ati ipa nife ninu awọn immedi
jẹun idinku ti Miss Nancy si idi; fun utterance si
nipa a tọkọtaya ti Dimegilio ti egún ati irokeke, awọn dekun Pro
duction ti eyi ti reflected nla gbese lori awọn irọyin ti rẹ
kiikan. Bi nwọn ko si produced han ipa lori ohun
lodi si eni ti wọn ni agbara, sibẹsibẹ, o abayọ
si siwaju sii ojulowo ariyanjiyan.
'Kí ni o tumọ nipa yi?' wi Sikes; nše awọn ni
quiry pẹlu a wopo eegun fi nipa awọn
julọ
lẹwa ti eda eniyan awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ: eyi ti, ti o ba ti won gbọ
loke, nikan ni kete ti jade kuro ninu gbogbo ẹgbẹrun aadọta igba ti o jẹ
fọhùn ni isalẹ, yoo mu ifọju bi wọpọ a disor
der bi measles: 'kini o tumọ si nipa o? Iná ara mi! Ṣe
o mọ ti o ba wa ni, ati ohun ti o ba wa ni? '
'Oh, bẹẹni, Mo mọ gbogbo nipa ti o,' dahun pe awọn girl, nrerin
hysterically; ati gbigbọn ori rẹ lati ẹgbẹ si ẹgbẹ, a pẹlu
agbelvrq dara ti ainaani bayi.
'Daradara, ki o si, pa idakẹjẹ,' rejoined Sikes, pẹlu a ke bi
ti o ti saba lati lo nigbati sọrọ rẹ aja, 'tabi
Mo ti yoo idakẹjẹ o fun kan ti o dara igba akoko lati wa si. '
The girl rerin lẹẹkansi: ani kere ju composedly ṣaaju ki o to;
ati, darting a yara wo ni Sikes, wa ni tanoju rẹ si apakan, ati
si bù rẹ aaye till awọn ẹjẹ wá.
1
Page 185
Oliver titanic
'O ba a dara ọkan,' kun Sikes, bi o ti diwọn rẹ pẹlu
a contemptuous air, 'lati ya soke ni humane ati Jẹnteel
ẹgbẹ! A lẹwa koko fun awọn ọmọ, bi o pe fun u, lati ṣe
a ore ti! '
'Ọlọrun Olodumare ran mi, emi!' si kigbe si girl passionate
ni ànfàání ati; 'Ati ki o Mo fẹ Mo ti a ti lù okú ninu awọn ita, tabi ní
ayer ibiti pẹlu wọn ki awa si kọja sunmọ sinight, be
Mo ti ya iwaju a ọwọ ni mu u nibi. O si ni a olè, a
eke ni, a esu, gbogbo ti o ni buburu, lati yi night siwaju. Ni ko ti
to fun awọn atijọ wretch, lai nfẹ si? '
'Ẹ wá, wá, Sikes,' so wipe awọn Júù bojumu fun u ni a
remonstratory ohun orin, ati motioning si ọna awọn omokunrin, ti o
eagerly wà fetísílẹ si gbogbo awọn ti o kọja; 'A gbọdọ ni ilu
ọrọ; ilu ọrọ, Bill. '
'Abele ọrọ!' si kigbe si girl, ẹniti ife gidigidi wà frightful
lati ri. 'Abele ọrọ, o ni villain! Bẹẹni, ti o balau 'em lati
mi. Mo thieved fun nyin nigbati mo wà a ọmọ idaji ko bi ti atijọ bi
yi! ' ntokasi si Oliver. 'Mo ti ti ni awọn kanna isowo, ati
ni awọn iṣẹ kanna, fun ọdun mejila niwon. Maa ko o mọ
o? Sọ jade! Maa ko o mọ o? '
'Daradara, daradara,' dahun pe, ara Juda, pẹlu ohun igbiyanju ni pacifica
ìfitónilétí; 'Ati, ti o ba ni, o ni rẹ alãye!'
'Aye, o jẹ!' pada awọn girl; ko soro, sugbon pouring
jade awọn ọrọ ninu ọkan lemọlemọfún ati ki o vehement paruwo. 'O
ni mi alãye; ati awọn tutu, tutu, idọti ita ni o wa mi ile;
ati awọn ti o ba awọn wretch ti lé mi si wọn gun seyin, ati
ti yoo pa mi nibẹ, ọjọ ati oru, ọjọ ati oru, titi emi
kú! '
'Mo ti yio ṣe buburu ti o a!' interposed awọn Ju, goaded
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 186
nipa awọn wọnyi ägan gbogbo; 'A buburu buru ju pe, ti o ba ti o ba sọ
Elo siwaju sii! '
The girl wi ohunkohun siwaju sii; ṣugbọn, tearing rẹ irun ati
imura ni a ọkọ ti ife, ṣe iru a adie ni awọn
Ju bi yoo jasi ti osi ifihan agbara aami bẹ ti rẹ la ti
venge si i lara, ti ko rẹ wrists a ti gba a nipa Sikes ni
awọn ọtun akoko; lori eyi ti, ó ṣe kan diẹ ineffectual
iroju, o si kú tipiri.
'O ni gbogbo ọtun bayi,' wi Sikes, laying rẹ si isalẹ ni a se amuduro
Neri. 'O ni ko wọpọ lagbara ninu awọn apá, nigbati o ni soke ni
Ni ọna yi.'
The Juu parun iwaju rẹ,: o si rẹrin musẹ, bi o ba ti o wà la ti a
lief lati ni awọn idamu lori; ṣugbọn bẹni o, tabi Sikes,
tabi awọn aja, tabi awọn omokunrin, dabi enipe lati ro o ni eyikeyi miiran
ina ju a wọpọ occurance asese lati owo.
'O ni awọn buru ti nini lati se pẹlu awọn obirin,' so wipe awọn Juu,
rirọpo rẹ Ologba; 'Sugbon ti won ba onilàkaye, ati awọn ti a ko le gba lori, ni
wa ila, lai 'em. Charley, fi Oliver si ibusun. '
'Mo Sawon o fẹ dara ko wọ aṣọ rẹ ti o dara ju ọla,
Fagin, ní ti o? ' si bère Charley Bates.
'Esan ko,' dahun pe, ara Juda, reciprocating awọn grin
pẹlu eyi ti Charley fi awọn ibeere.
Titunto si Bates, nkqwe Elo inudidun pẹlu rẹ Asise to
ise, si mu awọn cleft stick: ati ki o mu Oliver sinu ohun to wa nitosi awọn
idana, ibi ti nibẹ wà meji tabi mẹta ti awọn ibusun lori eyi ti
o ti sùn ṣaaju ki o to; ati nibi, pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn uncontrollable
bursts ti ẹrín, o produced awọn aami atijọ aṣọ ti
aṣọ eyi ti Oliver ní ki Elo congratulated ara
lori nlọ si pa ni Ogbeni Brownlow ká; ati awọn lairotẹlẹ disorders
1
Oliver titanic
Page 187
mu ti eyi ti, si Fagin, nipa awọn Ju ti o ti ra wọn,
ti awọn gan akọkọ olobo gba, ti whereabout rẹ.
'Fi pa awọn smati eyi,' wi Charley, 'ati ki o Mo ti yoo fun' em si
Fagin lati ya itoju ti. Ohun ti o jẹ fun! '
Ko dara Oliver unwillingly complied. Titunto si Bates roll
jorinmọrin soke aṣọ titun labẹ rẹ apa, si ṣí kuro ni
yara, nlọ Oliver ninu okunkun, ati tilekun awọn ẹnuọna be
hind rẹ.
Awọn ariwo ti Charley ká erin, ati awọn ohùn Miss
Betsy, ti o opportunely de lati jabọ omi lori rẹ
ore, ki o si ṣe miiran abo fun ipo awọn promo
ìfitónilétí ti rẹ imularada, le ti pa ọpọlọpọ awọn eniyan asitun
labẹ diẹ dun ayidayida ju awon ti ni eyi ti Oli
ver ti a gbe. Ṣugbọn o wà aisan ati ki o su; ati awọn ti o ṣubu ni kete
dun sùn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 188
ORÍ XVII
Oliver NI Kadara
Tẹsiwaju
UNPROPITIOUS, oṣi
A TO ŃLÁ MAN
LONDON TO ipalara
Re rere
Mot ni awọn aṣa lori awọn ipele, ni gbogbo ti o dara ipaniyan melo
dramas, lati mu awọn iṣẹlẹ ati ki o sile awọn apanilerin, ni bi
deede alternation, bi awọn fẹlẹfẹlẹ ti pupa ati funfun ni a ti ẹgbẹ
streaky ẹran ara ẹlẹdẹ. The akoni ge je lori rẹ koriko ibusun, ni oṣuwọn
si isalẹ nipa ṣẹkẹṣẹkẹ ati misfortunes; ni awọn tókàn si nmu, rẹ
olóòótọ sugbon daku Squire regales awọn jepe pẹlu a
apanilerin song. A kiyesi i, pẹlu throbbing oókan àyà, awọn hero
ine ni awọn nkan mu giri ti a lọpọlọpọ ati ki o aláìláàánú Baron: rẹ ọrun
ati aye re bakanna ninu ewu, loje rẹ jade lobe si
se itoju awọn ọkan ni awọn iye owo ti awọn miiran; ati ki o kan bi wa ex
1
Oliver titanic
Page 189
pectations ti wa ni ṣe soke si ga ipolowo, a súfèé ni
gbọ, ati awọn ti a ti wa ni lojukanna o gbigbe si awọn nla gbongan
ti awọn kasulu; ibi ti a grẹyni ṣiṣi seneschal kọrin a funny
ègbè pẹlu a funnier ara ti vassals, ti o wa ni free ti gbogbo
ona ti ibi, lati ijo vaults si palaces, ati okr
nipa ile ni, carolling perpetually.
Iru ayipada han absurd; sugbon ti won wa ni ko ki un
adayeba bi won yoo dabi ni akọkọ oju. Awọn itejade ni
gidi aye lati daradaraitankale lọọgan lati ikúibusun, ati lati
ọfọèpo lati isinmi aṣọ, ni o ko kere a sàn ní
startling; nikan, nibẹ, a wa ni o nšišẹ olukopa, dipo ti palolo
lookerson, eyi ti o mu ki a tiwa ni iyato. Awọn olukopa ninu awọn
mimic aye ti itage, ni o wa afọju si iwa awọn itejade ati
abrupt impulses ti ife gidigidi tabi inú, eyi ti, gbekalẹ be
iwaju awọn oju ti kiki spectators, ti wa ni ni ẹẹkan da bi
outrageous ati preposterous.
Bi lojiji shiftings ninu awọn ipele, ati ki o dekun ayipada ti
akoko ati ibi, ti wa ni ko nikan ni awọn iwe ohun sanctioned nipa gun
lilo, sugbon ti wa ni nipa ọpọlọpọ kà bi awọn nla aworan ti au
thorship: ẹya onkowe ká olorijori ninu rẹ iṣẹ ọwọ kookan, nipa iru alariwisi,
chiefly ni ifojupẹlu relation si awọn dilemmas ninu eyi ti o
fi oju rẹ kikọ ni opin ti gbogbo ipin: yi finifini
ifihan si awọn bayi ọkan le boya ni yẹ un
pataki. Ti o ba ti bẹ, jẹ ki o wa ni kà a elege intimation on
awọn apa ti awọn akoitan ti o ti wa ni ti lọ pada si awọn ilu ni
eyi ti Oliver titanic a bi; awọn RSS mu o fun grant
ed pe nibẹ ni o wa ti o dara ati ki o idaran ti idi fun ṣiṣe
awọn irin ajo, tabi on o yoo ko wa ni pe lati tẹsiwaju lori
iru ohun ajo.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 190
Ogbeni Bumble emerged ni kutukutu owurọ lati awọn
workhouse ẹnubode, o si nrìn pẹlu portly ni kẹkẹ ati Asise to
manding igbesẹ, soke ni High Street. O si wà ni kikun Bloom
ati igberaga ti beadlehood; cocked rẹ ijanilaya o si ma ndan wà daz
zling ni awọn owurọ õrùn; o clutched rẹ pẹlu awọn ohun ọgbin
jafafa tenacity ti ilera ati agbara. Ogbeni Bumble nigbagbogbo
ti gbe ori rẹ ga; sugbon yi owurọ o wà ti o ga ju
ibùgbé. Nibẹ je ohun ti afoyemọ ni oju re, ohun ti igbega ni
rẹ air, eyi ti o le ti kilo ohun observant alejò
ti ero won kọjá ni awọn beadle ká okan, ju nla
fun utterance.
Ogbeni Bumble duro ko lati Converse pẹlu awọn kekere shop
oluṣọ ati awọn miran ti o soro fun u pe, deferentially, bi o ti
kọjá pẹlú. O si jo pada pẹlu wọn salutations a
igbi ti ọwọ rẹ, ati ihuwasi ko ni rẹ dignified Pace, un
digba o ami r'oko ibi ti Mrs. Mann ti nifẹ awọn ìkókó
paupers pẹlu parochial itoju.
'Drat wipe beadle!' wi Mrs. Mann, gbọ awọn daradara
mọ gbigbọn ni awọn ọgbabode. 'Ti o ba jẹ ko i ni yi
akoko ni owuro! Lauk, Ogbeni Bumble, nikan ro ti awọn oniwe
jije o! Daradara, ọwọn mi, o WA a idunnu, yi ni! Wá sinu
awọn parlor, sir, Jọwọ. '
The akọkọ gbolohun ti a koju si Susan; ati awọn excla
mations ti idunnu won si fọhùn si Ogbeni Bumble: bi awọn ti o dara
iyaafin ni sisi awọn ọgbabode: o si hàn fun u, pẹlu nla
akiyesi ati ọwọ, sinu ile.
'Mrs. Mann, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble; ko joko lori, tabi drop
Pingi ara rẹ sinu a ijoko, bi eyikeyi wọpọ jackanapes ṣe fẹ:
ṣugbọn jẹ ki ara maa ati laiyara si isalẹ sinu a alaga;
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 191
'Mrs. Mann, ma'am, ti o dara owurọ. '
'Daradara, ati owurọ o dara lati yín, sir,' dahun Mrs. Mann,
pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn erin; 'Ati nireti o ri ara daradara, sir!'
'Nítoríbẹ, Mrs. Mann,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'A porochial aye ni
ko ibusun a ti Roses, Iyaafin Mann. '
'Ah, ti o jẹ ko nitõtọ, Ogbeni Bumble,' rejoined awọn iyaafin.
Ati gbogbo awọn ìkókó paupers le ti chorussed awọn rejoin
der pẹlu nla propriety, ti won ba ti gbọ o.
'A porochial aye, ma'am,' tesiwaju Ogbeni Bumble, strik
ayíká tabili pẹlu rẹ ireke, 'ni a aye ti worrit, ati iy,
ati hardihood; ṣugbọn gbogbo awọn àkọsílẹ ohun kikọ, bi mo ti le sọ, gbọdọ
jìya ibanirojọ. '
Mrs. Mann, ko gan daradara mọ ohun ti awọn beadle túmọ,
dide ọwọ rẹ pẹlu a wo ti kẹdun,, ati Erinmi dahun.
'Ah! O le daradara rẹ kẹdun, Iyaafin Mann! ' so beadle.
Wiwa ó ti ṣe ọtun, Iyaafin Mann Erinmi dahun lẹẹkansi:
daju lati awọn itelorun ti awọn àkọsílẹ ohun kikọ silẹ: o,
repressing a alafara ẹrin nipa nwa ni sternly rẹ
cocked ijanilaya, wi,
'Mrs. Mann, Mo n lọ si London. '
'Lauk, Ogbeni Bumble!' kigbe Mrs. Mann, ti o bere pada.
'Lati London, ma'am,' ìgbòògùn awọn inflexible beadle, 'nipa
ẹlẹsin. Emi ati meji paupers, Mrs. Mann! A ofin igbese ti jẹ a
nbo lori, nipa pinpin a; ati awọn ọkọ ni o ni appoint
ed mimi, Iyaafin Mannlati sọ si awọn ọrọ ṣaaju ki o to
awọn mẹẹdogunakoko ni Clerkinwell.
Ati ki o Mo gan Elo ibeere, 'kun Ogbeni Bumble, loje
ara soke, 'boya awọn Clerkinwell Sessions yoo ko ri
ara wọn ni ti ko tọ apoti ki wọn to ti ṣe pẹlu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 192
mi. '
'Oh! o ko gbọdọ wa ni ju lile lórí wọn, sir, 'wi Mrs.
Mann, coaxingly.
'The Clerkinwell Sessions ti mu o lori wọn,
wò, ma'am, 'dahun Ogbeni Bumble; 'Ati ti o ba ti Clerkinwell
Sessions ri wipe ti won wa ni pipa dipo buru ju ti won ex
pected, awọn Clerkinwell Sessions ni nikan ara wọn si
dúpẹ lọwọ. '
Nibẹ je ki Elo ipinnu ati ki o ijinle ti idi
nipa awọn menacing ona ninu eyi ti Ogbeni Bumble deliv
ered ara ti awọn wọnyi awọn ọrọ, ti Iyaafin Mann han oyimbo
asekara wọn. Ni ipari ó wí pé,
'O ba ti lọ nipa ẹlẹsin, sir? Mo ro o je nigbagbogbo ibùgbé
lati fi wọn ranṣẹ paupers ni carts. '
'Ti o ni nigba ti won ba aisan, Mrs. Mann,' so wipe awọn beadle. 'A
fi awọn aisan paupers sinu ìmọ carts ninu awọn ti ojo ojo, si
se wọn bá ń gba tutu. '
'Oh!' wi Mrs. Mann.
'The atako ẹlẹsin siwe fun awọn wọnyi meji; ati ki o gba
wọn poku, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble. 'Wọn ti wa ni mejeeji ni a gidigidi kekere
ipinle, ati awọn ti a ri o yoo wa meji iwon din owo si
gbe 'em ju lati sin' emti o jẹ, ti o ba a le jabọ 'em
lori miiran Parish, eyi ti Mo ro pe a ni yio ni anfani lati se, ti o ba
won ko ba ko kú lori ni opopona si p wa. Ha! ha! ha! '
Nigba ti Ogbeni Bumble ti rerin a kekere kan nigba ti, oju rẹ
lẹẹkansi konge awọn cocked ijanilaya; o si di sin.
'A ti wa ni forgetting owo, ma'am,' so wipe awọn beadle; 'Nibi
ni rẹ porochial stipend fun osu. '
Ogbeni Bumble produced diẹ ninu awọn fadaka owo ti yiyi soke ni pa
1
Oliver titanic
Page 193
fun, lati re apoiwe; o si bere a ẹri isanwo: eyi ti
Mrs. Mann kowe.
'O n gan Elo rå, sir,' so wipe awọn agbẹ awọn ọmọ ọwọ;
'Sugbon o ni lodo to, mo agbodo sọ. O ṣeun, Ogbeni Bumble,
sir, Mo n gidigidi rọ lati nyin, Mo wa daju. '
Ogbeni Bumble nodded, blandly, ni acknowledgment ti Mrs.
Mann ká curtsey; o si bère bi awọn ọmọ wà.
'Ẹ mã súre fun wọn ọwọn kekere ọkàn!' Iyaafin wi Mann pẹlu emo
ìfitónilétí, 'ti won ba bi daradara bi ti le jẹ, awọn dears! Dajudaju, ayafi
awọn meji ti o si kú ose. Ati kekere Dick. '
'Se ko ti boy ko dara?' Ogbeni si bère Bumble.
Mrs. Mann gbon ori.
'O si ni a Aliloniniye, wicious, buburusọnu porochial
ọmọ rẹ pe, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble búra. 'Ibo lo wa?'
'Mo ti yoo mu u fun ọ ninu ọkan iseju, sir,' dahun Mrs.
Mann. 'Nibi, o Dick!'
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn ipe, Dick a ti se awari. Lehin ní
oju rẹ fi labẹ awọn fifa soke, ati ki o si dahùn lori Iyaafin Mann ká
kaba, o ti mu sinu náà nípa niwaju ti Ogbeni Bumble,
awọn beadle.
Awọn ọmọ je bia ati ki o tinrin; lẹẹkẹ won sunken; ati
oju rẹ tobi ati imọlẹ. The IWE Parish imura, awọn liv
ery ti misery rẹ, ṣù loosely on rẹ feeble ara; ati awọn rẹ
odo npọ ti wasted kuro, bi awon ti ẹya atijọ eniyan.
Iru wà ni kekere kookan ti o duro nisalẹ wárìrì
Ogbeni Bumble ká kokan; ko daring lati gbe oju rẹ lati awọn
pakà; ati dreading ani lati gbọ awọn beadle ká ohùn.
'Le ko o ba wo ni jeje, o obstinate boy?' wi
Mrs. Mann.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 194
Awọn ọmọ meekly gbé ojú rẹ, ati konge awon
ti Ogbeni Bumble.
'Kí ni ọrọ pẹlu nyin, porochial Dick?' si bère
Ogbeni Bumble, pẹlu daradarati akoko jocularity.
'Ko si ohun, sir,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ faintly.
'Mo yẹ ki o ro ko,' wi Iyaafin Mann, ti o ní ti dajudaju
rerin gan Elo ni Ogbeni Bumble ká arin takiti.
'O fẹ fun ohunkohun, Mo wa daju.'
'Mo ti yẹ ki o like' kọsẹ awọn ọmọ.
'Heyọjọ!' interposed Ogbeni Mann, 'Mo Sawon o ba ti lọ
lati sọ pé o fẹ MAA fun nkankan, bayi? Kí nìdí, o lit
tle wretch '
'Duro, Mrs. Mann, da!' so beadle, igbega ọwọ rẹ
pẹlu a show ti aṣẹ. 'Bi ohun ti, sir, eh?'
'Mo fẹ yẹ ki o,' so wipe awọn ọmọ, 'lati fi mi ọwọn ife si
talaka Oliver titanic; ati lati jẹ ki i mọ bi igba ni mo ni
joko nipa ara mi ati ki o kigbe lati ro ti re kakiri nipa ni
awọn dudu nights pẹlu eniti o lati ran u. Ati ki o Mo fẹ yẹ ki o
láti sọ fún un, 'so awọn ọmọ rẹ kekere titẹ ọwọ togeth
Eri, o si nsọrọ pẹlu nla fervor, 'wipe mo ti je dùn lati kú
nigbati mo wà gidigidi odo; fun, boya, ti o ba ti mo ti gbé lati wa ni a
ọkunrin, ati ti po atijọ, kekere arabinrin mi ti o jẹ ni run,
le gbagbe mi, tabi jẹ ko mi; ati awọn ti o yoo jẹ ki Elo
idunnu ba ti a wà mejeeji papọ ọmọ nibẹ. '
Ogbeni Bumble ti diwọn awọn kekere agbọrọsọ, lati ori si
ẹsẹ, pẹlu Ij iyanu; ati, titan si rẹ
Companion, wipe, 'Wọn ba gbogbo ninu ọkan itan, Mrs. Mann. Ti
jadedacious Oliver ti demogalized gbogbo wọn! '
'Mo ti ko le ti gbà o, sir' wi Fúnmi Mann, dani
1
Oliver titanic
Page 195
soke ọwọ rẹ, ati ki o nwa malignantly ni Dick. Emi kò ri
iru a àiya kekere wretch! '
'Ẹ mú un kúrò, ma'am!' Ogbeni wi Bumble imperiously.
'Eleyi gbọdọ wa ni so si awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Mann.
'Mo lero ni jeje yoo ye wipe o ni ko mi
àbuku, sir? ' wi Mrs. Mann, nkerora bi pathetically.
'Wọn òye yio yé pe, ma'am; nwọn o si jẹ ac
quainted pẹlu awọn otito ipinle ti awọn irú, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Nibẹ; mu u kuro, emi kò le rọju awọn oju lori rẹ. '
Dick ti a ti lẹsẹkẹsẹ ya kuro, ki o si pa soke ninu awọn
educellar. Ogbeni Bumble Kó lehin mu ara pipa,
lati mura fun irin ajo rẹ.
Ni wakati kẹsan mẹfa tókàn owurọ, Ogbeni Bumble: nini ex
pada rẹ cocked ijanilaya fun a yika ọkan, ati encased rẹ
eniyan ni a bulu nlandan pẹlu a Kapu si o: mu ibi rẹ
lori awọn ti ita ti awọn ẹlẹsin, de nipasẹ awọn ọdaràn
ti pinpin ti a òdì sí; pẹlu ẹniti, ni nitori papa
ti akoko, o si de ni London.
O kari ko si miiran awọn irekọja lori awọn ọna, ju awon
eyi ti bcrc ni arekereke ihuwasi ti awọn meji pau
pers, ti o taku ni shivering, ati fejosun ti awọn
tutu, ni a ona ti o, Ogbeni Bumble kéde, ṣẹlẹ rẹ
eyin lati chatter ninu ori rẹ, o si ṣe fun u lero oyimbo un
itura; biotilejepe o ní nla a ndanon.
Lehin sọnu nkan buburuafe fun awọn eniyan
night, Ogbeni Bumble joko ara isalẹ ni ile ni eyi ti
awọn ẹlẹsin duro; ati ki o si mu a temperate ale ti steaks,
gigei obe, ati ni adena. Ifi a gilasi ti gbona ẹgẹ, atiwa
ter on awọn simininkan, o ti fà rẹ alaga si iná; ati,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 196
pẹlu sundry iwa iweyinpada lori awọn juwopo ẹṣẹ ti
discontent ati fejosun, kq ara lati ka awọn
iwe.
The gan akọkọ ìpínrọ lori eyi ti Ogbeni Bumble ká oju
simi, je awọn wọnyi ipolongo.
'ÚN guineas ère
'Ni akosile a ọmọ ọmọkunrin, ti a npè ni Oliver titanic, absconded,
tabi ti a enticed, on Thursday aṣalẹ kẹhin, lati ile rẹ,
ni Pentonville; ati awọn ti ko niwon a ti gbọ ti. The loke
ère yoo wa ni san si eyikeyi eniyan ti o yoo fun iru ni
Ibiyi bi yoo ja si awọn Awari ti awọn wi Oliver
Titanic, tabi ṣọ lati jabọ eyikeyi imọlẹ sori rẹ ti tẹlẹ itan,
ninu eyi ti awọn olupolongo jẹ, fun ọpọlọpọ awọn idi, warmly làárin
ested. '
Ati ki o si tẹle a kikun apejuwe ti Oliver ká imura,
eniyan, irisi, ati disappearance: pẹlu awọn orukọ ati
adirẹsi ti Ogbeni Brownlow ni kikun ipari.
Ogbeni Bumble la oju rẹ; ka awọn ipolongo,
laiyara ati ki o fara, mẹta ni igba pupọ; ati ni sugbọn
diẹ ẹ sii ju ohun iṣẹju marun wà lori rẹ ọna lati Pentonville:
nini kosi, ninu rẹ simi, sosi awọn gilasi ti gbona gin
ati omi, untasted.
'Se Ogbeni Brownlow ni ile?' Ogbeni si bere lọdọ Bumble ti awọn
girl tí ó la ẹnuọna.
Lati yi lorun awọn girl pada awọn ko wa loorẹkorẹ ko, ṣugbọn
dipo Etun esi ti 'Emi kò mọ; ibi ti ni iwọ ti wá
lati? '
Ogbeni Bumble ti Kaini fọhùn Oliver ká orukọ, ni ex
planation ti rẹ tán, ju Iyaafin Bedwin, tí ó ti
1
Oliver titanic
Page 197
gbigbọ ni awọn parlor enu, ni ire sinu awọn aye ni a
breathless ipinle.
'Ẹ wá ni, si wá ni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin: 'Mo mọ a yẹ
gbọ ti rẹ. Ko dara ọwọn! Mo mọ a yẹ! Mo ti wà awọn ti
o. Bukun ọkàn rẹ! Mo wi bẹ pẹlú gbogbo. '
Lehin gbọ yi, awọn yẹ atijọ iyaafin si ti nyara pada sinu
awọn parlor lẹẹkansi; ati ibijoko ara rẹ lori aga a, ti nwaye sinu
omije. The girl, ti a ko oyimbo ki ifaragba, ti sá
lọṣọ beresi; ati bayi pada pẹlu a ìbéèrè ti
Ogbeni Bumble yoo tẹle rẹ lẹsẹkẹsẹ: ti o ṣe.
O si ti a han sinu awọn kekere pada iwadi, ibi ti joko Ogbeni
Brownlow ati ore re Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu decanters ati
gilaasi niwaju wọn. Awọn igbehin okunrin jeje ni ẹẹkan ti nwaye sinu
awọn exclamation:
'A beadle. A Parish beadle, tabi Emi yoo jẹ mi ori. '
'Gbadura ma ko da gbigbi o kan bayi,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow. 'Ya
a ijoko, yio ti o? '
Ogbeni Bumble joko si isalẹ ara; oyimbo tì awọn
oddity ti Ogbeni Grimwig ká ona. Ogbeni Brownlow gbe awọn
atupa, ki bi lati gba ohun idilọwọ view ti awọn beadle ká
fi rẹwẹsi; o si wipe, pẹlu kekere kan impatience,
'Bayi, sir, o wá ni Nitori ti ntẹriba ri awọn
ipolongo? '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Ati awọn ti o wa a beadle, ni o ko?' Ogbeni si bère Grim
mima.
'Èmi a porochial beadle, jeje,' rejoined Ogbeni Bum
ble inu didun.
'Dajudaju,' woye Ogbeni Grimwig akosile fun ọrẹ rẹ, 'Mo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 198
o si wà mọ. A beadle gbogbo lori! '
Ogbeni Brownlow rọra gbon ori lati fa si ipalọlọ
on ọrẹ rẹ, o si ìgbòògùn:
'Ǹjẹ o mọ ibi yi ko dara ọmọkunrin ni bayi?'
'Ko si si eniti o siwaju sii ju,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble.
'Daradara, kini ṢE o mọ ti i?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman. 'Máa jade, ore mi, ti o ba ni ohunkohun lati sọ.
ǸJẸ o mọ ohun ti ti i? '
'O ko ṣẹlẹ lati mọ eyikeyi ti o dara ti rẹ, ṣe o?'
Ogbeni wi Grimwig, caustically; lẹhin ti ẹya fetísílẹ perusal ti
Ogbeni Bumble ká ẹya ara ẹrọ.
Ogbeni Bumble, ni mimu ni awọn lorun gan ni kiakia, gbon
ori rẹ pẹlu portentous ajọ agọ.
'Ṣe o ri?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, nwa isegun ni Ogbeni
Brownlow.
Ogbeni Brownlow wò apprehensively ni Ogbeni Bumble ká
pursedsoke fi rẹwẹsi; o si bere u lati commu
nicate ohun ti o mọ nipa Oliver, ni bi diẹ bi ọrọ
ṣee ṣe.
Ogbeni Bumble fi mọlẹ rẹ ijanilaya; unbuttoned rẹ ndan; fold
ed rẹ apá; dẹti ori rẹ ni a iwẹhinwo ona;
ati, lẹhin kan diẹ asiko 'otito, ti bẹrẹ rẹ itan.
O ni yio jẹ tedious ti o ba ti fun ni beadle ká ọrọ: oc
cupying, bi o ti se, diẹ ninu awọn ogun iseju ni rirọ; ṣugbọn
awọn naira ati nkan ti o je, pe Oliver je a found
ling, bí ti kekere ati vicious obi. Ti o ní, lati rẹ
ibi, ko si han dara ju ànímọ treachery, ingrati
tude, ati arankàn. Ti o ti fopin si rẹ finifini ọmọ ni
awọn ibi ti ìbí rẹ, nipa ṣiṣe a sanguinary ati coward
1
Oliver titanic
Page 199
ni ànfàání ati kolu lori ohun unoffending ọmọdekunrin, ati ki o nṣiṣẹ kuro ninu awọn
nightakoko lati oluwa rẹ ile. Ni atilẹba ti o ti re gan
jije awọn eniyan ti o ni ipoduduro ara rẹ, Ogbeni Bumble gbe
lori awọn tabili awọn ogbe ti o ti mu lati ilu. Kika
apá rẹ lẹẹkansi, ki o si nreti rẹ tipẹ o Ogbeni Brownlow ká observa
awon sonu.
'Mo bẹru o jẹ otitọ gbogbo ju,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje sorrow
ni kikun, lẹhin ti nwa lori awọn ogbe. 'Eleyi jẹ ko Elo fun
itetisi rẹ; sugbon mo yoo fi ayọ ti fi fun o tirẹbu
awọn owo, ti o ba ti o ti ti ti ọjo si awọn ọmọkunrin. '
O ti wa ni ko improbable wipe ti o ba Ogbeni Bumble ti ti pos
sessed ti alaye yi ni ohun sẹyìn akoko ti awọn
lodo, o le ti lẹkọ a gan o yatọ colour
jorinmọrin si rẹ kekere kan itan. O je ju pẹ lati se o bayi, sibẹsibẹ;
ki o si gbon ori gravely, ati, pocketing awọn marun guin
eas, dide lọ.
Ogbeni Brownlow gbigbe awọn yara si ati síwá fun diẹ ninu awọn min
utes; daju ki Elo yọ nipa awọn beadle ká itan, ti
ani Ogbeni Grimwig forbore lati bà a u siwaju.
Ni ipari ti o duro, o si n dún awọn Belii violently.
'Mrs. Bedwin, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow, nigbati awọn housekeep
Eri han; 'Ti o ọmọkunrin, Oliver, jẹ ẹya onidan.'
'O ko le jẹ, sir. O ko le jẹ, 'so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin energeti
gari,.
'Mo wi fun nyin o jẹ,' retorted awọn atijọ jeje. 'Kini o ṣe ọ
túmọ sí nipa le ko ni le? A ti o kan gbọ a ni kikun iroyin ti i
lati ìbí rẹ; ati awọn ti o ti a nipasẹkekere rìn vil
dàpọ, gbogbo aye re. '
Emi kò yio gbà o, sir, 'dahun pe awọn atijọ iyaafin, ìdúróṣinṣin.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 200
1
'Kò!'
'O arugbo obinrin kò gbagbo ohunkohun sugbon quackdoc
lọjọwàju, ati eke itaniwe, 'Kiniun Ogbeni Grimwig. 'Mo mọ
o gbogbo pẹlú. Ẽṣe ti ẹnyin kò ti o ya mi ni imọran ninu awọn ibere;
o yoo ti o ba ti o ti ko ní a ibà, Mo Sawon, eh? O si wà ni
teresting, je ko o? Awon! Bah! ' Ati Ogbeni Grimwig
poked awọn ina pẹlu a flourish.
'O je a ọwọn, dupe, ti onírẹlẹ ọmọ, sir,' retorted Mrs.
Bedwin, indignantly. 'Mo mọ ohun ti ọmọ ni o wa, sir; ati
ti ṣe àwọn ogoji ọdun; ati awọn eniyan ti ko le sọ awọn
kanna, o yẹ ki ko so ohunkohun nipa wọn. Ti o ni mi opin
ion! '
Eleyi je lile a to buruju ni Ogbeni Grimwig, ti o je a bache
lor. Bi o extorted ohunkohun lati pe okunrin jeje ṣugbọn a ẹrin,
awọn atijọ iyaafin fi ngbá kiri ori rẹ, o si smoothed si isalẹ rẹ apron
igbaradi si miran ọrọ, nigbati o ti duro nipa
Ogbeni Brownlow.
'Silence!' wi atijọ jeje, díbó ohun ibinu ti o
wà jina lati inú. 'Ma jẹ ki mi gbọ awọn ọmọkunrin ká orukọ
lẹẹkansi. Mo n dún lati so fun o pe. Kò. Kò, on eyikeyi pretense,
lokan! O le fi awọn yara, Mrs. Bedwin. Ranti! Mo
emi ni itara. '
Nibẹ wà ìbànújẹ ọkàn ni Ogbeni Brownlow ká ti o night.
Oliver ká ọkàn rì laarin i, nigbati o ti ro re
ti o dara ọrẹ; o ti wà daradara fun u pe on ko si le mọ
ohun tí wọn ti gbọ, tabi ti o le ti dà pátápátá.
00
Page 201
ORÍ XVIII
BAWO Oliver koja
AKOKO rẹ IN THE
Imudarasi awujo OF
Re olokiki ore
Oliver titanic
A
ija kẹfa ọjọ keji, nigbati awọn nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates
ti lọ jade lati lepa wọn ihuwa avocations, Ogbeni
Fagin si mu awọn anfani ti ka Oliver a gun iṣẹ ọjọgbọn
on igbe ẹṣẹ ti àìmoore; ti eyi ti o kedere demon
strated ti o ti jẹbi, si ko si arinrin iye, ni ń mọọmọ
absenting ara rẹ lati awọn awujọ ti rẹ aniyan awọn ọrẹ;
ati, si tun siwaju sii, ni endeavoring lati sa lati wọn af
ter ki Elo wahala ati laibikita ti a ti jegbese ninu rẹ
imularada. Ogbeni Fagin gbe nla wahala lori o daju ti rẹ hav
jorinmọrin ya Oliver ni, ati cherished u, nigbati, laisi rẹ
ti akoko iranlowo, o le ti ṣègbé fi ebi; ati awọn ti o tun
lated awọn dismal ati nyo itan ti a ọmọ ọmọdekunrin eni ti,
ninu rẹ philanthropy, o ti succoured labẹ iru cir
cumstances, sugbon ti o, ni tooto unworthy ti rẹ igbekele
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
01
Page 202
ati evincing a ifẹ lati ṣe ibasọrọ pẹlu awọn olopa, ní
laanu wá lati pokunso ni awọn Old Bailey ọkan
owurọ. Ogbeni Fagin kò wá lati eo rẹ ni ipin ninu awọn
catastrophe, ṣugbọn ṣọfọ pẹlu omije li oju rẹ ti awọn
ti ko tọ si ni ṣiṣitreacherous ati ihuwasi ti awọn odo se okunfà
ọmọ ni ibeere, wọn si ti jigbe o pataki ti o yẹ
di ni njiya ti awọn eri fun awọn ade: eyi ti,
ti o ba ti o wà ko gbọgán otitọ, wà indispensably pataki fun
aabo ti rẹ (Ogbeni Fagin) ati diẹ a yan ọrẹ. Ogbeni
Fagin pari nipa loje a dipo àìbáradé aworan
ti awọn discomforts ti ikele; ati, pẹlu nla friendliness
ati politeness ti ona re han aniyan ireti wipe
o le kò rọ lati fi Oliver titanic si ti un
dídùn isẹ.
Little Oliver ká ẹjẹ sáré tutu, bi o ti tẹtisi si Júù ká
ọrọ, ati awọn imperfectly si bori rẹ dudu irokeke
mu ninu wọn. Ti o je ṣee ṣe ani fun idajo ara
lati confound alaise pẹlu awọn jẹbi nigbati nwọn wà ni
lairotẹlẹ companionship, o mọ tẹlẹ; ati pe deep
ni ànfàání atigbe eto fun iparun ti inconveniently mọ
tabi loricommunicative eniyan, ti a ti gan ona
ati gbe jade nipa awọn Ju on siwaju sii nija ju ọkan, ti o
ro nipa ko si tumo si išẹlẹ ti, nigbati o recollected awọn Lakopọ
eral iseda ti awọn altercations laarin okunrin jeje ti ati
Ogbeni Sikes: eyi ti dabi enipe lati jẹri tọka sí àwọn foregone
rikisi ti awọn irú. Bi o ti glanced timidly soke, o si pade
awọn Ju ká Nwa wo, o ro wipe rẹ bia oju ati trem
bling npọ wà bẹni unnoticed tabi nipa ti unrelished
wary atijọ jeje.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 203
The Juu, rerin hideously, owo Oliver on awọn ori,
o si wipe, wipe ti o ba ti o pa ara rẹ idakẹjẹ, ati ki o gbẹyin him
ara lati owo, o ri nwọn yoo jẹ gidigidi ti o dara ọrẹ
sibẹsibẹ. Nigbana ni, mu rẹ ijanilaya, ati ibora ti ara rẹ pẹlu ẹya atijọ
patched nlandan, o si jade lọ, ki o si pa awọn yaraenu
lẹyìn rẹ.
Ati ki Oliver wà gbogbo awọn ti o ọjọ, ati fun awọn ti o tobi
ara ti ọpọlọpọ awọn tetele ọjọ, ri eniti o, laarin ear
ni ànfàání ati owurọ ati ọganjọ, o si fi nigba ti gun wakati lati
Commune pẹlu rẹ ara rẹ ero. Eyi ti, kò si aise
elesin si irú rẹ ọrẹ, ati awọn ero ti won gbọdọ gun
seyin ti akoso ti rẹ, wà ìbànújẹ nitootọ.
Lẹhin awọn lapse ti a ọsẹ tabi ki, awọn Juu fi awọn yaraenu
ṣiṣi silẹ; ati awọn ti o wà ni ominira lati rìn kiri nipa awọn ile.
O je kan gan idọti ibi. Awọn yara pẹtẹẹsì ní nla
ga onigi siminiege ati ki o tobi ilẹkun, pẹlu pan
elled Odi ati cornices si awọn aja; eyi ti, biotilejepe won
wà pẹlu dudu gbagbe ati ekuru, won lọṣọ ni vari
ous ona. Lati gbogbo awọn ti awọn wọnyi àmi Oliver pari wipe a
gun akoko seyin, ṣaaju ki awọn Juu atijọ a bi, o ti iṣe
si dara eniyan, ati ti boya ti ohun ti o onibaje ati awọn hand
diẹ ninu awọn: dismal ati dreary bi o ti wò bayi.
Spiders ti kọ wọn webs ni awọn ti awọn agbekale ti awọn Odi
ati orule; ati ki o ma, nigbati Oliver rìn jẹjẹ
sinu yara a, awọn eku yoo scamper kọja awọn pakà, ati
ṣiṣe pada si beru wọn ihò. Pẹlu awọn wọnyi awọn imukuro,
bẹni a kò si oju tabi ohun ti eyikeyi ohun alãye; ati
igba, nigbati o si ti hù dudu, ati awọn ti o wà bani o ti rin kakiri
lati yara yara si, o ṣe fẹ yó bẹrẹ ni igun kan ti awọn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 204
fi aye nipa awọn itaenu, lati wa ni bi sunmọ ngbe eniyan bi o ti
le; ati ki o yoo wà nibẹ, gbigbọ ati kika awọn
wakati, titi awọn Ju tabi awọn omokunrin pada.
Ni gbogbo awọn yara, awọn mouldering shutters wà fast
pipade: awọn ifi eyi ti o waye wọn ni won ti de sinu ju
awọn igi; awọn nikan ina eyi ti a ti gba eleyi, jiji awọn oniwe
ọna nipasẹ yika Iho ni awọn oke: eyi ti ṣe awọn yara
diẹ Gbat, o si kún wọn pẹlu ajeji Shadows. Nibẹ
je a padaGarret window pẹlu Rusty ifi ita, eyi ti
ní ti ko si oju e; ati jade kuro ninu yi, Oliver igba gboju soke pẹlu a
melancholy oju fun wakati jọ; sugbon ti ohunkohun ko je lati wa ni
descried lati ṣugbọn o a mo ki o si gbọran ibiti house
gbepokini, blackened chimneys, ati Gablepari. Nigba miran,
nitõtọ, a grizzly ori le wa ni ri, peering lori awọn para
ọsinodi ti a ti o jina ile; ṣugbọn ti o ti ni kiakia yorawonkuro
lẹẹkansi; ati bi awọn window ti Oliver ká observatory ti a mọ
isalẹ, ati dimmed pẹlu awọn ojo ati ẹfin ti years, o je
bi Elo bi o ti le ṣe lati ṣe jade awọn iwa ti awọn differ
ent nkan kọja, lai ṣiṣe eyikeyi igbiyanju lati wa ni ti ri
tabi gbọ, which o ní bi Elo nínu ti kookan, bi o ba ti o
ti gbé inu awọn rogodo ti St. Paul ká Cathedral.
Ọkan Friday, awọn nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates jije en
gaged jade ti aṣalẹ, awọn akọkọnpè ni odo okunrin jeje
mu o sinu ori rẹ lati evince diẹ ninu awọn ṣàníyàn nipa awọn
ọṣọ rẹ eniyan (lati ße e idajọ, yi je nipasẹ ko si
tumo si ohun aaro ailera pẹlu rẹ); ati, pẹlu yi opin
o si ṣe ifọkansi, o si paṣẹ fun condescendingly Oliver lati ran
i ninu rẹ igbonse, Lẹsẹkẹsẹ ni.
Oliver wà sugbon ju dùn lati ṣe ara rẹ wulo; ju dun
0
Oliver titanic
Page 205
lati ni diẹ ninu awọn oju, sibẹsibẹ buburu, lati wò; ju nfẹ
lati conciliate awon nípa rẹ nigbati o le nitootọ ṣe bẹ;
lati jabọ eyikeyi aijiyàn, ninu awọn ọna ti yi si imọran. Nítorí náà, ó
ni ẹẹkan re han afefeayika; ati, ikunlẹ lori awọn pakà,
nigba ti awọn nso bayi joko lori tabili ki o le ya
rẹ ẹsẹ rẹ awọn lapu, o loo ara si a ilana eyi ti
Ogbeni Dawkins ti ni pataki bi 'japanning rẹ trotterigba.'
The gbolohun, jigbe sinu itele English, signifieth, clean
jorinmọrin rẹ orunkun.
Boya o je ori ti ominira ati ominira
eyi ti a onipin eranko le wa ni ikure lati lero nigbati o
ti o joko lori tabili a ni ohun rọrun iwa siga a paipu, fifi
ọkan ẹsẹ carelessly sihin sọhun, ki o si ntẹriba rẹ orunkun ti mọtoto
gbogbo awọn akoko, lai ani awọn ti o ti kọja wahala ti ntẹriba ya
wọn pa, tabi awọn ti ifojusọna misery ti o nri wọn lori, si
disturb rẹ iweyinpada; tabi boya o je awọn ohun rere ti
awọn taba ti soothed awọn ikunsinu ti awọn nso bayi, tabi awọn
mildness ti awọn ọti ti mollified rẹ ero; o si wà evi
dently tinctured, fun awọn nonce, pẹlu turari a ti fifehan ati
oyaya, ajeji si rẹ gbogboogbo iseda. O wò mọlẹ
on Oliver, pẹlu a ni ìrònujinlẹ aißoot, fun finifini a aaye;
ati ki o, igbega ori rẹ, ati ti onírẹlẹ heaving a ami, wipe,
idaji ninu ti afoyemọ, ati idaji si Titunto Bates:
'Kí a ni aanu ti o jẹ ti o jẹ ko a prig!'
'Ah!' Titunto si wi Charles Bates; 'O ko mọ ohun ni
dara fun u. '
The nso bayi Erinmi dahun lẹẹkansi, ati ki o ìgbòògùn rẹ paipu: bi ṣe
Charley Bates. Nwọn mejeji mu, fun diẹ ninu awọn aaya, ni si
lence.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 206
'Mo Sawon o ko mọ ohun ti a prig jẹ?' so wipe awọn
Nso bayi ni igbãwẹ.
'Mo ro pe mo ti mọ pe,' dahun Oliver, ti o nwa soke. 'O ni a
the; ti o ba ọkan, ti o ba wa ni ko? ' si bère Oliver, yiyewo
ara.
'Èmi,' dahun pe awọn Doger. 'Mo fẹ rẹrin ẹlẹya lati wa ni ohunkohun miiran.'
Ogbeni Dawkins fi rẹ ijanilaya a ferocious akukọ, lẹhin ti fi
yi itara, ati ki o wò ni Titunto Bates, bi ti o ba yan lati
pe oun yoo lero ọranyàn fún rẹ wipe ohunkohun si awọn itilẹhin ti
trary.
'Èmi,' tun awọn nso bayi. 'Nítorí ni Charley. Nítorí ni Fagin. Nítorí ni
Sikes. Nítorí ni Nancy. Nítorí náà, ká tẹtẹ. Ki gbogbo wa, si isalẹ lati awọn aja.
Ati awọn ti o ni awọn downiest ọkan ninu awọn Pupo! '
'Ati awọn ti o kere si fi peaching,' kun Charley Bates.
'O si ṣe le ko ki Elo bi epo ni a ẹríapoti, nitori ìbẹru
ti sib ara; ko si, ko ba ti o ba ti so fun u soke ninu ọkan,
ati sosi u nibẹ lai wittles fun ọsẹ meji a, 'so wipe awọn
Nso bayi.
'Ko a bit ti o,' šakiyesi Charley.
'O si ni a ọti aja. Maa ko o wo imuna ni eyikeyi ajeji Cove
ti o akoda tabi kọrin nigbati o ni ni ile! ' lepa awọn
Nso bayi. 'Kì yio ké o ni gbogbo, nigbati o ba gbọ a fiddle play
Ing! Ki o si ma ko o korira miiran awọn aja bi ni ko ti ajọbi rẹ! Oh,
ko si! '
'O si ni ohun jadeatijade Christian,' so Charley.
Eleyi a ti jo a ti pinnu bi a oriyin si awọn eranko ká abil
ities, sugbon o je ohun yẹ ifesi ni miran ori, ti o ba
Titunto si Bates ti o nikan mọ; fun nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn
tara ati okunrin jeje, Annabi lati wa ni jadeatijade Chris
0
Oliver titanic
Page 207
tians, lãrin ẹniti, ati Ogbeni Sikes 'aja, nibẹ tẹlẹ lagbara
ati ojuami kan soso ti resemblance.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, ti nwaye si awọn ojuami lati
eyi ti nwọn ti ṣako: pẹlu ti mindfulness ti rẹ Pro
fession eyi ti nfa gbogbo rẹ si ile ejo. 'Eleyi ti ko lọ
ohunkohun lati se pẹlu odo Green nibi. '
'Ko si siwaju sii o ni o ni,' wi Charley. 'Idi ti ko ba ti o fi your
ara labẹ Fagin, Oliver? '
'Ati ṣe rẹ fortun' jade ti ọwọ? ' fi kun awọn nso bayi,
pẹlu a grin.
'Ati ki ni anfani lati ifẹhinti lori rẹ ini, ki o si ṣe awọn Lakopọ
teel: bi mo ti tunmọ si lati, ninu awọn gan tókàn fifoodun sugbon mẹrin ti
lailai ba wa ni, ati awọn ọkẹkeji Tuesday ni Mẹtalọkanọsẹ, '
wi Charley Bates.
'Emi ko fẹ o,' rejoined Oliver, timidly; 'Mo fẹ nwọn ṣe fẹ
jẹ ki emi lọ. Imoyoo kuku lọ. '
'Ati Fagin yoo kuku ko!' rejoined Charley.
Oliver mọ daradara yi ju; ṣugbọn lerongba o le jẹ dan
gerous lati han rẹ ikunsinu ni gbangba, o nikan Erinmi dahun,
o si lọ lori rẹ pẹlu batacleaning.
'Lọ!' kigbe awọn nso bayi. 'Kí nìdí, ibi ti ni rẹ ẹmí?'
Maa ko o ya eyikeyi igberaga jade ti ara rẹ? Se o lọ ki o si
jẹ ti o gbẹkẹle lori ọrẹ rẹ? '
'Oh, fọn pe!' Said Titunto Bates: loje meji tabi mẹta
siliki handkerchiefs lati rẹ apo, ati tossing wọn sinu a
cupboard, 'ti o ni ju tumosi; ti o jẹ. '
'Mo ti ko le ṣe o,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, pẹlu ohun air ti onírera
ikorira.
'O le fi awọn ọrẹ rẹ, tilẹ,' so Oliver pẹlu a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 208
idaji ẹrin; 'Ki o si jẹ ki wọn wa ni jiya fun ohun ti o ṣe.'
'Ti o,' rejoined awọn nso bayi, pẹlu a igbi ti rẹ paipu, 'Ti o
je gbogbo jade ti ero wa fun Fagin, 'fa awọn ẹgẹ mọ
ti a ṣiṣẹ pọ, ati awọn ti o le ti ni sinu wahala
ti o ba ti a ti ko ṣe orire wa; ti o wà ni Gbe, ti a ti ko o,
Charley? '
Titunto si Bates nodded assent, ati ki o yoo ti sọrọ, ṣugbọn
awọn recollection ti Oliver ká flight wá bẹ lojiji sori
fun u, tí èéfín o ti heliox ni entagled pẹlu a
rẹrin, o si gòke lọ sinu ori rẹ, ki o si sọkalẹ sinu rẹ ọfun:
o si mu on a fit ti wiwuko ati stamping, nipa marun
iṣẹju gun.
'Wò ó nibi!' so nso bayi, loje jade a iwonba ti
shillings ati halfpence. 'Eyi ni a jolly aye! Ohun ti ni awọn awọn aidọgba
ibi ti o ti wa lati? Nibi, yẹ mu; nibẹ ni opolopo siwaju sii
níbi tí wọn ń kó lati. O ko, yio ko o? Oh, o
iyebiye alapin! '
'O ni alaigbọran, ti ko ba o, Oliver?' si bère Charley Bates.
'O si yoo wa lati wa ni scragged, kì yio ó?'
'Emi ko mo ohun ti o tumo si,' dahun Oliver.
'Nkankan ni ọna yi, atijọ feller,' wi Charly. Bi o ti wi
o, Titunto Bates mu soke ohun opin rẹ neckerchief; ati,
dani o erect ni awọn air, ori rẹ silẹ on rẹ shoul
der, ati nigbati onjuwolu a iyanilenu ohun nipasẹ rẹ eyin; nitorina
nfihan, nipa a iwunlere pantomimic oniduro, ti
scragging ati adiye wà ọkan ati awọn kanna ohun.
'Ti o ni ohun ti o tumo si,' wi Charley. 'Wo bawo ni o stares,
Jack!
Mo kò ṣe ri iru nomba ile bi ti 'ere ọmọkunrin; o yoo
0
Oliver titanic
Page 209
jẹ awọn ikú mi, emi o mọ yio. ' Titunto si Charley Bates,
nini rerin nileô lẹẹkansi, ìgbòògùn rẹ pipe pẹlu omije
ni oju rẹ.
'O ti sọ a mu soke buburu,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, surveying
orunkun rẹ pẹlu Elo itelorun nigbati Oliver ti didan
wọn. 'Fagin yoo ṣe nkankan ti o, tilẹ, tabi o yoo
jẹ awọn akọkọ o lailai ní ti o yipada jade alailere. O fẹ
dara bẹrẹ ni ẹẹkan; fun o yoo wa si awọn isowo gun ṣaaju ki o to
o ro ti o; ati awọn ti o ba nikan ọdun akoko, Oliver. '
Titunto si Bates lona yi imọran pẹlu sundry iwa ad
monitions ti ara rẹ: eyi ti, a ti re, on ati awọn rẹ
Ogbeni ọrẹ Dawkins se igbekale sinu a glowing apejuwe ti
awọn afonifoji pleasures asese si awọn aye Nwọn si mu, ni
terspersed pẹlu a orisirisi ti tanilolobo si Oliver wipe awọn ti o dara ju
ohun ti o le ṣe, ni yio jẹ lati oluso Fagin ká ojurere iyonda
jade siwaju sii idaduro, nipa awọn ọna ti nwọn ara wọn ní
oojọ ti lati jèrè o.
'Ati nigbagbogbo fi yi ninu rẹ paipu, Nolly,' so wipe awọn nso bayi,
bi awọn Juu a gbọ šiši awọn enu loke, 'ti o ba ti o ba se ko
ya fogels ati tickers '
'Kí ni o dara ti sọrọ ni wipe ọna?' interposed Mas
ter Bates; 'O ma ko mọ ohun ti o tumo si.'
'Ti o ko ba gba apohandkechers ati Agogo,' so wipe
awọn nso bayi, atehinwa rẹ ibaraẹnisọrọ si awọn ipele ti Oli
ver ká agbara, 'diẹ ninu awọn miiran Cove ife; ki awọn ti o coves
padanu 'em yoo wa ni gbogbo awọn buru, ati awọn ti o yoo wa ni gbogbo awọn buru,
ju, ati eniti o idaji a ha'p'orth awọn dara, ayafi awọn chaps
n ni wọn mọati awọn ti o ti sọ o kan bi ti o dara a si ọtun lati wọn bi
won ni. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 210
'Lati le daju, lati wa ni daju!' wi, ara Juda, ti o ti wọ un
ri nipa Oliver. 'O gbogbo wa da ni a lehin mi ọwọn; ni a lehin,
ya awọn nso bayi ká ọrọ fun o. Ha! ha! ha! O yé
awọn catechism rẹ isowo. '
The atijọ eniyan rubbed ọwọ rẹ gleefully pọ, bi o ti
Oro nso bayi ká ero ninu awọn ofin; ati
chuckled pẹlu idunnu ni jáfáfá rẹ ká pipe.
Awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ bẹrẹ si rekọja ni akoko yi, fun
awọn Ju ti si pada si ile de nipasẹ Miss Betsy,
ati ẹniti a jeje Oliver ti kò ri ṣaaju ki o to, ṣugbọn
tí a ti ragabu nipa awọn nso bayi bi Tom Chitling; ati awọn ti o,
ntẹriba si nlọra lori awọn pẹtẹẹsì lati ṣe paṣipaarọ a diẹ gallantries
pẹlu awọn iyaafin, bayi bayi fi ṣe rẹ hihan.
Ogbeni Chitling wà agbalagba ninu years ju awọn nso bayi: nini
boya kà mejidilogun winters; ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ a ìyí
ti deference ninu rẹ deportment si ọna wipe odo gentle
enia ti dabi enipe lati fihan pe o ro ara rẹ mimọ
ti a diẹ inferiority ni ojuami ti oloye ati ki o ọjọgbọn
aquirements. O si ní kekere isẹju, oju, ati a pock
ti o ti samisi oju; wọ ọja onírun fila, a dudu corduroy jaketi, greasy
fustian sokoto, ati awọn ẹya apron. Re aṣọ wà, li otitọ,
dipo jade ti titunṣe; ṣugbọn o yònda ara rẹ si awọn compa
ny nipa siso wipe re 'akoko' je nikan jade wakati kan ki o;
ati pe, ni Nitori ti ntẹriba a wọ awọn regimentals
fun ọsẹ mẹfà ti o ti kọja, o ti ko ti ni anfani lati nawo rẹ eyikeyi atten
ìfitónilétí on re ikọkọ aṣọ. Ogbeni Chitling kun, pẹlu lagbara
bẹ ti híhún, ti awọn ọna titun ti fumigating aṣọ
soke lọhùnún wà infernal unconstitutional, fun o sun ihò
ninu wọn, ati nibẹ wà ko si atunse lodi si awọn County. The
10
Oliver titanic
Page 211
kanna ifesi o kà lati kan si awọn ilana mode
ti gige irun: eyi ti o waye lati wa ni decidedly unlaw
ful. Ogbeni Chitling egbo soke rẹ akiyesi nipa siso wipe
ti o ti ko fọwọ kan ju ti ohunkohun fun ogojimeji iwa
gun lileṣiṣẹ ọjọ; ati pe o 'gbadura o le jẹ
busted o ba ti o warn't bi gbẹ bi a orombo weweagbọn. '
'Nibo ni ti o ro awọn okunrin jeje ti wa lati, Oli
Ver? ' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju, pẹlu a grin, bi awọn miiran omokunrin fi a
igo ti ẹmí lori awọn tabili.
'Momodon't mọ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Tani yen?' Tom si bère Chitling, simẹnti a contemp
tuous wo ni Oliver.
'A ọmọ ore mi, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu.
'O si ni orire ni, ki o si,' so wipe awọn ọmọ eniyan, pẹlu a itumo
wo ni Fagin. 'Ma lokan ibi ti mo ti wá,, odo' un;
o yoo wa ọna rẹ nibẹ, ni kete to, Mo ti yoo tẹtẹ a ade! '
Ni yi Sally, awọn omokunrin rerin. Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn diẹ jokes on
awọn kanna koko, nwọn paarọ a diẹ kukuru ohùn pẹlu
Fagin; ati yẹra.
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn ọrọ yato si laarin awọn ti o kẹhin Comer ati Fa
ẹgẹ,, nwọn si fà wọn ijoko awọn ọna iná; ati awọn Juu,
enikeji Oliver lati wá ki o joko nipa rẹ, mu awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ
si awọn ero julọ iṣiro lati anfani àwọn olùgbọ rẹ. Awọn wọnyi
wà, awọn anfani nla ti awọn isowo, awọn pipe ti
awọn nso bayi, awọn amiability ti Charley Bates, ati awọn liber
ality ti awọn Ju ara. Ni ipari wọnyi wonyen han
ami ti jije daradara ti re; ati Ogbeni Chitling ṣe
awọn kanna: fun awọn ile ti ibawi di fatiguing af
ter a ọsẹ tabi meji. Miss Betsy accordingly yẹra; ati ki osi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 212
awọn kẹta si wọn repose.
Lati yi ọjọ, Oliver a alaiwaosi nikan; sugbon je
gbe ni fere ibakan ibaraẹnisọrọ pẹlu awọn meji
omokunrin, ti o dun awọn ere atijọ pẹlu awọn Juu ni gbogbo ọjọ:
boya fun ara wọn tabi yewo Oliver ká, Ogbeni Fa
ẹgẹ, ti o dara ju mọ. Ni igba miiran atijọ eniyan yoo sọ fún wọn
itan ti nipinleô ti o ti hù ninu rẹ kékeré ọjọ:
adalu soke pẹlu ki Elo ti o wà droll ati iyanilenu, ti Ol
iver ko le ran rerin nileô, ati fifi pe o
a amused ni p ti gbogbo re dara ikunsinu.
Ni kukuru, awọn wily atijọ Juu ní awọn ọmọkunrin rẹ ni toils. Nini
pese ọkàn rẹ, nipa solitude ati òkudu, lati fẹ eyikeyi so
ciety si awọn companionship ti ara rẹ ìbànújẹ awọn ero ni iru
a dreary ibi, o si ti laiyara instilling sinu ọkàn rẹ
awọn majele ti o nreti yoo blacken o, ati ayipada
awọn oniwehue fun lailai.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 213
ORÍ XIX
IN eyi A ohun akiyesi
Ètò ṣàjọrò ATI
Ti pinnu ON
Mot je a biba, ọririn, windy night, nigbati awọn Ju: buttoning
rẹ nlandan ju yika rẹ shriveled ara, ati pull
ayíká kola soke lori rẹ etí ki bi patapata lati ibitiopamo
awọn apa isalẹ oju rẹ: emerged lati rẹ den. O ti duro
on awọn igbese bi awọn ti a pa ati ki ilẹkùn ni didè lẹhin rẹ;
ki o si ntẹriba gbọ nigba ti awọn omokunrin ṣe gbogbo ni aabo, ati un
digba wọn retreating footsteps won ko to gun audible, slunk
si isalẹ awọn ita bi ni kiakia bi o ti le.
Awọn ile si eyi ti Oliver ti a ti mu, wà ninu awọn
adugbo ti Whitechapel. The Juu duro fun ohun ni
stant ni awọn igun ti awọn ita; ati, glancing janduku
yika, rekoja ni opopona, o si lù ni pipa ni awọn itọsọna ti
awọn Spitalfields.
The pẹtẹpẹtẹ dubulẹ lori nipọn awọn okuta, ati dudu a owusuwusu ṣù
lori awọn ita; awọn òjo sluggishly sọkalẹ, o si every
ohun ro tutu ati ki o clammy si ifọwọkan. O dabi enipe o kan awọn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 214
night nigba ti o befitted iru a kookan bi awọn Juu lati wa ni odi.
Bi o glided stealthily pẹlú, ti nrakò nisalẹ awọn ohun koseemani ti
Odi ati doorways, awọn hideous atijọ eniyan dabi enipe bi
diẹ ninu awọn loathsome reptile, engendered ninu awọn slime ati dark
lati fibi nipasẹ eyi ti o gbe: jijoko jade, nipa night, ni
search ti diẹ ninu awọn ọlọrọ offal fun onje a.
O si pa on rẹ dajudaju, nipasẹ ọpọlọpọ yikaka ati nar
kana ona, titi o ami Bethnal Green; ki o si, titan
lojiji ni paa lati osi, ó laipe di lowo ni a iruniloju
ti awọn tumosi ati idọti ita eyi ti pọ ni ti sunmo
ati denselykún mẹẹdogun.
The Juu wà ßeleri ju faramọ pẹlu awọn ilẹ ti o
traversed lati wa ni ni gbogbo dãmu nigbati, boya nipa òkunkun ti
awọn oru, tabi awọn intricacies ti awọn ọna. O si ti nyara nipasẹ
orisirisi alleys ati ita, ati ni ipari ni tansinu ọkan,
imole ti nikan nipa a atupa nikan ni jina si opin. Ni awọn enu
ti a ile ni yi ita, o si ti lu; ntẹriba paarọ
a diẹ soro ọrọ pẹlu awọn eniyan ti o la o, o
rìn pẹtẹẹsì.
A aja Kiniun bi o ti bà awọn ti a mu yaraẹnuọna:
ati a ohùn enia ti o wà nibẹ roo.
'Nikan mi, Bill; nikan mi, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Ju nwa
ni.
'Mu ninu rẹ ara ki o si,' wi Sikes. 'Parq si isalẹ, o
Karachi ṣa ti! Maa ko o mọ esu ti nigbati o ti n ni a great
ndan on? '
Nkqwe, awọn aja ti a ti ni itumo tan nipa Ogbeni
Fagin ká lode aṣọ rẹ; fun bi awọn Juu unbuttoned o, ati
tì o lori awọn pada ti a alaga, o ti fẹyìntì si awọn igun
1
Page 215
lati eyi ti o ti jinde: wagging rẹ iru bi o ti nlọ, si
Oliver titanic
fi hàn pé ó wà bi daradara inu didun bi o ti wà ni rẹ iseda lati
jẹ.
'Daradara!' wi Sikes.
'Daradara, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu . 'Ah! Nancy. '
Awọn igbehin ti idanimọ ti a si fọhùn pẹlu kan to ti
embarrassment lati laisọfa a iyemeji ti awọn oniwegbigba; fun Ogbeni
Fagin ati ore re odo ti ko pade, niwon o ní làárin
fered ni dípò ti Oliver. Gbogbo Abalo lori awọn koko, ti o ba ti o
ti eyikeyi, won kánkán kuro nipa awọn ọmọ iyaafin ká behav
iour. O si mu ẹsẹ rẹ pa awọn Fender, ti ti pada rẹ alaga,
ati ni ki Fagin fa soke rẹ, lai wipe diẹ ẹ sii nipa o:
fun awọn ti o wà tutu a night, ati ko si asise.
'O ti wa ni tutu, Nancy ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu, bi o ti warmed rẹ
skinny ọwọ lori ina. 'O dabi lati lọ si ọtun nipasẹ
ọkan, 'kun awọn atijọ eniyan, kàn ẹgbẹ rẹ.
'O gbodo je a piercer, ti o ba ti o nwa awọn oniweọna nipasẹ ọkàn rẹ,'
Ogbeni wi Sikes. 'Ẹ fi fun u nkankan lati mu, Nancy. Iná
ara mi, ṣe yára! O ni lati tan to a ọkunrin aisan, lati ri
titẹ si apakan rẹ atijọ okú shivering ni wipe ọna, bi a ilosiwaju iwin
o kan si dide lati sin. '
Nancy ni kiakia mu a igo lati a cupboard, ni
eyi ti o wa ọpọlọpọ wà: eyi ti, lati lẹjọ lati oniruuru ti
ti irisi wọn, won kún pẹlu orisirisi iru olomi.
Sikes pouring jade a gilasi ti brandy, ni ki awọn Ju mu o
pa.
'Quite to, oyimbo, thankye, Bill,' dahun pe, ara Juda, put
Ting si isalẹ awọn gilasi lẹhin kan eto ète rẹ si o.
'Kini! O ba bẹru ti wa sunmọ awọn ti o dara, ni o wa
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 216
o? ' si bère Sikes, ojoro oju rẹ lori awọn Juu. 'Ugh!'
Pẹlu a hoarse grunt ti contempt, Ogbeni Sikes gba awọn
gilasi, si tì awọn ku ti awọn oniweni awọn akoonu ti awọn sinu ash
es: bi a igbaradi fun ayeye lati àgbáye o lẹẹkansi fun ara rẹ:
eyi ti o ṣe ni ẹẹkan.
The Juu glanced yika awọn yara, bi re Companion
fi ngbá kiri si isalẹ awọn keji glassful; ko ni curiousity, fun o
ti o ri igba ṣaaju ki o to; sugbon ni a restless ati awọn ifura
ona aaro fun u. O je a ṣe lọṣọ meanly apart
òde òní, pẹlu nkankan sugbon awọn awọn akoonu ti awọn kọlọfin lati jeki
awọn igbagbo wipe awọn oniweoccupier je ohunkohun sugbon a ṣiṣẹ enia;
ati pẹlu ko si siwaju sii ifura ìwé han lati wo ju
meji tabi mẹta eru bludgeons ti o duro ni igun a, ati
a 'ayepreserver' ti o ṣù lori awọn simininkan.
'Nibẹ,' wi Sikes, smacking ète rẹ. 'Bayi Mo wa setan.'
'Fun owo?' si bère awọn Ju.
'Fun owo,' dahun Sikes; 'Ki sọ ohun ti o ti sọ ni lati
sọ. '
'About awọn ọmọde ni Chertsey, Bill?' wipe awọn Ju, loje
rẹ alaga siwaju, o si nsọrọ ni a gan kekere ohùn.
'Bẹẹni. Mọ nipa o? ' si bère Sikes.
'Ah! o mọ ohun ti mo tumọ, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Juu. 'O si
mọ ohun ti mo tumọ, Nancy; se ko o? '
'Ko si, o se ko,' sneered Ogbeni Sikes. 'Tabi on ko, ati awọn ti o
awọn ohun kanna. Sọ jade, ki o si pe ohun nipa wọn ọtun
awọn orukọ; ma ko joko nibẹ, winking ati si si pawalara dà, ki o si sọrọ
si mi ni tanilolobo, bi o ba ti o warn't awọn gan akọkọ wipe ero
nipa awọn ole jija. Mọ d'ẹnyin túmọ sí? '
'Ṣe wọọ, Bill, wọọ!' wi, ara Juda, ti o ní ni asan attempt
1
Oliver titanic
Page 217
ed lati da yi nwaye ti ibinu; 'Ẹnikan yoo gbọ wa,
ololufemi owon. Bena ni yóò sì gbọ wa. '
'Jẹ' em gbọ! ' wi Sikes; 'Emi ko bikita.' Ṣugbọn bi Ogbeni Sikes
Ṣe itoju, on otito, o ohùn rẹ silẹ bi o ti wi awọn
ọrọ, ati ki o dagba calmer.
'Nibẹ, nibẹ,' so wipe awọn Ju, coaxingly. 'O je nikan mi
pele, ohunkohun siwaju sii. Bayi, mi ọwọn, nipa ti ọmọde ni
Chertsey; nigbati o ti wa ni lati ṣee ṣe, Bill, eh? Nigbati o jẹ lati wa ni
ṣe? Iru awo, mi ọwọn, iru awo! ' wipe awọn Juu: rub
Bing ọwọ rẹ, ki o si abala rẹ oju ni a Igbasoke ti
ifojusona.
'Ko si ni gbogbo,' dahun Sikes coldly.
'Ko si ti wa ni ṣe gbogbo!' jado awọn Ju, gbigbe ara pada ni
rẹ alaga.
'Ko si, ko ni gbogbo,' rejoined Sikes. 'Ni kere o ko le je a fisoke
job, bi a ti ṣe yẹ. '
'Nigbana ni o ti ko ti daradara lọ nipa,' so wipe awọn Juu,
titan bia pẹlu ibinu. 'Maa ko so fun mi!'
'Sugbon mo yoo so fun o,' retorted Sikes. 'Ta ni o ti o ni
ko lati wa ni so? Mo wi fun nyin pe Toby Crackit ti a ti adiye
nipa awọn ibi a fun ọsẹ meji, ati awọn ti o ko ba le gba ọkan ninu awọn
iranṣẹ ni ila. '
'Ṣe o tumo si lati so fun mi, Bill,' so wipe awọn Juu: mímú bi
awọn miiran dagba kikan: 'pe bẹni ti awọn ọkunrin meji ni awọn
ile le ti wa ni ni lori? '
'Bẹẹ ni, mo ma tumo si lati so fun o bẹ,' dahun Sikes. 'The atijọ iyaafin
ti ní 'em wọnyi ogún ọdún; ati ti o ba ti o ba wà lati fun 'em
marun ọgọrun litra, nwọn kì ba ti ni o. '
'Sugbon ni o tumo si lati sọ, mi ọwọn,' remonstrated awọn Juu,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 218
'Pe awọn obinrin ko le wa ni ni lori?'
'Ko a bit ti o,' dahun Sikes.
'Ko nipa filasi Toby Crackit?' wipe awọn Ju incredulously.
'Ronu ohun ti obirin ni o wa, Bill,'
'Ko si; ko paapaa nipa filasi Toby Crackit, 'dahun Sikes. 'O si
sọ pe o ni o wọ Sham Whiskers, ati a Canary waistcoat, awọn
gbogbo ibukun akoko ti o ti n a ti loitering isalẹ wa nibẹ, ati awọn ti o ni
gbogbo awọn ti ko si lilo. '
'O yẹ ki o ti gbiyanju mustachios ati bata ti a ologun
sokoto, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Juu.
'Nítorí náà, ó ṣe,' rejoined Sikes, 'ati awọn ti wọn warn't ti ko si siwaju sii
lo ju awọn miiran ọgbin. '
The Juu wò òfo ni alaye yi. Lẹhin ti ruminat
jorinmọrin fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju pẹlu rẹ gba pe on rì rẹ li õkan, o si
dide ori rẹ o si wipe, pẹlu jin a sigh, wipe ti o ba filasi Toby
Crackit royin aright, o bẹru awọn ere wà soke.
'Ati sibẹsibẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ eniyan, sisọ ọwọ rẹ lori rẹ
eekun, 'o ni ibanuje ohun ti a, mi ọwọn, lati padanu ki Elo nigba ti a
ti ṣeto ọkàn wa lori o. '
'Nítorí náà, o jẹ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes. 'Burú jù orire!'
A gun si ipalọlọ aiyede ti; nigba eyi ti awọn Juu ti a fi ida
ni jin ero, pẹlu oju rẹ wrinkled sinu ohun ikosile
ti villainy daradara demoniacal. Sikes wo ikun u furtively
lati akoko si akoko. Nancy, nkqwe níbẹrù ti irritating
awọn housebreaker, joko pẹlu rẹ oju ti o wa titi lori awọn iná, bi o ba ti
ó ti ti kò di si gbogbo ti o koja.
'Fagin,' wi Sikes, abruptly kikan stillness ti
a bori: 'Ni o tọ aadọta shiners afikun, ti o ba ti n lailewu ṣe
lati ita? '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 219
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Juu, bi lójijì rousing ara.
'Ṣe o a idunadura?' si bère Sikes.
'Bẹẹni, mi ọwọn, bẹẹni,' rejoined awọn Juu; oju rẹ glistening,
ati gbogbo isan ninu re oju ṣiṣẹ, pẹlu awọn simi
pe awọn ti o lorun awakened.
'Nigbana ni,' wi Sikes, thrusting yà awọn Ju ká ọwọ, pẹlu
diẹ ninu awọn disdain, 'jẹ ki o wá si pa bi ni kete bi o ba fẹ. Toby ati
mi wà lori awọn ọgbaodi awọn night àti sẹyìn kẹhin, kikeboosi
alafo ti ilẹkùn ati shutters. Awọn ọmọde ti kilo n soke ni
night bi a ewon; ṣugbọn nibẹ ni ọkan apakan ti a le kiraki, ailewu ati
jẹjẹ. '
'Eyi ti o jẹ wipe, Bill?' beere awọn Ju eagerly.
'Kí nìdí,' si etí ni Sikes, 'bi o gòke awọn lawn'
'Bẹẹ ni?' wipe awọn Ju, atunse ori rẹ siwaju, pẹlu rẹ
oju fere o bere jade ti o.
'Umph!' kigbe Sikes, idekun kukuru, bi awọn girl, fẹrẹ
gbigbe ori rẹ, wò lojiji yika, ati tokasi fun
ohun ese si awọn Ju ká oju. 'Ma lokan eyi ti apakan ti o jẹ.
O ko le se se laisi mi, mo mọ; sugbon o ni ti o dara ju lati wa lori awọn
ailewu ẹgbẹ nigba ti ọkan sepo pẹlu nyin. '
'Bi o ti fẹ, mi ọwọn, bi o ba fẹ' dahun pe awọn Juu. 'O wa nibe
ko si fe iranlọwọ, ṣugbọn tirẹ ati Toby ká? '
'Kò,' wi Sikes. 'Cept a aarinbit ati a boy. Ni igba akọkọ ti
a ti sọ mejeji ni; awọn keji o gbọdọ ri wa. '
'A ọmọkunrin!' kigbe awọn Ju. 'Oh! ki o si o ni a nronu, eh? '
'Ma lokan o jẹ mọ!' dahun pe Sikes. 'Mo fẹ a ọmọkunrin, ati
o musn't jẹ a ńlá 'un. Oluwa! ' Ogbeni wi Sikes, reflectively, 'ti o ba ti
Mo fe nikan ni wipe odo náà ti Ned, awọn chimbleysweeper ká!
O si pa u kekere lori idi, ki o si jẹ ki i jade nipa awọn job.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 220
Ṣugbọn awọn baba olubwon, eleyo; ati ki o si awọn ewe delinquent
Society ba de, ati ki o gba awọn ọmọkunrin kuro lati ibi ti a isowo
o ti arning owo, kọni u lati ka ki o si kọ, ati ninu
akoko mu ki a 'prentice rẹ. Ati ki nwọn lọ lori, 'wi Ogbeni
Sikes, ibinu rẹ nyara pẹlu awọn recollection rẹ jì,
'Ki nwọn lọ lori; ati, ti o ba ti fe ni nwọn owo to (eyi ti o ni
a Providence won ni ko,) a yẹ ki o ko ni idaji a mejila
omokunrin osi ni gbogbo isowo, ni a odun kan tabi meji. '
'Ko si siwaju sii a yẹ,' acquiesed, ara Juda, ti o ti
considering nigba yi ọrọ, o si ti mu awọn nikan
kẹhin gbolohun. 'Bill!'
'Kí bayi?' si bère Sikes.
The Juu nodded ori rẹ si ọna Nancy, ti o wà ṣi
gazing ni iná; ati intimated, nipa àmi a, ti o fẹ
ti so fun lati rẹ kuro ni yara. Sikes shrugged ejika rẹ
sàfẹẹrí, bi o ba ti o ro awọn precaution kobojumu;
ṣugbọn complied, tibe, nipa bere fun Miss Nancy si
bu u a jug ti ọti.
'O ko ba fẹ eyikeyi ọti,' wi Nancy, kika rẹ apá,
ati idaduro rẹ ijoko gan composedly.
'Mo wi fun nyin ti mo ti ṣe!' dahun pe Sikes.
'Isọkusọ,' rejoined awọn girl coolly, 'Lọ on, Fagin. mo mo
ohun ti o ti n lilọ lati sọ, Bill; o nilo ko lokan mi. '
The Ju si tun hesitated. Sikes wò lati ọkan si ekeji
ni diẹ ninu awọn iyalenu.
'Kí nìdí, o ko ba lokan awọn atijọ omobirin, ṣe o, Fagin?' o
beere ni ipari. 'O ti sọ mọ rẹ gun to lati gbekele rẹ,
tabi awọn Èṣù ká ni o. O ni ko ọkan lati blab. O wa ti o Nancy? '
'Mo ko yẹ ki o ro!' dahun pe awọn ọmọ iyaafin: loje rẹ
0
Oliver titanic
Page 221
alaga soke to awọn tabili, ati ti o nri rẹ igunpa lori o.
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi, mo mọ ti o ba ko,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'But'
ati lẹẹkansi atijọ eniyan ti duro.
'Sugbon mọ?' si bère Sikes.
'Emi kò si mọ boya o le ko p'r'aps wa jade ti ona,
o mọ, mi ọwọn, bi o ti wà awọn miiran night, 'dahun pe awọn
Juu.
Ni yi ijewo, Miss Nancy ti nwaye sinu a ti npariwo rẹrìnín;
ati, mì a gilasi ti brandy, gbon ori pẹlu
ohun air ti defiance, ati ti nwaye sinu sundry exclamations ti
'Jeki awọn erea lọ!' 'Kò sọ kú!' ati bi. Awọn wọnyi
enipe lati ni awọn ipa ti redàbi mejeeji jeje; fun
awọn Juu nodded ori rẹ pẹlu a yó air, ati ìgbòògùn
ijoko rẹ: bi ṣe Ogbeni Sikes bákan náà.
'Bayi, Fagin,' so Nancy pẹlu kan yen. 'Sọ fún Bill ni ẹẹkan,
nipa Oliver! '
'Ha! ti o ba a onilàkaye ọkan, mi ọwọn: awọn sharpest girl ti mo lailai
ri! ' wipe awọn Ju, patting rẹ lori ọrun. 'O wà nipa
Oliver mo ti lilọ si sọrọ, daju to. Ha! ha! ha! '
'Kí nipa rẹ?' roo Sikes.
'O si ni awọn ọmọkunrin fun o, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu ni a hoarse
wújẹwújẹ; laying rẹ ika lori ẹgbẹ ti imu re, ati grin
Ning frightfully.
'O si!' kigbe. Sikes.
'Ẹ u, Bill!' Nancy wi. 'Mo fẹ, ti o ba ti mo ti wà ninu rẹ
ibi. O si mayn't jẹ ki Elo soke, bi eyikeyi awọn ti awọn miran; ṣugbọn
ti o ni ko ohun ti o fẹ, ti o ba ti o ni nikan lati ṣii a ilekun fun o.
O dale lori o ni a ailewu ọkan, Bill. '
'Mo mọ o ni,' rejoined Fagin. 'O si n ti wa ni ti o dara ikẹkọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 222
wọnyi kẹhin diẹ ọsẹ, ati awọn ti o ni akoko ti o bẹrẹ lati sise fun re
akara. Yato si, awọn miran wa ni gbogbo ju nla. '
'Daradara, o ni o kan awọn iwọn ti mo fẹ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, ruminat
Ing.
'Ati yoo ṣe ohun gbogbo ti o fẹ, Bill, mi ọwọn,' làárin
farahan awọn Juu; 'Ti o ko ba le ran ara. Ti o ni, ti o ba ti o ba dẹrù
un to. '
'Dẹrù rẹ!' echoed Sikes. 'O yoo jẹ ti ko si Sham frighten
Ing, lokan o. Ti o ba ti wa nibẹ ni ohunkohun queer nípa rẹ nigba ti a
lẹẹkan gba sinu awọn iṣẹ; ni fun Penny a, ni a fun iwon. O
yoo ko ri i ni laaye lẹẹkansi, Fagin. Ro ti awọn ti, ṣaaju ki o to
fi fun u. Samisi ọrọ mi! ' wipe awọn robber, poising a crow
bar, eyi ti o ti kale lati labẹ awọn akete.
'Mo ti sọ ro ti o gbogbo,' so wipe awọn Ju pẹlu agbara. 'I'veI've
ní mi oju si i lara, mi dears, sunmọsunmọ. Lọgan ti jẹ ki i
lero pe o jẹ ọkan ninu wa; lẹẹkan kún ọkàn rẹ pẹlu awọn agutan ti
o ti a olè; ati awọn ti o ni tiwa! Tiwa fun aye re. Oho! O
ko le ti wá nipa dara! The atijọ eniyan rekoja rẹ
apá rẹli õkan; ati, loje ori rẹ ati ejika
sinu a akojo, gangan hugged ara rẹ fún ayọ.
'Nip!' wi Sikes. 'Tirẹ, ti o tumọ si.'
'Boya ni mo ṣe, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu a shrill chuckle.
'Mine, ti o ba ti o ba fẹ, Bill.'
'Ati mọ,' wi Sikes, scowling fiercely on rẹ agbalagba
ore, 'mọ mu ki o ya ki Elo irora nipa ọkan chalk
dojuko omo kekere, nigba ti o ba mọ nibẹ ni o wa ãdọta omokunrin snoozing
nipa wọpọ Ọgbà gbogbo night, bi o ti le mu ati ki o
yan lati? '
'Nitori nwọn ba ti ko si lilo si mi, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe, ara Juda,
Oliver titanic
Page 223
pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iporuru, 'ko tọ awọn gba. Wọn woni
lẹbi 'em nigba ti won gba sinu wahala, ati ki o Mo padanu' em gbogbo.
Pẹlu yi ọmọkunrin, daradara isakoso, mi dears, ti mo le ṣe ohun ti
Mo ti le ko pẹlu ogun ninu wọn. Yato si, 'so wipe awọn Juu, la ti
ibora ti ara rẹiní, 'o ni o ni wa bayi ti o ba ti o le nikan
fun usẹsẹ beeli lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o gbodo wa ni awọn kanna ọkọ pẹlu
wa. Ma lokan bi o ti wá nibẹ; o ni oyimbo to fun mi
agbara lori rẹ pé ó wà ninu a jija: ti o ni gbogbo awọn Mo fẹ.
Bayi, bi o Elo dara yi ni, ju ni rọ lati fi awọn
leetle dara boy jade ninu awọn ọnaeyi ti yoo jẹ lewu,
ati awọn ti a yẹ ki o padanu nipa Yato o. '
'Nigba ti o ti wa ni lati wa ni ṣe?' beere Nancy, idekun diẹ ninu awọn tur
Bülent exclamation lori awọn apa ti Ogbeni Sikes, expressive ti
awọn ikorira pẹlu eyi ti o ti gba Fagin ká affectation ti hu
manity.
'Ah, lati wa ni daju,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Nigbati o ti wa ni lati ṣee ṣe, Bill?'
'Mo ti pinnu pẹlu Toby, awọn night arter sini ijọ keji,' la ti
darapo Sikes ni a surly ohùn, 'o ba ti o heerd ohunkohun lati mi
si awọn contrairy. '
'O dara,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Nibẹ ni ko si oṣupa.'
'Ko si,' rejoined Sikes.
'O ni gbogbo idayatọ nipa kiko si pa awọn swag, ni o?' beere
awọn Ju.
Sikes nodded.
'Ati about'
'Oh, ah, o ni gbogbo ngbero,' rejoined Sikes, interrupting
fun u. 'Ma lokan particulars. O fẹ dara mu awọn ọmọkunrin
nibi ọla night. Mo ti yio gba okuta pa awọn ohun wakati arter
tí ilẹ mọ. Nigbana o si mu ahọn rẹ, ki o si pa awọn melting
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 224
ikoko setan, ati awọn ti o ni gbogbo awọn ti o yoo ni lati se. '
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn fanfa, ninu eyi ti gbogbo awọn mẹta si mu ohun ti nṣiṣe lọwọ
apakan, ti o ti pinnu wipe o yẹ ki Nancy tun fun Ju ká
tókàn aṣalẹ nigbati awọn night ti ṣeto ni, ki o si mu Oliver
kuro pẹlu rẹ; Fagin àrékérekè wíwo, pe, ti o ba ti o evinced
eyikeyi disinclination si awọn iṣẹṣiṣe, o yoo jẹ diẹ setan lati
rin awọn girl ti wọn si ti bẹ laipe idiwo ninu rẹ be
idaji, ju enikeni miran. O ti a tun fi tinutinu idayatọ wipe
talaka Oliver yẹ, fun awọn idi ti awọn awọn contemplated
irin ajo, o wa ni unreservedly consigned si itoju ati cus
tody ti Ogbeni William Sikes; ati siwaju, ti awọn wi Sikes
yẹ ki o wo pẹlu rẹ bí ó ti ro fit; ati ki o yẹ ko ni le
waye lodidi nipa awọn Ju fun eyikeyi mischance tabi buburu ti
le jẹ pataki lati be fun u: o ni gbọye wipe, lati
mu awọn iwapọ ni yi ọwọ abuda, eyikeyi representa
awon sonu ṣe nipa Ogbeni Sikes on rẹ pada yẹ ki o wa ti a beere lati
wa ni timo ati Oro, ni gbogbo pataki particu
Lars, nipa awọn ẹrí ti filasi Toby Crackit.
Awọn wọnyi preliminaries ni titunse, Ogbeni Sikes bẹrẹ sí
mu brandy ni a ibinu oṣuwọn, ati lati bisi awọn crow
Pẹpẹ ni ohun to derubani ona; yelling jade, ni akoko kanna,
julọ
unmusical snatches ti song, ohunjijẹ ti egan pẹlu exe
crations. Ni ipari, ni a fit ti awọn ọjọgbọn itara, o si
tenumo lori producing rẹ apoti ti housebreaking irinṣẹ:
eyi ti o ti ti Kaini kọsẹ ni pẹlu, ati ki o la fun
awọn idi ti o nse awọn iseda ati ini ti awọn
orisirisi di alailewu ti o wa ninu, ati awọn ti ao beauties
ti wọn ikole, o ṣubu ju lori awọn apoti lori awọn
pakà, o si lọ si sun ibi ti o ṣubu.
Oliver titanic
Page 225
'O daranight, Nancy,' so wipe awọn Juu, muffling ara soke
bi ṣaaju ki o to.
'Kasun layọ o.'
Oju wọn pade, ati awọn Juu scrutinized rẹ, narrowly.
Nibẹ je ko flinching nipa awọn girl. O je bi otitọ ati
itara ninu awọn ọrọ bi Toby Crackit ara le jẹ.
The Juu lẹẹkansi ni ki rẹ ti o daranight, ati, bestowing a sly
tapa lori awọn oluforikanlẹ fọọmu ti Ogbeni Sikes nigba ti rẹ pada
ti wa ni tan, nwá downstairs.
'Nigbagbogbo awọn ọna!' Ehoro soro awọn Ju si ara bi o wa ni tan
homeward. 'The buru ninu awọn obirin wọnyi ni, ti a gan kekere
ohun Sin lati pe soke diẹ ninu awọn gungbagbe inú; ati, awọn
ti o dara ju ti wọn jẹ, ti o ko na. Ha! ha! The ọkunrin lodi si
awọn ọmọ, fun apo a ti wura! '
Ti ntàn awọn awọn akoko pẹlu awọn wọnyi dídùn iweyinpada, Ogbeni
Fagin wended ọna rẹ, nipasẹ pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati ẹrẹ, lati rẹ fajúro
joko: ibi ti awọn nso bayi a joko soke, sàfẹẹrí await
jorinmọrin rẹ pada.
'Se Oliver aibusun? Mo fẹ lati sọ fun u pe, 'je rẹ akọkọ la ti
ami bi nwọn sọkalẹ awọn pẹtẹẹsì.
'Wakati seyin,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi, sisi a ilekun.
'Nibi ti o jẹ!'
Awọn ọmọkunrin ti a eke, fast sùn, on a arínifín ibusun lori awọn
pakà; ki bia pẹlu ṣàníyàn, ati sadness, ati awọn closeness
ti rẹ tubu, ti o wò bi ikú; ko ikú bi o ti fihan
ni shroud ati coffin, sugbon ni itanje o san danu nigba ti o ni aye
o kan lọ; nigbati a ọmọ ati ti onírẹlẹ emi ni, ṣugbọn ohun ni
stant, sá si orun, ati awọn gross air ti aye ti o ti ko
ní akoko lati simi lori awọn iyipada ti o yà si mimọ eruku.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 226
'Ko bayi,' so wipe awọn Juu, titan jẹjẹ kuro. 'Latiọla li.
Latini ijọ keji. '
Oliver titanic
Page 227
ORÍ xx
Ninu eyiti OLVER WA
Jišẹ LORI TO
MR. William SIKES
W
gboo Oliver si jí li owurọ, o si wà kan ti o dara ti yio se
yà lati ri pe a titun kan bata ti bata, pẹlu lagbara
nipọn soles, ti a ti gbe ni bedside rẹ; ati pe rẹ atijọ
bata ti a ti kuro. Ni igba akọkọ ti, o ti wù pẹlu awọn
Awari: nireti wipe o le jẹ awọn aṣaju ti rẹ
tu; ṣugbọn iru ero won ni kiakia dispelled, on rẹ sit
Ting si isalẹ lati aro pẹlú pẹlu awọn Juu, o sọ fun u, ni
a ohun orin ati ona ti o pọ rẹ itaniji, ti o wà
lati wa ni ya si ibugbe ti Bill Sikes ti night.
'Latisida nibẹ, sir?' beere Oliver, anxiously.
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi. Ko lati da nibẹ, 'dahun pe awọn Juu. 'A
yẹ ki o ko fẹ lati padanu o. Maa ko ni le bẹru, Oliver, o yio
wá pada si wa lẹẹkansi. Ha! ha! ha! A yoo ko ni le bẹ ìka bi
lati fi ọ kuro, mi ọwọn. Oh ko si, ko si! '
The atijọ eniyan, ti a bẹrẹ lori ina toasting a
nkan ti akara, wò yika bi o ti bantered Oliver bayi;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 228
ati chuckled bi ti o ba ti láti fi hàn pé o mọ on yoo si tun jẹ
gan dun lati gba kuro ti o ba ti o le.
'Mo Sawon,' so wipe awọn Juu, ojoro oju rẹ lori Oliver, 'o
fẹ lati mọ ohun ti o ba ti lọ si Bill ká fun eh, mi
ọwọn? '
Oliver awọ, involuntarily, lati ri pe awọn atijọ ole
ní a ti kika rẹ ero; ṣugbọn igboya wipe, Bẹẹ ni, ó ṣe
fẹ lati mọ.
'Kí o ro?' si bère Fagin, parrying awọn ques
ìfitónilétí.
'Nitootọ Emi ko mọ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bah!' wipe awọn Ju, titan kuro pẹlu a adehun
si rẹwẹsi lati a sunmọ perusal ti awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju. 'Duro till
Bill sọ fun ọ, ki o si. '
The Juu dabi enipe Elo oniruuru nipa Oliver n ko ṣalaye
eyikeyi tobi iwariiri lori koko; ṣugbọn awọn otitọ ni, pe,
biotilejepe Oliver ro gan aniyan, o si wà ju Elo itilẹhin ti
dapo nipasẹ awọn itara cunning ti Fagin ká woni, ati awọn ara rẹ
speculations, lati ṣe eyikeyi siwaju ìgbökõsí kan ki o si. O si
ní miiran ti ko si anfani: nitori awọn Ju wà gan surly
ati ipalọlọ till night: nigbati o pese sile lati lọ odi.
'O le iná a fitila tan,' so wipe awọn Ju, o nri lori ọkan
awọn tabili. 'Ati ki o nibi a iwe fun o lati ka, titi nwọn wá
lati bu o. Kasun layọ o!'
'Kasun layọ o!' dahun pe Oliver, jẹjẹ.
The Juu rin si ẹnuọna: nwa lori rẹ shoulder
ni awọn ọmọkunrin bi o ti lọ. Lojiji idekun, o si pè e nipa
orukọ rẹ.
Oliver wò soke; awọn Ju, ntokasi si awọn fitila tan, mo
Oliver titanic
Page 229
tioned u si imọlẹ lati o. O si ṣe bẹ; ati, bi o ti gbe awọn
fitila lori awọn tabili, ri pe awọn Ju ti a gazing
fixedly ni i, pẹlu isunki sokale ati brows, lati
awọn dudu opin ti awọn yara.
'Ẹ kiyesara, Oliver! ya kiyesara! ' wi atijọ eniyan, shak
jorinmọrin ọwọ ọtún rẹ niwaju rẹ ninu a Ikilọ ona. 'O ni
a ti o ni inira ọkunrin, ati bar ohunkohun ti ẹjẹ nigba ti ara rẹ
ni soke. W hatever ṣubu jade, sọ ohunkohun; ki o si ṣe ohun ti o idu
o. Lokan! ' Gbigbe a lagbara tcnu lori awọn ti o kẹhin ọrọ, o si
jiya rẹ ẹya ara ẹrọ maa lati yanju ara wọn sinu a
ghastly grin, ati, nodding ori rẹ, sosi awọn yara.
Oliver leaned ori rẹ lori rẹ ọwọ nigbati atijọ eniyan
mọ, ati pondered, pẹlu a iwariri ọkàn, on awọn
ọrọ ti o ti o kan gbọ. Awọn diẹ ti o ro ti awọn Júù ká
o rewa, awọn diẹ ti o wà ni a pipadanu lati miran awọn oniwegidi pur
duro àti ìtumọ.
O le ro ti ko si buburu ohun lati wa ni seese nipa send
jorinmọrin u lati Sikes, eyi ti yoo ko wa ni se daradara si dahùn
nipa rẹ ti o ku pẹlu Fagin; ati lẹhin ṣàṣàrò fun a gun
akoko, pari wipe o ti a ti yan lati ṣe diẹ ninu awọn
arinrin menial fun ipo awọn housebreaker, titi miran
boy, o dara ti baamu fun idi rẹ le wa ni npe. O si wà
ju daradara saba si ijiya, ati ti jiya ju Elo
ibi tí ó wà, lati ṣọfọ awọn afojusọna ti ayipada gan ṣofintoto.
O si wà ti o ti sonu ni ero fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju; ati igba yen,
pẹlu a eru sigh, ṣitìmú awọn fitila tan, ki, mu soke ni
iwe eyi ti awọn Juu ti kù silẹ pẹlu rẹ, bẹrẹ lati ka.
O si tan lori awọn leaves. Carelessly ni akọkọ; ṣugbọn, light
jorinmọrin on a aye ti o ni ifojusi re ifojusi, o laipe
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 230
di idi lori awọn iwọn didun. O je a itan ti awọn aye
ati idanwo ti nla ọdaràn; ati awọn ojúewé won abaw ati
thumbed pẹlu lilo. Nibi, o si ka ti Ihinyi odaran ti
ṣe awọn ẹjẹ ṣiṣe awọn tutu; ti ìkọkọ murders ti o ti
púpọni àwọn níbẹ wayside; ti ara pamọ lati
oju ti eniyan ni jin pits ati kanga: eyi ti yoo ko pa
wọn mọlẹ, jin bi nwọn ti wà, ṣugbọn ti yielded wọn soke ni
kẹhin, lẹhin ọpọlọpọ ọdun, ati ki maddened awọn apaniyan pẹlu
awọn oju, wipe ni wọn ibanuje ti won si jẹwọ ẹṣẹ wọn,
ati yelled fun awọn gibbet lati pari wọn irora. Nibi, ju, o si
ka ti awọn ọkunrin ti, ni wọn ibusun ni okú ti night, ní
a ti dán (ki nwọn si wi) ati mu on, nipa ara wọn buburu
ero, si iru Ihinyi bloodshed bi o ti ṣe awọn ara
asiwere, ati awọn ẹsẹ quail, lati ro ti. The ẹru descrip
awon sonu wà ki gidi ati gidigidi, ti awọn sallow ojúewé dabi enipe si
tan pupa pẹlu Gore; ati awọn ọrọ sórí wọn, lati wa ni sound
ed ninu rẹ etí, bi wọn ba won si etí ni, ni ṣofo murmers,
nipa awọn ẹmí ti awọn okú.
Ni a paroxysm ti iberu, awọn ọmọkunrin pipade awọn iwe, ati
tì o lati fun u. Nigbana ni, ja bo li ẽkun rẹ, o si gbadura
Ọrun lati sa fun u lati iru iṣẹ; ati ki o kuku lati ní
ti o yẹ ki o kú ni ẹẹkan, ju ti wa ni ipamọ fun odaran, ki
níbẹrù ati appaling. Nipa iwọn, o dagba diẹ tunu, ati
bẹ ẹ, ni a kekere ati ki o baje ohùn, ki o le jẹ res
cued lati rẹ bayi ewu; ati pe ti o ba ti eyikeyi iranlowo wà lati wa ni
dide soke fun talaka a outcast ọmọkunrin wọn si ti kò mọ awọn
ife ti awọn ọrẹ tabi awọn ibatan, ti o le wa si i nisisiyi, nigbati,
desolate ati ki o ida, o si duro nikan ninu awọn lãrin ti wick
edness ati ẹbi.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 231
O si ti pari rẹ adura, sugbon si tun wà pẹlu rẹ
ori sin ninu ọwọ rẹ, nigbati a rustling ariwo aroused
fun u.
'Kini yẹn!' o kigbe, o bere si oke, ati ni mimu oju ti
a olusin duro nipa awọn ilekun. 'Ta ni nibẹ?'
'Me. Nikan mi, 'dahun pe a tremulous ohùn.
Oliver dide ni fitila loke ori rẹ: o si wò lati
fun iṣọ ti ilekun. O je Nancy.
'Fi isalẹ awọn imọlẹ,' so wipe awọn girl, titan kuro ori rẹ.
'O dun, ojú mi.'
Oliver ri pe o wà gan bia, ki o si rọra bère lọwọ ti o ba ti
ó wà aisan. The girl tì ara sinu a alaga, pẹlu rẹ pada
sọdọ rẹ: o si wrung ọwọ rẹ; ṣugbọn kò dá esi.
'Ọlọrun dárí mi!' ó kigbe lẹhin kan nigba ti, Emi kò ro
ti yi. '
'Ni o ni ohunkohun ṣẹlẹ?' beere Oliver. 'Iranlọwọ wo ni mo le ṣe fun ọ?
Mo ti yio ti o ba ti mo le. Mo ti yio, nitootọ. '
O rocked ara sihin sọhun; mu ọfun rẹ; ati, ut
tering a gurgling ohun, gasped fun ìmí.
'Nancy!' kigbe Oliver, 'Kí ni o?'
The girl lu ọwọ rẹ lórí rẹ eekun, ati ẹsẹ rẹ
lori ilẹ; ati, lojiji idekun, fà rẹ iborùn
sunmọ yika rẹ: o si wariri: pẹlu tutu.
Oliver rú iná. Loje rẹ alaga sunmo si o, o
joko nibẹ, fun a kekere akoko, lai soro; sugbon ni ipari
ó dide ori rẹ, o si wò yika.
'Emi ko mọ ohun ti ba wa lori mi ma,' so wipe on,
nyo si nšišẹ ara ni ki a se eto rẹ imura; 'O ni yi
ọririn ni idọti yara, Mo ro. Bayi, Nolly, ọwọn, wa ti o setan? '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 232
'Èmi lati bá ọ?' beere Oliver.
'Bẹẹni. Ti mo ti wa Bill, 'dahun pe awọn girl. 'O ti wa ni lati
lọ pẹlu mi. '
'Fun kini?' beere Oliver, recoiling.
'Fun kini?' jado awọn girl, igbega oju rẹ, ati averting
wọn lẹẹkansi, awọn akoko ti won konge awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju.
'Oh! Fun ko si ipalara. '
'Emi ko gbagbo o,' so Oliver: ti wọn si ti ti wo rẹ
pẹkipẹki.
'Ni o rẹ ara rẹ ọna,' rejoined awọn girl, nyo si
rẹrìn. 'Nítorí kò ti o dara, ki o si.'
Oliver le ri wipe o ní diẹ ninu awọn agbara lori awọn girl ká
ikunsinu dara, ati, fun ohun ese, ro ti bojumu lati
rẹ aanu fun ainiagbara ipinle rẹ. Sugbon, ki o si, awọn ero
darted kọja rẹ lokan pe o wà awọ aago mọkanla; ati
wipe ọpọlọpọ awọn eniyan si tun wà ni ita: ninu awọn ẹniti nitõtọ
diẹ ninu awọn le wa ni ri lati fun credence rẹ itan. Bi awọn
otito occured fun u, o Witoelar siwaju: o si wipe,
bikita si yara, pé ó ti wà setan.
Bẹni rẹ finifini ero, tabi awọn oniwepurport, ti a ti sọnu
on rẹ Companion. O ikun u narrowly, nigba ti o si ti sọrọ;
ki o si sọ si i lara a wo ti ofofo eyi ti sufficient
ni ànfàání ati fi hàn pé ó kiye ohun ti a ran ninu rẹ
ero.
'Ṣe wọọ!' wi omobirin, nigbati lori rẹ, ati ntokasi
si ẹnuọna bi o si wò yika pẹlẹpẹlẹ. 'O ko le ran
ara. Mo ti gbiyanju lile fun o, sugbon gbogbo awọn si ko si idi.
O ti wa ni sọgba yika ati yika. Ti o ba ti lailai ti o ba wa ni lati gba alaimuṣinṣin
lati nibi, yi ni ko ni akoko. '
Oliver titanic
Page 233
Lù nipasẹ awọn agbara ti rẹ ona, Oliver wò soke ni
oju rẹ pẹlu nla iyalenu. O dabi enipe lati sọrọ otitọ;
rẹ fi rẹwẹsi wà funfun ati agitated; ati ki o si warìri
pẹlu gan igbiyanjú.
'Mo ti o ti fipamọ o lati ni Allo lẹẹkan, ati ki o Mo yio
lẹẹkansi, ati ki o Mo ma bayi, 'tesiwaju ni girl kikan; 'Fun awon
ti o yoo ti àrinyika o, ti o ba ti mo ti ní ko, yoo ti
jina siwaju sii ju ti o ni inira mi. Mo ti ṣe ileri fun nyin kookan
idakẹjẹ ati ipalọlọ; ti o ba ti o ba wa ni ko, o yoo nikan ṣe ipalara si
ara ati ki o mi ju, ati boya jẹ ikú mi. Wo nibi! Mo
ti kakiri gbogbo eyi fun o tẹlẹ, otitọ bi Olorun ri mi
fi o. '
O tokasi, si yara, si diẹ ninu awọn livid bruises on ọrun rẹ
ati awọn apá; ati ki o tesiwaju, pẹlu nla rapidity:
'Rántí yi! Ki o si ma ko jẹ ki mi jiya fun ọ,
ni bayi. Ti mo ba le ran o, Emi yoo; sugbon mo ni ko ni
agbara. Won ko ba ko tumo si lati pa ọ; ohunkohun ti nwọn ṣe
o ṣe, ni ko si ẹbi ti awọn tirẹ. Wọọ! Gbogbo ọrọ lati o jẹ a
fẹ fun mi. Fun mi ọwọ rẹ. Ṣe haste! Ọwọ rẹ!
O mu awọn ọwọ eyi ti Oliver instinctively gbe ni
lule, ati, fifun ni jade ni imọlẹ, fà i lẹhin rẹ soke awọn
pẹtẹẹsì. Awọn ilẹkùn ti a la, ni kiakia, nipa diẹ ninu awọn ọkan shrouded
ninu òkunkun, ati awọn ti a bi ni kiakia ni pipade, nigbati nwọn ní
koja jade. A hackneycabriolet wà ni idaduro; pẹlu awọn
kanna vehemence ti o ti towo ni ti n ba sọrọ Ol
iver, awọn omobirin fa u ni pẹlu rẹ, o si fà awọn aṣọikele
sunmọ. The iwakọ fe ko si itọnisọna, ṣugbọn lashed re ẹṣin
sinu ni kikun iyara, lai si idaduro ti ohun ese.
The girl si tun waye Oliver fast nipa awọn ọwọ, ki o si tesiwaju
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 234
lati tú sinu rẹ eti, awọn ikilo ati awọn assurances ó ní
lẹkọ tẹlẹ. Gbogbo je ki awọn ọna ati ki o yára, ti o ní
fẹrẹ má akoko lati recollect ibi tí ó wà, tabi bi o wá
nibẹ, nigbati lati gbigbe duro ni ile lati eyi ti awọn
Juu ká igbesẹ ti a ti directed lori išaaju aṣalẹ.
Fun ọkan finifini akoko, Oliver lé a yára kokan pẹlú
awọn ṣofo ita, ati igbe a fun iranlọwọ ṣù lori rẹ ète. Ṣugbọn
awọn girl ká ohùn o wà li eti, o mbẹ ni iru ohun orin i
ti irora lati ranti rẹ, ti o ní ko ọkàn sí ut
Ter o. Nigba ti o hesitated, awọn anfani ti a lọ; o si wà
si tẹlẹ ninu ile, ati awọn enu a há mọ.
'Eleyi ọna,' so wipe awọn girl, dasile rẹ idaduro fun igba akọkọ
akoko.
'Bill!'
'Hallo!' dahun pe Sikes: ifarahàn ni ori ti awọn pẹtẹẹsì,
pẹlu a fìtílà mọ. 'Oh! Ti o ni awọn akoko ti ọjọ. Kọja siwaju!'
Eleyi je kan gan lagbara ikosile ti approbation, ohun
uncommonly hearty kaabo, lati a eniyan ti Ogbeni Sikes '
temperament. Nancy, ifarahàn Elo gratified nitorina, sa
luted u cordially.
'Bull'soju n lọ ile pẹlu Tom,' woye Sikes, bi o ti
sọkalẹ lori wọn soke. 'O fe ti ni awọn ọna.'
'Ti o ni ọtun,' rejoined Nancy.
'Nítorí náà, o ti ni awọn omo kekere,' wi Sikes nigbati nwọn ní gbogbo
ami awọn yara: miiran ti awọn ẹnuọna bi o ti sọ.
'Bẹẹni, nibi ti o ni,' dahun Nancy.
'Ṣé o wá idakẹjẹ?' si bère Sikes.
'Bi a ọdọagutan,' rejoined Nancy.
'Mo wa dun lati gbọ o,' wi Sikes, nwa grimly ni Oliver;
Oliver titanic
Page 235
'Fun awọn nitori ninu awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ okú: bi yoo otherways ni
jiya fun o. Wá nibi, odo 'un; ki o si jẹ ki mi ka o a
lectur ', eyi ti o ti bi daradara ni lori ni ẹẹkan.'
Bayi sọrọ re titun jáfáfá Ogbeni Sikes fa si pa Oli
ver ká fila si tì o sinu a igun; ati ki o si, mu u nipa
awọn shoulder, joko ara rẹ si isalẹ nipa awọn tabili, o si duro awọn
boy ni iwaju rẹ.
'Bayi, akọkọ: ṣe o mọ mọ yi ni?' si bère Sikes, tak
jorinmọrin soke a apoibon eyi ti dubulẹ lori awọn tabili.
Oliver si dahun pe ni awọn affirmative.
'Daradara, ki o si, wo nibi,' tesiwaju Sikes. 'Eleyi jẹ lulú;
pe 'ere ni a ọta ibọn; ati yi ni a kekere kan bit ti a atijọ ijanilaya fun wad
rẹ '.'
Oliver nkùn rẹ imo ijinle ti awọn ti o yatọ
ara tọka si; ati Ogbeni Sikes bẹrẹ lati fifuye awọn pis
tol, pẹlu nla nicety ati deliberation.
'Bayi o ti n ti kojọpọ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, nigbati o ti pari.
'Bẹẹni, Mo ti ri o jẹ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn robber, yio Oliver ká ọwọ, ati put
Ting awọn agba ki sunmo si tempili rẹ ti nwọn bà; ni
eyi ti akoko ti awọn ọmọkunrin ko le repress a ibere; 'Ti o ba ti o ba
sọ ọrọ a nigba ti o ba jade Eyin 'ilẹkun pẹlu mi, ayafi nigbati
Mo sọ fun ọ, ti nṣe ikojọpọ yoo jẹ ninu rẹ ori lai no
tice. Nitorina, ti o ba ti o ba ṢE ṣe soke ọkàn rẹ lati sọrọ lai
fi, sọ àdúrà rẹ akọkọ. '
Lehin bestowed a scowl lori awọn ohun ti yi warn
jorinmọrin, lati mu awọn oniweipa, Ogbeni Sikes tesiwaju.
'Bi sunmọ bi mo ti mọ, nibẹ ni ko enikeni bi yoo jẹ ask
jorinmọrin gan partickler arter o, ti o ba ti o ti a ti sọnu; ki emi ki
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 236
nilo ko ya yi esuatigbogbo awọn ti wahala lati se alaye ọran
si o, ti o ba ti o warn't fun o ti ara ti o dara. D'ẹ gbọ mi? '
'The kukuru ati awọn gun ti ohun ti o tumọ si,' wi Nancy:
soro gan emphatically, ati diedie frowning ni Oliver
bi ti o ba si bespeak rẹ pataki ifojusi si rẹ ọrọ: 'ni, ti
ti o ba ti o ba rekoja nipasẹ rẹ ni yi ise ti o ni lori ọwọ, o yoo
se enikeji to lehin, nipa ibon fun u
nipasẹ awọn ori, ati ki o yoo ya rẹ nínu ti fifi
fun o, bi o ti ṣe fun a nla ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran ohun ni awọn ọna ti
owo, gbogbo osù ti aye re. '
'O n niyen!' šakiyesi Ogbeni Sikes, approvingly; 'Obirin le
nigbagbogbo fi ohun ni iye jù words. Ayafi nigba ti o ni blow
jorinmọrin soke; ati ki o si nwọn si gùn o jade. O si bayi wipe o ni
daradara soke to o, jẹ ki ká ni diẹ ninu awọn ti njẹ onjẹ alẹ, ati ki o gba a Did
ki o to bere. '
Ni pursuance ti yi ìbéèrè, Nancy ni kiakia gbe awọn asọ;
disappearing fun a iṣẹju diẹ, ó logan pada pẹlu
a ikoko ti ni adena ati satelaiti ti a agutan ká olori: eyi ti o fi occa
sonu si ọpọlọpọ awọn dídùn witticisms lori awọn apa ti Ogbeni Sikes,
sọlẹ lori kan ßoßo lasan ti 'jemmies' kookan
a le lorukọ, wọpọ si wọn, ki o si tun si ohun ingenious im
plement Elo lo ninu rẹ oojo. Nitootọ, awọn yẹ
jeje, gbaniyanju boya nipa awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ afojusọna
ti nṣiṣe lọwọ jije lori iṣẹ, wà ni nla ẹmí ati ki o ti o dara hu
mour; ni ẹri eyiti, o le wa ni nibi remarked, ti o
humourously nmu ọti gbogbo awọn ni a osere, ati ki o ṣe ko
ifọju, on a ti o ni inira isiro, diẹ ẹ sii ju mẹrinDimegilio bi ibura
nigba gbogbo ìtẹsíwájú ti àwọn onje.
Ti njẹ onjẹ alẹ pario le wa ni awọn iṣọrọ si yún, o wipe Ol
Oliver titanic
Page 237
iver kò ní nla to yanilenu fun oMr. Sikes sọnu ti a
tọkọtaya ti gilaasi ti ẹmí ati omi, ati aṣọ ara rẹ loju
awọn akete kan; se ibere Nancy, pẹlu ọpọlọpọ ni irú, igbera eni sepe
ti ikuna, lati pe u ni marun gbọgán. Oliver nà him
ara ninu aṣọ rẹ, nipa aṣẹ ti awọn kanna aṣẹ, on a
matiresi lori awọn pakà; ati awọn girl, nwọn ndí àwọn iná, joko
ṣaaju ki o, ni afefeayika lati gbe wọn ní àkókò.
Fun igba pipẹ a Oliver dubulẹ asitun, lerongba o ko impos
sible pe Nancy le wá wipe anfani ti sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ
diẹ ninu awọn siwaju imọran; ṣugbọn awọn girl joko brooding lori ina,
lai gbigbe, ati ki o si fi bayi lati gee awọn ina. Su
pẹlu wiwo ati ki o ṣàníyàn, o ni ipari subu sun oorun.
Nigbati o ji, awọn tabili ti a bo pelu tiiohun,
ati Sikes a thrusting orisirisi ìwé sinu awọn sokoto ti
rẹ nlandan, eyi ti ṣù lori awọn pada ti a alaga. Nancy
ti a npe ni busily ngbaradi aro. O je ko sibẹsibẹ
if'oju; fun awọn fitila ti a si tun sisun, ati awọn ti o wà oyimbo
dudu ita. A didasilẹ ojo, ju, ti a nlu lodi si awọn
windowPAN; ati awọn ọrun wò dudu ati kurukuru.
'Bayi, ki o si!' Kiniun Sikes, bi Oliver bere soke; 'Half
ti o ti kọja marun! Wo didasilẹ, tabi o yoo si gba ko si aro; fun o ni pẹ
bi o ti jẹ. '
Oliver ti ko gun ni ṣiṣe rẹ igbonse; ntẹriba ya
diẹ ninu awọn aro, o si dahun pe si a surly o lorun lati Sikes, nipa
wipe ti o wà oyimbo setan.
Nancy, fẹrẹ má nwa ni awọn ọmọkunrin, tì i a handker
olori lati di yika rẹ ọfun; Sikes fun u kan ti o tobi ti o ni inira
Kapu si bọtini lori ejika rẹ. Bayi attired, o si fi
ọwọ rẹ si awọn robber, ti o, jo pausing fi i hàn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 238
pẹlu a menacing idari ti o ní ti kanna ibon ni a
ẹgbẹapo nla rẹndan, clasped o ìdúróṣinṣin ninu rẹ, ati,
Passiparọ a idagbere pẹlu Nancy, si mu u lọ.
Oliver tan, fun ohun ese, nígbà tí wọn dé awọn
ilẹkùn, ni ireti ti a pade wo lati awọn girl. Ṣugbọn on
ti ìgbòògùn rẹ atijọ ijoko ni iwaju ti awọn iná, o si joko, se okunfà
fectly motionless ṣaaju ki o.
Oliver titanic
Page 239
ORÍ XXI
ÀWỌN irin ajo
Mot je a cheerless owurọ nwọn si si ita ti;
fifun ati sẹhìn lile; ati awọn awọsanma nwa ṣigọgọ
ati stormy. The night ti gan tutu: tobi adagun ti
omi ti gbà ni awọn opopona: ati awọn kennels wà padasẹyin
ti nṣàn. Nibẹ je a rẹwẹsi glimmering ti awọn bọ ọjọ ni
awọn ọrun; sugbon o kuku ju aggrevated relieved awọn òkudu ti
awọn ti nmu: awọn Sombre ina nikan sìn lati bia pe eyi ti
awọn ita atupa run ßi, laisi itajẹsilẹ eyikeyi igbona tabi
tan imọlẹ tints lori awọn tutu ilelo gbepokini, ati dreary ita.
Nibẹ han lati wa ni eniti o saropo ni pe mẹẹdogun ti awọn
ilu; awọn Windows ti awọn ile won gbogbo pẹkipẹki ku si; ati
awọn ita nipasẹ eyi ti nwọn si kọja, wà noiseless ati
sofo.
Nipa awọn akoko ti won ti wa ni tansinu awọn Bethnal Green Road,
awọn ọjọ ti iṣẹtọ bere lati ya. Ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn fitila wà
toiling on, si ọna London; bayi ati ki o, a ipeleẹlẹsin,
tẹlẹ parun; a diẹ orilẹede kẹkẹẹrù wà laiyara
bo pẹlu pẹtẹpẹtẹ, rattled briskly nipasẹ: awọn iwakọ bestowing,
bi o ti koja, ati admonitory panṣa lori awọn eru wag
goner ti, nipa fifi on ti ko tọ si ẹgbẹ ti ni opopona, ní
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 240
ewu iparun rẹ de ni awọn ọfiisi, a mẹẹdogun kan ti a iseju
lẹhin rẹ akoko. Awọn àkọsílẹile, pẹlu gaasisisun imọlẹ
inu, wà tẹlẹ ìmọ. Nipa iwọn, miiran ìsọ bẹrẹ si
jẹ unclosed, ati diẹ a tú enia ni won pade pẹlu. Nigbana ni,
wá straggling awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn alagbaṣe lọ si iṣẹ wọn;
ki o si, awọn ọkunrin ati awọn obinrin pẹlu ejaagbọn lori ori wọn;
kẹtẹkẹtẹẹrù ha pẹlu ẹfọ; chaiseẹrù kún pẹlu
ifiweiṣura tabi gbogbo okú ti eran; waraobirin pẹlu
pails; ohun ti koṣe concourse ti awọn eniyan, trudging jade pẹlu
orisirisi agbari lati oorun igberiko ti awọn ilu. Bi nwọn
sunmọ awọn City, awọn ariwo ati ki o ijabọ maa ni
creased; nigbati nwọn asapo awọn ita laarin Shoreditch
ati Smithfield, ti o ti swelled sinu a ké ramùramù ti ohun ati bus
tle. O je bi imọlẹ bi o ti wà seese lati wa ni, titi night wá on
lẹẹkansi, ati awọn ti o nšišẹ owurọ ti idaji awọn olugbe London
ti bere.
Titanisalẹ Sun Street ati ade Street, ati cross
jorinmọrin Finsbury square, Ogbeni Sikes lù, nipa ọna ti Chiswell
Street, sinu Barbican: ibẹ sinu Long Lane, ati ki sinu
Smithfield; lati eyi ti igbehin ibi dide a alagbalúgbú ti discor
dant ohun ti o kún Oliver titanic pẹlu amazement.
O je ojaowurọ. The ilẹ ti a bo, fere
kokosẹjin, pẹlu filth ati mire; a nipọn nya, perpetually
nyara lati reeking ara ninu ẹranọsin, ati mingling
pẹlu awọn kurukuru, eyi ti seemd lati sinmi lori awọn siminilo gbepokini,
ṣù darale loke. Gbogbo awọn aaye ni aarin ti awọn ti o tobi
agbegbe, ati bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ibùgbé awọn aaye bi le wa ni po to sinu
awọn ṣ'ofo aaye kun, won kún pẹlu agutan; ti so soke to posts nipa
goôta ẹgbẹ wà gun ila ti ẹranko ati malu, tabi meta
0
Page 241
Oliver titanic
mẹrin jin. Awọn ara ilu, butchers, drovers, hawkers, omokunrin,
olè, idlers, ati vagabonds ti gbogbo kekere ite, wà
ohunjijẹ ti a jọ ni ibi; awọn whistling ti drovers, awọn
gbígbó aja, awọn bellowing ati penpe ti awọn malu, awọn
ni igbe agutan ti, awọn sinu omi won nkun ati squeaking ti elede, awọn
ke ti hawkers,ayọ awọn, bi ibura, ati ìja lori gbogbo
mejeji; awọn láàmú ti agogo ati ariwo ohùn, ti o ti oniṣowo lati
gbogbo àkọsílẹile; eyan silu, titari si, iwakọ, beat
Ing, whooping ati yelling; awọn hideous ati discordant baibai
ti o resounded lati gbogbo igun ti awọn oja; ati awọn
alaimọ kan, unshaven, squalid, ati idọti figues nigbagbogbo
nṣiṣẹ sihin sọhun, ati bursting ati jade kuro ninu awọn throng;
jigbe o yanilenu a sì nmu, eyi ti oyimbo
dãmu awọn ogbon.
Ogbeni Sikes, fifa Oliver lẹhin rẹ, elbowed ọna rẹ
nipasẹ awọn thickest ti awọn enia, o si gidigidi kekere
ifojusi lori awọn afonifoji fojusi ati awọn ohun, eyi ti ki as
tonished awọn boy. O si nodded, lemeji tabi ta lẹrinmẹta, lati a gbako.leyin
ọrẹ; ati, gbéjà ko bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ifiwepe lati ya a owurọ
dram, e ni imurasilẹ onward, titi nwọn wà ko o ti awọn
turmoil, o si ti ṣe wọn ọna nipasẹ Hosier Lane sinu
Holborn.
'Bayi, odo' un! ' wi Sikes, nwa soke ni titobi ti
St. Andrew ká Ìjọ, 'lile lori meje! o gbọdọ Akobaratan jade.
Wá, ma ko aisun sile tẹlẹ, Ẹniti o ba dẹese! '
Ogbeni Sikes de yi ọrọ pẹlu a oloriburuku ni rẹ kekere
Companion ká ọwọ; Oliver, ni gbigberasọ rẹ Pace sinu a irú
ti trot laarin a fast rin ati a sure, pa soke pẹlu awọn dekun
bi inase ti awọn ilefifọ bi daradara bi o ti le.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 242
Nwọn o waye ni wọn dajudaju yi oṣuwọn, titi nwọn ti koja
Hyde Park igun, nwọn si wà lori wọn ọna lati Kensington:
nigbati Sikes ni ihuwasi re Pace, titi ohun ṣofo rira ti o wà
ni diẹ ninu awọn kekere ijinna sile, wá soke. Ri 'Hounslow'
on o kọ, o beere awọn iwakọ pẹlu bi Elo bi civility
o le ro, ti o ba ti oun yoo fun wọn a gbe bi jina bi Isle
tọ.
'Lọ soke,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin. 'Ṣe wipe rẹ boy?'
'Bẹẹni; o ni ọmọkunrin mi, 'dahun Sikes, nwa lile ni Oliver,
ati ti o nri ọwọ rẹ abstractedly sinu apo ibi ti awọn
ibon wà.
'Baba rẹ rin dipo ju awọn ọna fun o, ma ṣe o, mi
ọkunrin? ' bere lọdọ awọn iwakọ: ri pe Oliver wà jade ti
ìmí.
o.
'Ko a bit ti o,' dahun Sikes, interposing. 'O si n lo lati
Nibi, ya idaduro ti ọwọ mi, Ned. Ni pẹlu nyin! '
Bayi sọrọ Oliver, o iranwo fun u sinu awọn rira; ati
awọn iwakọ, ntokasi si a òkiti àpo, wi fun u lati parq si isalẹ
nibẹ, ati isimi ara.
Bi nwọn si kọja awọn ti o yatọ mileokuta, Oliver won
dered, siwaju ati siwaju, ibi ti rẹ Companion túmọ lati ya
fun u. Kensington, Hammersmith, Chiswick, Kew Bridge,
Brentford, won gbogbo kọja; ati sibe ti won ti lọ lori bi ni imurasilẹ
bi o ba ti nwọn ti nikan kan bere ìrìn àjò wọn. Ni ipari, nwọn
wá si ilea àkọsílẹ a npe ni Ẹlẹsin ati Horses; kekere die
ọna kọja eyi ti, opopona miran han lati ṣiṣe awọn si pa. Ati
nibi, awọn rira duro.
Sikes dismounted pẹlu nla ojoriro, dani Oli
Oliver titanic
Page 243
ver nipa awọn ọwọ gbogbo awọn nigba ti; o si gbé u sọkalẹ taara,
bestowed a ibinu wo i lori, ati rapped awọn side
Apo pẹlu rẹ ikunku, ni a significant ona.
'O darabye, boy,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin.
'O si ni sulky,' dahun Sikes, o fun u a gbigbọn; 'O ni sulky.
A ọmọ aja! Maa ko lokan rẹ. '
'Ko I!' rejoined awọn miiran, si sunmọ sinu rẹ rira. 'O ni a itanran
ọjọ kan, lẹhin ti gbogbo. ' O si lé kuro.
Sikes duro titi o ti iṣẹtọ lọ; ati ki o, enikeji
Oliver o le wo nipa rẹ ba ti o fe, lekan si mu
onward u lori rẹ irin ajo.
Nwọn yipada yika lati osi, a kukuru ọna ti o ti kọja awọn pub
licile; ati ki o, a mu ọtunọwọ opopona, rin on fun
a igba pipẹ: ran ọpọlọpọ awọn large Ọgba ati awọn okunrin jeje ká
ile on mejeji ti awọn ọna, ati idekun fun ohunkohun
ṣugbọn a kekere kan ọti, titi nwọn ami a ilu. Nibi lodi si awọn
odi ti a ile, Oliver ri kọ soke ni lẹwa tobi let
ters, 'Hampton.' Nwọn si nlọra nipa, ni awọn aaye, fun diẹ ninu awọn
wakati. Ni ipari nwọn si wá pada sinu ilu; ati, titan
sinu ohun atijọ àkọsílẹile pẹlu a defaced amiọkọ, paṣẹ
diẹ ninu awọn ale nipa awọn idana iná.
Awọn idana je ohun atijọ, kekereroofed yara; pẹlu a nla
tan ina re si kọja awọn arin ti awọn aja, ati awọn benches, pẹlu
ga pẹhindà fun wọn, nipa awọn iná; on eyi ti won joko sev
eral ti o ni inira ọkunrin ni smockfrocks, mimu ati siga.
Nwọn si mu ko si akiyesi ti Oliver; ki o si gidigidi kekere ti Sikes; ati,
bi Sikes mu gan kekere akiyesi ti awọn, on ati odo Asise to
rade joko ni igun a nipa ara wọn, lai jije Elo
lelẹ nipa wọn ile.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 244
Wọn ní diẹ ninu awọn tutu eran fun ale, o si joko ki gun lẹhin
o, nigba ti Ogbeni Sikes indulged ara rẹ pẹlu mẹta tabi mẹrin oniho,
pe Oliver bẹrẹ lati lero oyimbo kan ti won ni won ko lilọ
eyikeyi siwaju. Jije Elo bani pẹlu awọn rin, ki o si sunmọ soke
ki kutukutu, o si sun a kekere kan ni akọkọ; ki o si, oyimbo si bori nipa
rirẹ ati awọn ayokele ti awọn taba, o sùn.
O je oyimbo dudu nigbati o ti jí nipa a titari lati
Sikes. Rousing ara to lati joko soke ati ki o wo nipa
fun u, o ri pe yẹ ni sunmọ idapo ati commu
nication pẹlu gbogbo lãla a enia, lori a pint ti ale.
'Nítorí, ti o ba nlo lori si Lower Halliford, ni o?' ni
quired Sikes.
'Bẹẹni, Emi ni,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, ti o dabi enipe a kekere awọn
burutabi dara, bi awọn irúṣile wa fun mimu; 'Ati
ko fa fifalẹ nipa bẹni o. Mi ẹṣin ti ko ni fifuye a sile
i pada lọ, bi o ti ní bọ soke ni awọn mornin '; ati
kì yóò gun an ṣe ti o. Eyi ni orire fun u. Ecod! o ni
kan ti o dara 'un!'
'Ṣe o fi fun mi boy ati ki o mi a gbe bi jina bi nibẹ?' de
manded Sikes, titari si awọn ale si ọna rẹ titun ore.
'Ti o ba ti lọ taara, Mo ti le,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, nwa
jade kuro ninu ikoko. 'Ti wa ni o ti lọ si Halliford?'
'Lọ lori si Shepperton,' dahun Sikes.
'Mo wa rẹ ọkunrin, bi jina bi mo ti lọ,' dahun pe awọn miiran. 'Ṣe gbogbo awọn ti san,
Becky? '
'Bẹẹni, awọn miiran jeje ká san,' dahun pe awọn girl.
'Mo sọ!' wipe awọn ọkunrin, pẹlu tipsy walẹ; 'Ti o yoo ko se,
se o mo.'
'Ki lo de?' rejoined Sikes. 'O ba alilọ si accommo
Oliver titanic
Page 245
se ojo ti wa, ati mọ ká lati se mi lawujọ itọju fun pint tabi a
bẹ, ni pada? '
Alejò reflected lori yi ariyanjiyan, pẹlu kan gan
gidi oju; ntẹriba ṣe bẹ, o si gba Sikes nipa awọn ọwọ:
o si so o si je kan gidi ti o dara elegbe. Lati eyi ti Ogbeni Sikes
dahun pe, o ti sôere ni; bi, ti o ba ti o ti sober, nibẹ ṣe fẹ
ni ti lagbara idi lati rò o si wà.
Lẹhin awọn paṣipaarọ ti a diẹ diẹ ìkíni, nwọn si ni ki
awọn ileti o daranight, o si jade lọ; awọn girl apejo
soke awọn obe ati awọn gilaasi bi Nwọn si ṣe bẹ, o si jade lati lounging
awọn ẹnuọna, pẹlu ọwọ rẹ ni kikun, lati ri awọn kẹta bẹrẹ.
The ẹṣin, ti ilera ti a ti mu yó ninu rẹ isansa,
duro ni ita: setan harnessed si awọn rira. Oliver
ati Sikes ni ni lai eyikeyi siwaju ayeye; ati awọn ọkunrin
si eni ti o iṣe ti, ntẹriba fun nlọra a iseju kan tabi meji
'Lati jẹri u soke,' ati lati ṣe ipenija alaye awọn hostler ati awọn aye lati
gbe awọn dogba rẹ, agesin tun. Nigbana ni, awọn hostler a ti so fun
lati fun awọn ẹṣin ori rẹ; ati, ori rẹ ń fi fun u, o
ṣe gan unpleasant a lilo ti o: tossing o sinu awọn air pẹlu
nla disdain, ati ki o nṣiṣẹ sinu awọn parlor windows lori
awọn ọna; lẹhin sise awon sôapejuwe, ati ni atilẹyin him
ara fun igba diẹ lori a rẹ hind ese, ti o ti bere si pa ni nla
iyara, ati rattled jade ti awọn ilu ọtun ìwọsí.
The alẹ wà gan dudu. A ọririn owusuwusu dide lati awọn
odò, ati awọn marshy ilẹ nipa; ki o si tan ara lori
awọn dreary aaye. O ti a lilu tutu, ju; gbogbo wà Gbat
ati dudu. Ko a ọrọ ti a sọ; fun awọn iwakọ ti po
sleepy; ati Sikes wà ni ko si iṣesi lati fà sinu conver
sation. Oliver joko huddled jọ, ni a igun ti awọn rira;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 246
dãmu nigbati pẹlu itaniji ati apprehension; ati figuring
ajeji ohun ni awọn gaunt igi, ti waved ẹka
grimly sihin sọhun, bi o ba ti ni diẹ ninu awọn ikọja ayọ ni awọn desola
ìfitónilétí ninu awọn ipele.
Bi wọn kọjá Sunbury Church, awọn aago lù sev
en. Nibẹ wà a imọlẹ ninu awọn Ferryile window idakeji:
eyi ti san kọja ni opopona, o si ju sinu diẹ ẹ sii som
bre ojiji a dudu yewigi pẹlu ni sare nisalẹ o. Nibẹ
je a ṣigọgọ ohun ti ja bo omi ko jina si pa; ati awọn leaves
ti awọn atijọ igi rú rọra ni awọn night afẹfẹ. O dabi enipe
bi idakẹjẹ fun awọn music repose ti awọn okú.
Sunbury a ti kọja nipasẹ, ati awọn nwọn si tun pada wá sinu
awọn níbẹ opopona. Meji tabi mẹta km diẹ, ati awọn rira
duro. Sikes bọ silẹ ninu ọkọ, mu Oliver nipa awọn ọwọ, ati awọn ti wọn
lekan si rin lori.
Nwọn yipada sinu ko si ile rẹ ni Shepperton, bi awọn alãrẹ
boy ti o ti ṣe yẹ; sugbon si tun pa nrin lori, ni pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati
òkunkun, nipasẹ Gbat ona ati lori tutu ìmọ parun,
titi nwọn si wá laarin oju ti awọn imọlẹ ti a ilu ni ko si
nla ijinna. Lori nwa tẹjumọ siwaju, Oliver ri pe
awọn omi wà o kan ni isalẹ wọn, ati pe won ni won bọ
si awọn ẹsẹ ti a Afara.
Sikes pa gígùn on, titi nwọn wà lori sunmọ awọn
Afara; ki o si tan lojiji si isalẹ a ifowo lori osi.
'The omi!' ro Oliver, titan aisan pẹlu iberu. 'O si
ti mu mi wá si ibi yi níbẹ láti pa mi! '
O si wà nipa lati jabọ ara lori ilẹ, ati ki o ṣe
ọkan Ijakadi fun awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ, aye, nigbati o ri pe nwọn si duro
ṣaaju ki o to a solitary ile rẹ: gbogbo awọn àlapa ati dínkù. Nibẹ wà
Oliver titanic
Page 247
a window lori kọọkan ẹgbẹ ti awọn dilapidated ẹnu; ati ọkan
itan loke; sugbon ko si ina wà han. Awọn ile wà dudu,
dismantled: ati awọn gbogbo hihan, uninhabited.
Sikes, pẹlu Oliver ká ọwọ si tun ninu rẹ, jẹjẹ sunmọ
awọn kekere ti iloro lọ, o si gbé awọn latch. Awọn ilẹkùn rä fun awọn
titẹ, nwọn si koja ni jọ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 248
ORÍ XXII
ÀWỌN ikesini
'H
allo! ' kigbe a rara, hoarse ohùn, bi ni kete bi nwọn ti ṣeto
ẹsẹ ni awọn aye.
'Maa ko ṣe iru a kana,' wi Sikes, bolting ti ilekun.
'Fi a glim, Toby.'
'A!! mi pal! ' kigbe kanna ohun. 'A glim, Barney, a
glim! Fi awọn okunrin jeje ni, Barney; ji soke akọkọ, ti o ba itilẹhin ti
venient. '
Awọn agbọrọsọ hàn lati jabọ a bataJack, tabi iru diẹ ninu awọn
article, ni awọn eniyan ti o koju, lati gbe ọ lati
tòògbé: nitori ariwo ti a onigi ara, ja bo tàntàn,
je gbọ; ati ki o si ohun indistinct muttering, bi ti a ọkunrin
laarin orun ati ṣọnà.
'Ṣe o gbọ?' kigbe kanna ohun. 'Nibẹ ni Bill Sikes
ni awọn aye pẹlu eniti o lati se awọn ilu fun u; iwo na a
sùn nibẹ, bi o ba ti o ba si mu laudanum pẹlu rẹ ounjẹ,
ati ohunkohun okun. O wa ti o eyikeyi fresher bayi, tabi ni o
fẹ awọn iron ọpá fìtílà lati ji o daradara? '
A bata ti slipshod ẹsẹ shuffled, si yara, kọja ni igboro
pakà ti awọn yara, bi yi interrogatory ti a fi; ati nibẹ
oniṣowo, lati a ilẹkùn lori awọn ọwọ ọtún; akọkọ, a feeble fitila:
Oliver titanic
Page 249
ki o si tókàn, awọn fọọmu ti awọn kanna ni ti a olukuluku
bayi kò si ri se apejuwe bi gbogbo lãla labẹ awọn ailera ti
sọrọ nípasẹ rẹ imu, ati officiating bi Oluduro ni awọn
àkọsílẹile on Saffron Hill.
'Bister Sikes!' exclaimed Barney, pẹlu gidi tabi counterfeit
ayọ; 'Dani: id, sir; Dani: id. '
'Nibi! ti o gba lori akọkọ, 'wi Sikes, o nri Oliver ni iwaju
ti rẹ. 'Iyara! tabi emi o si tẹ rẹ igigirisẹ. '
Muttering a egún lori rẹ tardiness, Sikes tì Oli
ver niwaju rẹ; nwọn si wọ a kekere dudu yara pẹlu a
smoky ina, meji tabi mẹta baje ijoko awọn, a tabili, ati awọn kan gan
atijọ ìrọgbọkú: on eyi ti, pẹlu rẹ ese Elo ti o ga ju rẹ
ori, a ọkunrin ti a reposing ni kikun ipari, siga a gun amo
paipu. O si ti a wọ li a smartlyge sááráawọ ma ndan,
pẹlu tobi idẹ bọtini; ohun osan neckerchief; a isokuso,
ranju mọ, iborùnÀpẹẹrẹ waistcoat; ati alawo ṣòkoto. Ogbeni
Crackit (nitori on ti o je) ko si ní gan nla opoiye ti irun, ei
ther ori rẹ tabi oju; ṣugbọn ohun ti o ní, je ti a reddish
dai, ati tortured sinu gun corkscrew curls, nipasẹ eyi ti
o lẹẹkọọkan tì diẹ ninu awọn gan ni idọti ika, lọṣọ
pẹlu tobi wọpọ oruka. O si wà a trifle loke awọn arin
iwọn, ki o si nkqwe kuku lagbara ni awọn ese; sugbon yi cir
cumstance nipa ọna ti ko si detracted lati ara rẹ admiration
ti rẹ okeorunkun, eyi ti o contemplated, ni wọn pele
ipo, pẹlu iwunlere itelorun.
'Bill, mi ọmọkunrin!' wi yi nọmba rẹ, titan ori rẹ si ọna
awọn enu, 'Mo wa dun lati ri ọ. Mo ti wà fere bẹru ti o fẹ
fun o soke: ninu eyi ti irú Mo yẹ ki o ti ṣe ti ara ẹni a
wentur. Hallo! '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 250
Nfojoojumo fi yi exclamation ni a ohun orin ti nla iyalenu, bi
oju rẹ simi lori Oliver, Ogbeni Toby Crackit mu ara
sinu a joko iduro, ati ki o roo ti o ti o wà.
'The boy. Nikan ni ọmọkunrin! ' dahun pe Sikes, loje ti a alaga
si ọna awọn iná.
'Wud ti Bister Fagid ká lads,' exclaimed Barney, pẹlu a
grin.
'Fagin ká, eh!' kigbe soke Toby, o nwa ni Oliver. 'Mọ ohun
inwalable boy ti yoo ṣe, fun awọn atijọ tara 'sokoto ni
chapels! Re ago jẹ a fortin 'fun u.'
'Nibẹnibẹ ni to ti pe,' interposed Sikes, im
patiently; o si bẹrẹ lori rẹ recumbant ore, o si
si etí ni a ọrọ diẹ ninu re eti: ni eyi ti Ogbeni Crackit
rerin atunṣe, ati lola Oliver pẹlu a gun stare
ti iyanu.
'Bayi,' wi Sikes, bi o ti ìgbòògùn rẹ ijoko, 'ti o ba ti o yoo fun wa
nkankan lati jẹ ati lati mu nigba ti a ba nduro, o yoo fi
diẹ ninu awọn ọkàn wa ninu; tabi ni mi, ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ. Joko si isalẹ nipa awọn iná,
younker, ki ẹ si simi ara rẹ; fun o yoo ni lati lọ si jade pẹlu wa
lẹẹkansi latinight, ko tilẹ gan jina si pa. '
Oliver wò ni Sikes, ni odi, ati timid iyanu; ati
loje ti a otita si iná, joko pẹlu rẹ aching ori lori
ọwọ rẹ, scarecely mọ ibi tí ó wà, tabi ohun ti o wà
ran ni ayika rẹ.
'Nibi,' wi Toby, bi awọn ọmọ Juu gbe diẹ ninu awọn frag
mü ti ounje, ati igo a lori awọn tabili, 'Aseyori si awọn
kiraki! ' O si dide lati buyi awọn tositi; ati, fara deposit
jorinmọrin re sofo paipu ni a igun, to ti ni ilọsiwaju si awọn tabili, kún
a gilasi pẹlu ẹmí, ati ki o nmu pa awọn oniweni awọn akoonu ti. Ogbeni Sikes ṣe
0
Oliver titanic
Page 251
ikan na.
'A sisan fun awọn ọmọkunrin,' wi Toby, idajiàgbáye a wainigilasi.
'Isalẹ pẹlu o, aimọkan.'
'Nitootọ,' wi Oliver, nwa piteously soke sinu awọn eniyan
koju; 'Nitõtọ, I'
'Isalẹ pẹlu ti o!' jado Toby. 'Ṣe o ro mo ti ko mo
ohun ni o dara fun o? Sọ u lati mu o, Bill. '
'O si ní dara!' wi Sikes clapping ọwọ rẹ lori rẹ
apo. 'Iná ara mi, ti o ba ti o ni ko siwaju sii ju wahala a gbogbo
ebi ti Dodgers. Mu o, o perwerse imp; mu o! '
Frightened nipasẹ awọn menacing kọju ti awọn ọkunrin meji,
Oliver hastily mì awọn awọn akoonu ti awọn gilasi, ki o si im
mediately subu sinu a iwa fit ti ikọ: eyi ti dùn
Toby Crackit ati Barney, ati paapa fà a ẹrin lati awọn
surly Ogbeni Sikes.
Eleyi ṣe, ati Sikes ntẹriba tò rẹ yanilenu (Oli
ver le je nkankan sugbon a kekere erunrun ti onjẹ ti nwọn
ṣe i gbe), awọn ọkunrin meji gbe ara wọn mọlẹ lori
ijoko awọn fun kukuru a nap. Oliver ni idaduro rẹ igbẹ da si nipa awọn iná;
Barney ti a we ni a ibora, si nà ara rẹ lori awọn pakà:
pa ita awọn Fender.
Wọn sùn, tabi han lati sun, fun awọn akoko; ko si eniti o
saropo ṣugbọn Barney, ti o dide lẹẹkan tabi lemeji lati jabọ ẹyín,
on awọn iná. Oliver subu sinu a eru doze: imagining him
ara straying pẹlú awọn Gbat ona, tabi rin kakiri nipa
awọn dudu churchyard, tabi retracing diẹ ninu awọn ọkan tabi awọn miiran ti awọn
sile ti o ti kọja ọjọ: nigbati o ti Maulana nipa Toby Crackit
n fo si oke ati awọn ti o wà siso idajiti o ti kọja ọkan.
Ni ohun ese, awọn miiran meji wà lori wọn ese, ati gbogbo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 252
won actively npe ni o nšišẹ igbaradi. Sikes ati rẹ
Companion enveloped ọrùn wọn ati chins ni o tobi dudu
shawls, o si fà wọn on nlaaso; Barney, nsii a
cupboard, mu jade orisirisi ìwé, eyi ti o hastily
crammed sinu awọn sokoto.
'Barkers fun mi, Barney,' wi Toby Crackit.
'Nibi ti won ba wa,' dahun Barney, producing a bata ti pis
tols. 'O ti kojọpọ wọn funrararẹ.'
'O dara!' dahun pe Toby, stowing wọn kuro. 'The se okunfà
suaders? '
'Mo ti sọ ni' won, 'dahun Sikes.
'Crape, awọn bọtini, aarindie, darkiesohunkohun gbagbe?'
bere lọdọ Toby: tẹjumọ a kekere crowbar si a lupu inu
awọn yeri ti rẹ ma ndan.
'Gbogbo ọtun,' rejoined rẹ Companion. 'Ẹ mú wọn diedie ti
ìtiigi, Barney. Ti o ni awọn akoko ti ọjọ. '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, o si mu a nipọn stick lati Barney ká
ọwọ, ti o, ntẹriba fi miran si Toby, busied him
ara ni fastening on Oliver ká Kapu.
'Bayi ki o si!' wi Sikes, dani jade ọwọ rẹ.
Oliver: ti a patapata stupified nipa awọn unwonted
idaraya, ati awọn air, ati awọn mimu ti o ti a ti fi agbara
e lori: fi ọwọ rẹ sinu mechanically ti eyi ti Sikes
tesiwaju fun awọn idi.
'Ya rẹ miiran ọwọ, Toby,' wi Sikes. 'Wo jade, Bar
Ney. '
Awọn ọkunrin lọ si ẹnuọna, o si pada lati kede
pe gbogbo wà ti o dakẹ. Awọn meji adigunjale ti oniṣowo jade pẹlu Oliver
laarin wọn. Barney, ntẹriba ṣe gbogbo sare, ti yiyi ara
Oliver titanic
Page 253
soke bi ṣaaju ki o to, o si wà ni kete sun lẹẹkansi.
O je bayi intensely dudu. The kurukuru wà Elo ki o wuwo
ju ti o ti ni awọn kutukutu apa ti awọn night; ati awọn at
mosphere je ki ọririn, ti, biotilejepe ko si ojo subu, Oliver ká
irun ati oju, laarin a iṣẹju diẹ lẹhin nto kuro ni
ile, ti di gan pẹlu awọn idajitutunini ọrinrin ti
ti a lilefoofo nipa. Nwọn si kọja Afara, o si pa on lati
fun iṣọ awọn imọlẹ ti o ti ri ṣaaju ki o to. Nwọn si wà ni ko si
nla ijinna pa; ati, bi nwọn ti nrìn lẹwa briskly, nwọn
laipe de ni Chertsey.
'Labara nipasẹ awọn ilu,' si etí ni Sikes; 'Nibẹ yoo jẹ no
ara ni awọn ọna, sinight, lati ri wa. '
Toby acquiesced; nwọn si si ti nyara nipasẹ awọn akọkọ
ita ti awọn kekere ilu, eyi ti o ni ti pẹ wakati wà patapata
ida. A Dim ina tàn ni arin lati diẹ ninu awọn bed
yara window; ati awọn hoarse ni gbígbó ti aja lẹẹkọọkan
bu awọn si ipalọlọ ti awọn night. Ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ ko si eniti o odi.
Nwọn si ti nso awọn ilu, bi awọn ijoBelii lù meji.
Gbigberasọ wọn Pace, nwọn ni tansoke a opopona lori awọn
ọwọ osi. Lẹhin nrin nipa mẹẹdogun kan ti a a mile, nwọn
duro niwaju a silori ile ti yika nipasẹ a odi: lati
awọn oke ti eyi ti, Toby Crackit, fẹrẹ má pausing lati ya
ìmí, gun ni isẹju, a.
'The ọmọkunrin tókàn,' wi Toby. 'Hoist rẹ soke; Mo ti yoo yẹ idaduro
ti rẹ. '
Ṣaaju ki o to Oliver ní akoko lati wo yika, Sikes ti mu
u labẹ awọn apá; ati ni mẹta tabi mẹrin aaya on ati awọn
Toby won dubulẹ lori koriko lori awọn miiran ẹgbẹ. Sikes tẹlé
taara. Nwọn si ji pẹlẹpẹlẹ si ọna awọn ile.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 254
Ati nisisiyi, fun igba akọkọ, Oliver, daradarasi dẹdẹ asiwere pẹlu
ibinujẹ ati ki o ẹru, rí i pé housebreaking ati ole jija, ti o ba ko
iku, li awọn ohun ti awọn irin ajo. O si clasped rẹ
ọwọ jọ, ki o si fọhùn involuntarily a si ṣẹgun ex
clamation ti ibanuje. A owusuwusu wá niwaju rẹ; awọn tutu
lagun dúró lórí rẹ ashy oju; rẹ npọ kuna fun u; ati awọn ti o
rì li ẽkun rẹ.
'Dide!' nkùn Sikes, iwariri pẹlu ibinu, ati
loje ti awọn ibon lati rẹ apo; 'Gba soke, tabi Emi yoo epa
rẹ opolo lori awọn koriko. '
'Oh! fun Ọlọrun nitori ki emi lọ! ' kigbe Oliver; 'Jẹ ki mi ṣiṣe
kuro ki o si kú ninu awọn aaye. Mo ti yoo kò wá nitosi London;
kò, kò! Oh! gbadura ki o ṣãnu fun mi, ki o si ma ko ṣe
mi jale. Nitori ifẹ ti gbogbo awọn imọlẹ angẹli ti sinmi ninu
Ọrun, ṣãnu fun mi! '
Awọn ọkunrin si ẹniti yi afilọ ti a se, a bura dread
ful bura, ti o si ti cocked awọn ibon, nigbati Toby, ohun ijqra o
lati rẹ giri, gbe ọwọ rẹ lé ọmọkunrin ká ẹnu, ati
eran u lati ile.
'Ṣe wọọ!' kigbe awọn ọkunrin; 'O yoo ko dahun nibi. Sọ miiran
ọrọ, ati ki o Mo ti yoo se owo rẹ ara mi pẹlu a kiraki lori awọn
ori. Ti o mu ki ko si ariwo, ati ki o jẹ oyimbo bi awọn, ati siwaju sii
genteel. Nibi, Bill, wrench awọn ojuìmọ. O si ni game
to bayi, Mo ti yoo olukoni. Mo ti sọ ri agbalagba ti ọwọ rẹ ọjọ ori
mu ni ọna kanna, fun iseju kan tabi meji, on a tutu night. '
Sikes, invoking lasan, igbera eni sepe lori Fagin ká ori
fun fifiranṣẹ Oliver lori iru ohun tán, niluu awọn crowbar vig
orously, ṣugbọn pẹlu kekere ariwo. Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu idaduro, ati diẹ ninu awọn
iranlowo lati Toby, awọn oju si eyi ti o ti tọka,
Oliver titanic
Page 255
na ìmọ lori awọn oniweideri rẹ.
O je kekere kan latissi a window, nipa marun ẹsẹ ati idaji a
loke ilẹ, ni awọn pada ti awọn ile na: eyi ti iṣe ti
si a scullery, tabi kekere Pipọntiibi, ni opin ti awọn
aye. Awọn iho wà bẹ kekere, ti awọn elewon ní
jasi ko ro o tọ nigba ti o siwaju sii lati dabobo se
curely; sugbon o je o tobi to lati gba a náà ti Oliver ká
iwọn, tibe. A gan finifini idaraya ti Ogbeni Sike ká aworan, suf
ficed lati bori awọn fastening ti awọn ọlọnà; ati awọn ti o ni kete
duro jakejado ìmọ tun.
'Bayi gbọ, o ọmọ ọwọ ti,' si etí ni Sikes, loje
a dudu Atupa lati rẹ apo, ati gège awọn glare ni kikun
on Oliver ká oju; 'Mo n a lilọ lati fi o nipasẹ nibẹ. Ya
yi ina; jẹjẹ lọ soke awọn igbesẹ gígùn àti sẹyìn nyin, ati pẹlú
awọn kekere alabagbepo, si awọn ita ẹnuọna: unfasten o, ki o si jẹ ki a ni. '
'Nibẹ ni a ẹdun ni awọn oke, o yoo ko ni anfani lati de ọdọ,' ni
terposed Toby. 'Duro lori ọkan ninu awọn ijoko awọn alabagbepo. O wa
mẹta nibẹ, Bill, pẹlu a jolly tobi bulu Unicorn ati wura
pitchfork on 'em: eyi ti o jẹ awọn atijọ iyaafin ká apá.'
'Jeki idakẹjẹ, ko le o?' dahun pe Sikes, pẹlu a idẹruba
wo. 'The yaraenu wa ni sisi, ni o?'
'Jakejado,' repied Toby, lẹhin ti peeping ni lati ni itẹlọrun ara.
'The ere ti o ni, ti nwọn nigbagbogbo fi o ìmọ pẹlu a
yẹ, ki awọn aja, ti o n ni a ibusun ninu nibi, le rin soke
ati isalẹ awọn aye nigba ti o kan lara wakeful. Ha! ha! Bar
Ney 'ticed u kuro latinight. Ki afinju! '
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Ogbeni Crackit sọ ni a fẹrẹ má audible whisper,
ati rerin lai ariwo, Sikes imperiously paṣẹ
fun u lati wa ni ipalọlọ, ati lati gba lati sise. Toby complied, nipa akọkọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 256
producing rẹ Atupa, ati gbigbe ti o lori ilẹ; ki o si
nipa dida ara ìdúróṣinṣin pẹlu ori rẹ lodi si awọn odi
nisalẹ awọn window, ati ọwọ rẹ li ẽkun rẹ, ki bi
lati ṣe a igbese ti rẹ pada. Eleyi a ti ko si Gere ti ṣe, ju
Sikes, iṣagbesori si i lori, fi Oiver rọra nipasẹ awọn
window pẹlu ẹsẹ rẹ akọkọ; ati, lai nlọ idaduro ti rẹ
kola, gbin u kuro lailewu lori awọn pakà inu.
'Ya yi Atupa,' wi Sikes, nwa sinu yara.
'O ri awọn pẹtẹẹsì àti sẹyìn o?'
Oliver, diẹ okú ju láàyè, gasped jade, 'Bẹẹ ni.' Sikes,
ntokasi si awọn itailekun pẹlu awọn ibonagba, ni soki ad
vised u lati ya akiyesi wipe o wà laarin shot gbogbo awọn ọna;
ati pe bi oun kọsẹ, o yoo subu kú taji.
'O n ṣe ni a iseju kan,' wi Sikes, ni kanna kekere whis
fun. 'Taara mo fi lọ ti nyin, ẹ ṣe iṣẹ rẹ. Gbo! '
'Kini yẹn?' si etí ni awọn miiran eniyan.
Wọn gbọ tẹjumọ.
'Ko si ohun,' wi Sikes, dasile rẹ idaduro ti Oliver. 'Bayi!'
Ni awọn kukuru akoko ti o ti ní lati gba ogbon rẹ, awọn ọmọkunrin
ti ìdúróṣinṣin resolved pe, boya o si kú ni awọn igbiyanju tabi
ko, oun yoo ṣe ọkan akitiyan lati ta awon ofa pẹtẹẹsì lati awọn alabagbepo,
ati itaniji awọn ebi. Kún pẹlu yi agutan, o si ti ni ilọsiwaju ni
ẹẹkan, sugbon stealthiy.
'Pada wa!' lojiji kigbe kikan Sikes. 'Back! afehinti! '
Deruba nipasẹ awọn lojiji bibu okú stillness ti
awọn ibi, ati nipa eyi ti a ti npariwo igbe tẹle o, jẹ ki rẹ Oliver
Atupa isubu, ti ko si mọ boya lati advance tabi fo.
The igbe ti a tuna ina hana iran ti meji
terrified idajilaísì ọkunrin ni awọn oke ti awọn pẹtẹẹsì swam be
Oliver titanic
Page 257
iwaju oju rẹafilasi a ariwoaẹfin a jamba
ibikan, sugbon ibi ti on kò mọ, and ßiyemeji
pada.
Sikes ti mọ fun awọn ẹya ese; sugbon o wà soke lẹẹkansi,
ati ki o ní i nipa awọn kola ṣaaju ki awọn ẹfin ti nso
kuro. O si lenu ise ara rẹ ibon lẹhin ti awọn ọkunrin, tí wọn al
setan retreating; ati eran awọn ọmọkunrin soke.
'Kilaipi apa rẹ tighter,' wi Sikes, bi o ti fà fun u
nipasẹ awọn window. 'Fún mi a iborùn nibi. Nwọn ti sọ lu u.
Quick! Bawo ni awọn ọmọkunrin bleeds! '
Ki o si wá awọn ti npariwo láàmú ti a Belii, ohunjijẹ ti a fi awọn
ariwo ti ináapá, ati awọn orinayọ awọn ti ọkunrin, ati awọn sensa
ìfitónilétí ti ni ti gbe lori uneven ilẹ ni a dekun Pace.
Ati ki o, awọn ifesi bayi dagba mo ni awọn ijinna; ati a
gbọ ko si siwaju sii.
tutu oloro inú nwọn nyọ wọle lori awọn ọmọkunrin ká ọkàn; o si ri tabi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 258
ORÍ XXIII
Ti o ni awọn
Awọn nkan na OF A
Àjasọpọ
LÁÀRIN MR. BUMBLE
A ATI LADY; ATI fihan
PÉ A TOBA BEADLE
ÀWỌN ni ajalura
ON SÁWỌN ojuami
T
o si alẹ wà kikorò tutu. Awọn egbon dubulẹ lori ilẹ,
aotoju sinu a lile nipọn erunrun, ki nikan awọn òkiti
ti o ti drifted sinu þna ati igun won fowo nipasẹ
awọn eti to afẹfẹ ti howled odi: eyi ti, bi o ba ti expending
ibinu pọ on iru ohun ọdẹ bi o ti ri, o mu savagely
soke ni ati awọsanma, ati, whirling o sinu a ẹgbẹrun misty eddies,
Oliver titanic
Page 259
fọn o ni air. Bleak, dudu, ati lilu tutu, o je a
night fun awọn daradarani ti ile ati ki o je lati fa yika awọn imọlẹ
iná ki o si ṣeun Ọlọrun nwọn si wà ni ile; ati fun awọn aini ile,
nki wretch lati dubulẹ u sọkalẹ ki o si kú. Ọpọlọpọ awọn hunger
wọ lọmọ pa wọn oju ni igboro wa ita, ni iru
igba, ti o, jẹ ki wọn odaran ti ti ohun ti won le, le
o fee ṣi wọn ni a diẹ kikorò aye.
Iru wà ni ipa kan ti jadetiilẹkun àlámọrí, nigbati Ogbeni
Corney, awọn matron ti awọn workhouse si eyi ti wa read
ers ti a ti tẹlẹ ṣe bi awọn birthplace ti Oliver
Titanic, joko si isalẹ ki o to ara a cheerful ina ninu rẹ ara lit
tle yara, o si glanced, pẹlu ko si kekere ìyí ti aroye,
ni a kekere yika tabili: on ti o duro a atẹ ti correspond
jorinmọrin iwọn, ti pese pẹlu gbogbo ohun elo pataki fun awọn ti julọ
dupe onje ti o matrons gbadun. Ni o daju, Mrs. Corney wà
nipa lati solace ara rẹ a ife tii. Bi o glanced
lati awọn tabili si awọn ibudana, ibi ti awọn kéré jùlọ ninu gbogbo pos
sible kettles ti a orin a kekere song ni a kekere ohùn rẹ,
inward itelorun daju pọ, so Elo ki, ni
ini, ti Iyaafin Corney rẹrin musẹ.
'Daradara!' so matron, gbigbe ara rẹ igbonwo lori awọn tabili,
ati ki o nwa ni awọn reflectively iná; 'Mo wa daju ti a ni gbogbo on
us a nla ti yio se lati wa dupe fun! A nla ti yio se, ti o ba ti a ṣe ṣugbọn
mọ o. Ah! '
Mrs. Corney gbon ori igbãwẹ, bi o ba ti deploring
awọn opolo ifọju ti awon paupers tí kò mọ
o; ati thrusting a fadaka sibi (ikọkọ ohun ini) sinu awọn
inmost recesses ti a mejiiwon haunsi tin tiicaddy, bẹrẹ sí
ṣe awọn tii.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 260
Bawo ni diẹ a ohun yoo disturb awọn equanimity ti wa
frail ọkàn! The dudu teapot, jije gan kekere ati irọrun
kún, ran lori nigba ti Iyaafin Corney ti a moralizing; ati awọn
omi diedie scalded Iyaafin Corney ká ọwọ.
'Drat awọn ikoko!' so yẹ matron, eto ti o si isalẹ
gan hastily lori awọn hob; 'A kekere kan Karachi ohun, wipe nikan Oun ni
a tọkọtaya ti agolo! Ohun ti lilo ni o ti, si enikeni ti! Ayafi, 'so wipe
Mrs. Corney, pausing, 'ayafi si a dara ahoro ẹdá
bi mi. Ha ololufẹ!'
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, awọn matron silẹ sinu rẹ alaga,
ati, ni kete ti siwaju sii simi rẹ igbonwo lori awọn tabili, ero ti
solitary rẹ ayanmọ. The kekere teapot, ati awọn nikan ago, ní
awakened ni lokan rẹ ìbànújẹ recollections ti Ogbeni Corney (ti o
ti ko ti kú diẹ ẹ sii ju marunatiogún years); ati
ó ti a bori.
'Mo ti yio kò gba miran!' wi Mrs. Corney, pettishly; 'Mo
yio kò gba miranbi i. '
Boya yi ifesi bí tọka si awọn ọkọ, tabi
awọn teapot, jẹ uncertain. O le ti ti awọn igbehin; fun
Mrs. Corney wò ni o bi ó sọ; ati kó o soke af
terwards. O ti o kan tọ rẹ akọkọ ago, nigbati o wà
yọ nipa asọ ti a tẹ ni kia kia ni awọn yaraenu.
'Oh, wa ni pẹlu o!' wi Mrs. Corney, ndinku. 'Diẹ ninu awọn
ti awọn arugbo obinrin ku, mo rò. Nwọn nigbagbogbo kú nigbati
Mo wa ni ounjẹ. Maa ko duro nibẹ, jẹ ki awọn tutu air ni, se ko.
Kini ni amiss bayi, eh? '
'Ko si ohun, ma'am, ohunkohun,' dahun pe a ohùn enia.
'Eyin mi!' kigbe soke awọn matron, ni a Elo ti nka ohun orin,
'Ni pe ogbeni Bumble?'
0
Oliver titanic
Page 261
'Ni iṣẹ rẹ, ma'am,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, tí ó ti
idekun ita lati bi won ninu rẹ bata mọ, ati lati gbọn awọn
egbon pa rẹ ndan; ati awọn ti o bayi bayi fi ṣe rẹ hihan, bear
ayíká cocked ijanilaya ninu ọkan ọwọ ati a lapapo ninu awọn miiran.
'Ki emi ki sé ilẹkun, ma'am?'
Awọn iyaafin modestly hesitated lati fesi, ki nibẹ yẹ
wa ni eyikeyi impropriety ninu dani ohun lodo Ogbeni Bum
ble, pẹlu titi ilẹkun. Ogbeni Bumble mu anfani ti awọn
beju, ati jije gan tutu ara, sé o lai se okunfà
ise.
'Lile ojo, Ogbeni Bumble,' so wipe awọn matron.
'Lile, ní tòótọ, ma'am,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Antiporochi
al ojo yi, ma'am. A ti fi fun kuro, Mrs. Corney,
a ti fi fun kuro a ọrọ kan ti awọn ogun iṣu akara ati quartern a
warankasi ati idaji a, yi gan ibukun Friday; ki o si sibe wọn
paupers ni o wa ko contented. '
'Be e ko. Nigba ti yoo nwọn jẹ, Ogbeni Bumble? ' wi
awọn matron, sipping rẹ tii.
'Nigbati, nitootọ, ma'am!' rejoined Ogbeni Bumble. 'Kí nìdí
nibi ni ọkan eniyan ti, ni consideraton ti awọn iyawo rẹ ati ki o tobi
ebi, ni o ni a quartern ìṣù búrẹdì ati kan ti o dara iwonkasi, ni kikun
àdánù. Se o dupe, ma'am? Se o dupe? Ko a Ejò
farthing ká tọ ti o! Kí ni o ṣe, ma'am, sugbon beere fun
a diẹ ẹyín; o ba ti ni nikan a apo pélébé ni kikun, ó wí pé!
Ẹyín! Ohun ti yoo o se pẹlu ẹyín? Tositi rẹ warankasi pẹlu
'Em ati ki o si pada wá fun diẹ ẹ sii. Ti o ni awọn ọna wọnyi pẹlu
eniyan, ma'am; fun 'em a apron ni kikun ẹyín siọjọ, ati
nwọn yoo pada wa fun miiran, awọn ọjọ lẹhin ọla, bi
brazen bi alabaster. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 262
The matron han rẹ gbogbo concurrence ni yi ni
telligible simile; ati awọn beadle lọ lori.
Emi kò, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble,' ri ohunkohun bi awọn ipolowo
o ti n ni lati. Awọn ọjọ àti sẹyìn lana, a ọkunrin ti o
obirin adelebọ kan, ma'am, ati ki o Mo le darukọ o si oa
ọkunrin, pẹlu fee a rag lori rẹ pada (nibi Mrs. Corney
wò ni awọn pakà), lọ si alabojuto wa enu nigba ti o ni o ni
ni ile bọ lati ale; o si wi, o gbọdọ jẹ la ti
lieved, Mrs. Corney. Bi o ti yoo ko lọ kuro, ati derubami
awọn ilegan Elo, wa alabojuto rán u jade a iwon
ti poteto ati idaji a pint ti oatmeal. 'Ọkan mi!' wí pé awọn
alaimore villain, 'ohun ti ni awọn lilo ti YI si mi? O ṣile
bi daradara fun mi a bata ti iron spectacles! ' 'Gan ti o dara,' wí pé
wa ni alabojuto, mu 'em kuro lẹẹkansi,' o yoo ko si gba ohunkohun
miran nibi. ' 'Nigbana ni Mo ti yoo kú ni igboro!' wí pé awọn isansa. 'Oh
ko si, ti o yoo ko, 'wi wa alabojuto.'
'Ha! ha! Ti o wà gan ti o dara! Ki bi Ogbeni Grannett, je ko
o? ' interposed awọn matron. 'Daradara, Ogbeni Bumble?'
'Daradara, ma'am,' rejoined awọn beadle, 'o si lọ kuro; ati awọn ti o
NI kú ni ita. Nibẹ ni a obstinate pauper fun o! '
'O lu ohunkohun ti mo ti le ti gbagbọ,' woye awọn
matron emphatically. 'Ṣugbọn ṣe iwọ ko ro jadetienu iderun
a gan buburu ohun, eyikeyi ọna, Ogbeni Bumble? O ba a jeje
ti iriri, ati awọn yẹ lati mọ. Wá. '
'Mrs. Corney, 'so wipe awọn beadle, rerin bi ọkunrin ti o ari
ni o wa mimọ ti superior alaye, 'jadetienu iderun,
daradara isakoso, ma'am: ni awọn porochial dabobo. The
nla opo ti jadetienu iderun ni, lati fun awọn paupers
gangan ohun ti won ko ba ko fẹ; ati ki o si ti won gba bani o ti
Oliver titanic
Page 263
bọ. '
'Eyin mi!' exclaimed Mrs. Corney. 'Daradara, ti o ni kan ti o dara
ọkan, ju! '
'Bẹẹni. Láàrin o ati ki o mi, ma'am, 'pada Ogbeni Bumble,
'Ti o ni awọn nla opo; ati awọn ti o ni idi idi, ti o ba ti o
wo ni eyikeyi igba ti o gba sinu wọn owdacious iwe iroyin,
o yoo nigbagbogbo mo daju pe aisan idile ni a ti relieved
pẹlu awọn ege ti warankasi. Ti o ni awọn ofin bayi, Mrs. Corney, gbogbo
lori awọn orilẹede. Sugbon, sibẹsibẹ, 'so wipe awọn beadle, idekun lati
unpack rẹ lapapo, 'wọnyi ni o wa osise asiri, ma'am; ko si
wa ni ti sọ; ayafi, bi mo ti le sọ, ninu awọn porochial of
ficers, gẹgẹ bi awọn ara wa. Eleyi jẹ awọn ibudowaini, ma'am, ti
awọn ọkọ paṣẹ fun awọn infirmary; gidi, alabapade, onigbagbo
ti ibudowaini; nikan jade ti awọn cask yi òwúrọ; ko o bi kan Belii,
ko si si erofo! '
Lehin ti o waye ni akọkọ igo soke si imọlẹ, ki o si mì o
daradara lati se idanwo awọn oniweiperegede, Ogbeni Bumble gbe wọn mejeeji lori
oke ti a àyà ti ifipamọ; ṣe pọ awọn pélébé ninu eyi ti
nwọn si ti a we; fi o fara ninu apo rẹ; ati
mu soke rẹ ijanilaya, bi o ba ti lọ si.
'O yoo ni a gidigidi tutu rin, Ogbeni Bumble,' so wipe awọn ma
tron.
'O lù, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, titan rẹ soke
ndankola, 'to lati ge ọkan ká etí pipa.'
The matron wò, lati kekere Kettle, si awọn bea
DLE, ti a ti gbigbe si ọna ẹnuọna: ati bi awọn beadle
coughed, igbaradi si ase rẹ ti o daranight, bashfully
bere lọdọ boyaboya o yoo ko gba a ife tii?
Ogbeni Bumble instantaneously wa ni tanpada rẹ kola lẹẹkansi;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 264
gbe rẹ ijanilaya ati ki o Stick lori a alaga; o si fà miran alaga
soke to awọn tabili. Bi o ti joko laiyara ara rẹ, o wò ni awọn
iyaafin. O wa titi rẹ oju lori awọn kekere teapot. Ogbeni Bumble
coughed lẹẹkansi, ati diedie rẹrin musẹ.
Mrs. Corney si dide lati gba miiran ago ati saucer lati awọn
kọlọfin. Bi o joko si isalẹ, oju rẹ lekan si konge
awon ti awọn gallant beadle; ó awọ, ati ki o gbẹyin ara
si awọn iṣẹṣiṣe ti ṣiṣe awọn re tii. Lẹẹkansi Ogbeni Bumble coughed
kijikiji akoko yi ju bí ó ti coughed sibẹsibẹ.
'Sweet? Ogbeni Bumble? ' si bère lọdọ awọn matron, mu soke ni
sugasi kún.
'Gan dun, nitootọ, ma'am,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. O si
ti o wa titi oju rẹ lori Iyaafin Corney bi o ti wi yi; ati ti o ba lailai a
beadle wò tutu, Ogbeni Bumble je wipe beadle ni ti
akoko.
The tii a ṣe, ati fi si ipalọlọ. Ogbeni Bumble,
ntẹriba tan a pélébé lori ẽkun rẹ lati se awọn
crumbs lati sullying ogo rẹ owo, bẹrẹ si
jẹ ki o si mu; orisirisi wọnyi amusements, lẹẹkọọkan, nipa
fetching a jin sigh; eyi ti, sibẹsibẹ, kò ní ijamba ef
fect lori rẹ yanilenu, ṣugbọn, on awọn ilodi si, dipo dabi enipe
lati dẹrọ rẹ mosi ni awọn tii ati tositi Eka.
'O ni a nran, ma'am, mo ti ri,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, glancing
ni ọkan ti o, ni aarin ti ebi re, ti a basking ṣaaju ki o to
awọn iná; 'Ati kittens ju, ni mo sọ!'
'Emi ni ki aigbagbe ti wọn, Ogbeni Bumble, o ko ba le ro,' la ti
niluu awọn matron. 'Nwọn ba SO dun, SO frolicsome, ati SO
cheerful, ti won wa ni oyimbo fun awọn ẹlẹgbẹ mi. '
'Gan dara eranko, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, approv
Oliver titanic
Page 265
ingly; 'Bẹ gan abele.'
'Oh, bẹẹni!' rejoined awọn matron pẹlu itara; 'Ki ife aigbagbe
ti wọn ile ju, ti o ni oyimbo a idunnu, Mo wa daju. '
'Mrs. Corney, ma'am, wi Ogbeni Bumble, laiyara, ati mark
ayíká awọn akoko pẹlu rẹ teaspoon, 'Mo tunmọ si lati sọ yi, ma'am;
ti o nran eyikeyi, tabi ologbo, ti o le gbe pẹlu nyin, ma'am, ati
KO ni ife aigbagbe ti awọn oniweile, a gbọdọ jẹ kẹtẹkẹtẹ, ma'am. '
'Oh, Ogbeni Bumble!' remonstrated Mrs. Corney.
'O ni ti ko si lilo disguising mon, ma'am,' wi Ogbeni Bumble,
laiyara Gbil awọn teaspoon pẹlu kan irú ti amorous dig
nity eyi ti mu u wá ṣe ìkan; 'Emi yoo drown o
ara mi, pẹlu idunnu. '
'Nigbana ni ti o ba a ìka ọkunrin,' so wipe awọn matron vivaciously, bi
ó waye jade rẹ ọwọ fun awọn beadle ago; 'Ati awọn kan gan hard
hearted eniyan Yato si. '
'Lilenyii si, ma'am?' Ogbeni wi Bumble. 'Lile?' Ogbeni
Bumble koôwe fi ago rẹ, lai ọrọ miiran; ki o si squeezed
Mrs. Corney ká kekere ika bi o si kó o; ati inflicting meji
ṣiifà Slaps lori rẹ kuro nibugbe won waistcoat, fun a alagbara
sigh, o si lọmú rẹ alaga a gan kekere òkèlè si iwaju lati
awọn iná.
O je a yika tabili; ati bi Iyaafin Corney ati Ogbeni Bum
ble ti a ti joko idakeji kọọkan miiran, pẹlu ko si aaye nla
laarin wọn, ati awọn fronting iná, o yoo wa ni ri pe ogbeni
Bumble, ni receding lati awọn iná, ati si tun fifi ni awọn
tabili, pọ awọn ijinna laarin ara ati Iyaafin se amuduro
Ney; eyi ti ti ye, diẹ ninu awọn amoye onkawe yio aniani,
wa ni sọnu lati ẹwà, ati lati ro ohun igbese ti nla hero
kankan on Ogbeni Bumble ká apa: o si kikopa ninu diẹ ninu awọn too dán
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 266
akoko, ibi, ati anfani, lati fun utterance si awọn
asọ nothings, eyi ti sibẹsibẹ daradara ti won le di awọn ète
ti awọn ina ati aláìlérò, ma dabi lara nisalẹ
awọn iyi ti awọn onidajọ ti awọn ilẹ, awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti asofin,
minisita ti ipinle, oluwa mayors, ati awọn miiran nla àkọsílẹ òkí
tionaries, ṣugbọn diẹ sii paapa nisalẹ awọn stateliness ati
walẹ ti a beadle: ti o (bi ti wa ni daradara mọ) yẹ ki o wa awọn
sternest ati julọ inflexible lãrin gbogbo wọn.
Ohunkohun ti o wà Ogbeni Bumble ká ero, sibẹsibẹ (ko si si
iyemeji nwọn wà ninu awọn ti o dara ju): o laanu ṣe, bi
ti a ti lemeji ṣaaju ki remarked, ti awọn tabili je a yika
ọkan; Nitori naa Ogbeni Bumble, gbigbe rẹ alaga nipa kekere
ati kekere, laipe bẹrẹ lati bù awọn ijinna laarin
ara ati awọn matron; ati, tẹsiwaju lati ajo yika
awọn lode eti ti awọn Circle, mu rẹ alaga, ni akoko, sunmọ
si wipe ninu eyi ti awọn matron ti joko.
Nitootọ, awọn meji ijoko awọn bà; ati nigbati Nwọn si ṣe bẹ,
Ogbeni Bumble duro.
Bayi, ti o ba ti matron ti gbe rẹ alaga si ọtun, ó
yoo ti a ti scorched nipa awọn iná; ati ti o ba si apa osi, ó
gbọdọ ti lọ silẹ sinu Ogbeni Bumble ká apá; ki (jije a disorders
creet matron, ko si si iyemeji foreseeing wọnyi gaju
ni a kokan) ó wà ibi ti o je, ki o si fà Ogbeni
Bumble miiran ife tii.
'Lilenyii si, Iyaafin Corney?' Ogbeni wi Bumble, saropo
tii rẹ, o si nwa soke sinu awọn matron ká oju; 'Ni o wa O
lilenyii si, Iyaafin Corney? '
'Eyin mi!' kigbe soke awọn matron, 'ohun ti a gan iyanilenu
ibeere lati a ọkunrin nikan. Ohun ti o le ti o fẹ lati mọ
Oliver titanic
Page 267
fun, Ogbeni Bumble? '
The beadle nmu tii rẹ si awọn kẹhin ju; ti pari a nkan
ti tositi; gbee awọn ẹrunrun pa eekun rẹ; parun ète rẹ;
ati koto fi ẹnu awọn matron.
'Ogbeni Bumble! ' kigbe pe olóye iyaafin ni a whisper; fun
awọn ẹru si wà bẹ nla, ti o ti padanu oyimbo ohùn rẹ, 'Ogbeni
Bumble, Mo ti yio paruwo! ' Ogbeni Bumble ṣe ko si esi; sugbon ni a
o lọra ati dignified ona, fi apá rẹ yika awọn matron ká
ikun.
Bi awọn iyaafin ti so rẹ aniyan ti ikigbe ni, ti
dajudaju o yoo ti o pariwo ni yi afikun igboya,
sugbon ti awọn ìṣákun ti a ti jigbe kobojumu nipa a yara
knocking ni awọn ẹnuọna: eyi ti a ti ko si Gere ti gbọ, ju Ogbeni
Bumble darted, pẹlu Elo agility, si awọn waini igo, ati
bẹrẹ dusting wọn pẹlu nla iwaipa: nigba ti awọn matron
ndinku roo ti o wà nibẹ.
O ti wa ni ti yẹ ifesi, bi a iyanilenu ti ara apeere ti
awọn ipa ti a lojiji iyalenu ni counteracting awọn ipa
ti awọn iwọn iberu, pe rẹ ohùn ní oyimbo pada gbogbo awọn oniweof
ficial asperity.
'Ti o ba jọwọ, Ale,' so wipe a rọ atijọ abo pau
fun, hideously ilosiwaju: o nri ori rẹ ní ẹnu ọnà, 'Old
Sally ti wa ni alọ fast. '
'Daradara, kini ni wipe lati mi?' búra roo awọn matron.
'Emi ko le pa rẹ láàyè, ni mo ti le?'
'Ko si, ko si, Ale,' dahun pe awọn atijọ obirin, 'eniti o le;
o ni jina tayọ ni arọwọto awọn iranlọwọ. Mo ti sọ ri ọpọlọpọ awọn a peo
ple kú; kekereọwọ ati awọn ọkunrin alagbara nla; ati ki o Mo mọ nigbati
iku ni abọ, daradara to. Ṣugbọn on daru ninu rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 268
lokan: ati nigbati awọn jije wa ko lori rẹ, and ti o ni ko igba,
fun o ti wa ni ku gan lile, she wí pé o ti ni nkankan
lati so fun, eyi ti o gbọdọ gbọ. O yoo kò kú idakẹjẹ till o
wá, Ale. '
Ni yi ofofo, awọn yẹ Mrs. Corney soro a
orisirisi ti invectives lodi si atijọ obirin ti o le ko ani
kú lai didanubi purposely wọn betters; ati, muf
fling ara ni a nipọn iborùn ti o hastily mu soke,
soki ogbeni Bumble lati duro till on a si pada, ki
ohunkohun pato yẹ ki o waye. Ase awọn ojiṣẹ
rin fast, ki o si ko wa ni gbogbo awọn oru hobbling soke awọn pẹtẹẹsì, ó
tẹlé rẹ lati awọn yara pẹlu kan gan aisan oreọfẹ, nwon buwon
gbogbo awọn ọna.
Ogbeni Bumble ká iwa on ni osi si ara rẹ, je dipo
inexplicable. Ó ṣí àwọn kọlọfin, kà awọn teaspoons,
ìwọn wọn awọn sugaẹmú, ni pẹkipẹki sayewo a fadaka waraikoko
lati ascertain wipe o wà ninu awọn onigbagbo irin, ati, nini
ooto re iwariiri lori awọn wọnyi ojuami, fi on rẹ cocked ijanilaya
igunọlọgbọn, o si njó, pẹlu Elo walẹ mẹrin pato
igba yika awọn tabili.
Lehin lọ nipasẹ yi gan extraordinary perfor
mance, o si mu pa awọn cocked ijanilaya lẹẹkansi, ati, ntan
níwájú ina pẹlu rẹ pada si ọna ti o, dabi enipe si
wa ni irorun npe ni mu ohun gangan oja ti awọn fur
niture.
Oliver titanic
Page 269
ORÍ XXIV
Awọn itọju ON A gidigidi dara
Koko. Sugbon WA A Púpọ
ỌKAN, ATI le
Ri OF pataki
IN YI ITAN
Mot je ko si unfit messanger ti ikú, ti wọn si ti dojuru awọn
idakẹjẹ ti awọn matron ká yara. Rẹ ara ti a marunnipa ori; rẹ
npọ si warìri pẹlu palsy; oju rẹ, daru sinu a mum
bling leer rä dabi diẹ awọn grotesque n ohun iyanu ti ti diẹ ninu awọn
egan ikọwe, ju awọn iṣẹ ti Iseda ká
ọwọ.
Alas! Bawo ni diẹ ti Nature ká oju ti wa ni osi nikan lati gladden
wa pẹlu wọn ẹwa! Aniyan, ati sorrows, ati hunger
ings, ti aye, yi wọn bi nwọn yi ọkàn; ati
o jẹ nikan nigbati awon passions sùn, ki o si ti padanu won ni idaduro
fun lailai, ti awọn lelẹ awọsanma ṣe pa, ki o si fi Ọrun ká
dada ko o. O ti wa ni a wopo ohun fun awọn countenances ti
awọn okú, ani ninu ti o wa titi ati kosemi ipinle, lati subside sinu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 270
awọn gungbagbe ikosile ti sùn sese bere ni, ki o si yanju
sinu awọn gan tete wo ti aye; ki tunu, ki alaafia, nwọn ṣe
dagba lẹẹkansi pe, awọn ti mọ wọn ni wọn dun child
Hood, kunlẹ nipa awọn coffin ká ẹgbẹ ni iyalenu, ati ki o wo awọn Angel
ani lórí ilẹ ayé.
The atijọ crone tottered nikan ni awọn ọrọ, ati si oke awọn
pẹtẹẹsì, muttering diẹ ninu awọn indistinct idahun si awọn chidings
ti Companion rẹ; jije ni ipari compelled lati daduro fun
ìmí, ó fi awọn imọlẹ sinu rẹ lọwọ, o si wà be
hind lati tẹle bi o ṣile: nigba ti awọn diẹ nimble superior
ṣe ọnà rẹ si yara ibi ti awọn aisan obirin dubulẹ.
O je a si igboro Garretyara, pẹlu baibai ina sisun a ni
awọn jina si opin. Nibẹ wà miran atijọ obirin wiwo nipa
awọn akete kan; awọn Parish apothecary ká irufe ti a dúró nipa
awọn iná, a ṣiṣe toothpick jade ti a egun.
'Tutu night, Mrs. Corney,' so wipe yi odo okunrin jeje, bi
awọn matron wọ.
'Gan tutu, nitootọ, sir,' dahun pe awọn Ale, ninu rẹ julọ
ilu ohun orin, ati sisọ a curtsey bi ó sọ.
'O yẹ ki o gba dara ẹyín jade ninu rẹ kontirakito,' so wipe
awọn apothecary ká igbakeji, kikan a odidi lori awọn oke ti awọn
sana pẹlu awọn Rusty poka; 'Wọnyi ni o wa ko ni gbogbo awọn too ti
ohun fun night a tutu. '
'Nwọn ba awọn ọkọ ká yiyan, sir,' pada awọn matron.
'The o kere ti won le se, ni yio jẹ lati pa wa lẹwa gbona:
fun wa ibi ni o wa lile to. '
Awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ ti a nibi Idilọwọ nipa a moan lati
awọn aisan obirin.
'Oh!' awọn ọmọ wi magi, titan oju rẹ si ọna awọn
0
Oliver titanic
Page 271
ibusun, bi o ba ti o ti tẹlẹ oyimbo gbagbe awọn alaisan, 'o ni
gbogbo Soke nibẹ, Iyaafin Corney. '
'O ti wa ni, ni o, sir?' beere awọn matron.
'O ba ti o na a tọkọtaya ti wakati, emi o si jẹ yà.' wi
awọn apothecary ká irufe, idi lori awọn toothpick ká
ojuami. 'O ni a Birekisoke ti awọn eto l'. Ni o doz
jorinmọrin, atijọ iyaafin? '
The attendant si doju lori awọn ibusun, lati ascertain; ati
nodded ni awọn affirmative.
'Nigbana ni boya ó yoo lọ ni pipa ni wipe ọna, ti o ba ti o ko ba ṣe
a kana, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ ọkunrin. 'Fi awọn imọlẹ lori pakà. O
yoo ko ri ti o wa nibẹ. '
The attendant ṣe bi o ti so fun: gbigbọn ori rẹ
Nibayi, lati Timotimo pe obirin ti yoo ko kú bẹ
awọn iṣọrọ; ntẹriba ṣe bẹ, ó ìgbòògùn rẹ ijoko nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti
awọn miiran nọọsi, ti o ní nipa akoko yi pada. The asise
Tress, pẹlu ohun ikosile ti impatience, ti a we ara ni
iborùn rẹ, o si joko ni awọn ẹsẹ ti awọn ibusun.
The apothecary ká irufe, ntẹriba pari awọn pọnran
ufacture ti awọn toothpick, gbìn ara ni iwaju ti awọn iná
ati ki o ṣe ti o dara lilo ti o fun iṣẹju mẹwa tabi ki: nigbati appar
ently dagba kuku ṣigọgọ, o gbadura Iyaafin Corney ayọ ti rẹ
ise, o si mu ara rẹ si pa on tiptoe.
Nigbati nwọn si ti joko ni fi si ipalọlọ fun awọn akoko, awọn meji atijọ
obinrin dide lati akete, ati lori ina ba li, ti o waye
jade wọn rọ ọwọ lati yẹ awọn ooru. The ọwọ iná aṣọ
a ghastly ina lori wọn shriveled oju, ki o si ṣe wọn ug
liness han ẹru, bi, ni ipo yi, nwọn si bẹrẹ si
Converse ni a kekere ohùn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 272
'Ṣé ó sọ eyikeyi diẹ, Anny ọwọn, nigba ti mo ti lọ?' ni
quired awọn ojiṣẹ.
'Ko a ọrọ,' dahun pe awọn miiran. 'O o já ati tore ni
rẹ apá fun akoko kekere kan a; ṣugbọn Mo ti o waye rẹ ọwọ, ati ki o si ni kete
silẹ ni pipa. O ni o ni ko Elo agbara ninu rẹ, ki emi ki awọn iṣọrọ pa
rẹ ti o dakẹ. Mo ni ko bẹ lagbara fun ẹya atijọ obirin, biotilejepe emi
on Parish alawansi; ko si, ko si! '
'Ṣe on mu awọn gbona ọtiwaini dokita so wipe o je lati
ni? ' roo awọn akọkọ.
'Mo gbiyanju lati gba o mọlẹ,' rejoined awọn miiran. 'Ṣugbọn rẹ eyin
wà ju ṣeto, o si clenched awọn ago ki lile ti o je
bi Elo bi mo ti le se lati gba o pada lẹẹkansi. Ki emi mu o; ati
o ṣe mi ti o dara! '
Nwa pẹlẹpẹlẹ yika, lati ascertain ti nwọn wà
ko overheard, awọn meji hags cowered nearer si awọn iná, ati
chuckled nileô.
'Mo lokan awọn akoko,' so wipe awọn akọkọ agbọrọsọ, 'nigbati o ṣe fẹ
ti ṣe kanna, ati ki o ṣe toje fun ti o lehin. '
Ni abi, ti o ṣe fẹ, 'rejoined awọn miiran; 'Ó ní a ariya
okan.
A ọpọlọpọ, ọpọlọpọ, lẹwa corpses ó gbe jade, bi o dara
ati afinju bi waxwork. Mi atijọ Oju rẹ ti ri wọn ni abi, ati
awon atijọ ọwọ bà wọn ju; nitori emi ti se iranwo rẹ,
ikun ti igba. '
Nínàá jade rẹ iwarìri ika bi ó sọ, awọn
atijọ ẹdá gbon wọn exultingly ṣaaju ki rẹ oju, ati
fumbling ninu rẹ apo, mu jade ẹya atijọ akokodiscol
oured tin sááráapoti, lati eyi ti o gbon a diẹ oka sinu
awọn outstretched ọpẹ ti Companion rẹ, ati diẹ a siwaju sii
Oliver titanic
Page 273
sinu rẹ ara. Nigba ti won ni won bayi oojọ ti, awọn matron,
ti wọn si ti a ti sàfẹẹrí wiwo titi awọn ku obinrin
yẹ ki o awaken lati rẹ stupor, darapo wọn nipa awọn iná, ati
ndinku beere bi o gun o wà lati duro?
'Ko gun, Ale,' dahun pe awọn keji obinrin, nwa
soke sinu rẹ oju. 'A ni kò ti wa gun lati duro fun Ikú.
Patience, sũru! O yoo wa ni nibi ni kete to fun wa gbogbo. '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, o doting ode!' so wipe awọn matron
sternly. 'Ìwọ, Marta, sọ fun mi; ti on ti ni ọna yi be
Iwaju? '
'Igba,' dahùn obirin akọkọ.
'Ṣugbọn kì yio jẹ lẹẹkansi,' fi kun awọn keji ọkan; 'Ti o ni,
ó yoo kò ji lẹẹkansi sugbon ni kete tiokan ati, Ale, ti
yoo ko ni le fun gun! '
'Gun tabi kukuru,' so wipe awọn matron, snappishly, 'ó yoo ko
ri mi nibi nigbati o ko ji; ya itoju, mejeeji ti o,
bi o dààmú mi lẹẹkansi fun ohunkohun. O ni ko si apa mi ojuse
lati ri gbogbo awọn atijọ obinrin ni ile kú, ati ki o Mo won'tti o ni
siwaju sii. Lokan pe, o alafojudi atijọ harridans. Ti o ba ṣe
a aṣiwère ti mi lẹẹkansi, Mo ti yoo laipe ni arowoto o, mo fun ọ ni idaniloju o! '
O ti a ti bouncing kuro, nigbati a igbe lati awọn meji obinrin,
ti o ti wa ni tan si ọna awọn ibusun, mu lati wo yika.
The alaisan ti jí ara duro ṣinṣin, ati awọn ti a nínàá
rẹ si ọna apá wọn.
'Tani yen?' ó kigbe, ni a ṣofo ohùn.
'Ṣe wọọ, wọọ!' wi ọkan ninu awọn obinrin, nigbati lori rẹ.
'Parq mọlẹ, dubulẹ!'
'Mo ti yoo kò dubulẹ mọlẹ lẹẹkansi laaye!' wi obinrin, strug
gling. 'Mo YOO sọ fun u! Wá nibi! Nearer! Jẹ ki mi whisper
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 274
ninu eti rẹ. '
O clutched awọn matron nipa awọn apa, ati muwon rẹ sinu
a alaga nipa awọn bedside, je nipa lati sọrọ, nigbati o nwa
yika, ó mu oju ti awọn meji arugbo obinrin atunse for
si há ni awọn iwa ti ni itara awọn olutẹtisi.
'Tanwọn lọ,' so wipe awọn obinrin, drowsily; 'Ṣe yára!
ṣe yára! '
Awọn meji atijọ crones, chiming ni jọ, bẹrẹ pour
jorinmọrin jade ọpọlọpọ awọn piteousẹkún awọn talaka ti ọwọn wà
ju jina lọ lati mọ rẹ ti o dara ju awọn ọrẹ; ati eniti nfojoojumo fi won
sundry protestations pe nwọn kì yio fi rẹ, nigbati
awọn superior ti ti wọn lati awọn yara, pipade ti ilẹkùn,
ati ki o pada si awọn bedside. Lori a rara, awọn atijọ
tara yi pada wọn orin, ati kigbe nipasẹ awọn keyhole
ti atijọ Sally yó; eyi ti, nitootọ, je ko išẹlẹ ti;
niwon, ni afikun si dede a iwọn lilo ti ogun to ogun
nipa awọn apothecary, ó ti gbogbo lãla labẹ awọn ipa ti a
ik lenu ti ẹgẹ, atiomi ti o ti ìkọkọ admin
istered, ni awọn openness ọkàn wọn, nipa awọn yẹ atijọ
tara ara wọn.
'Bayi fetí sí mi,' so wipe awọn ku obinrin sókè, bi o ba ti
ṣiṣe a nla akitiyan lati se agbedide ọkan wiwaba sipaki ti agbara.
'Ni yi gan yarani yi gan ibusunMo ni kete ti a mu lẹwa
odo creetur ', ti a mu wá sinu ile pẹlu rẹ
ẹsẹ ge ati tori pẹlu ti nrin, ati gbogbo abaw pẹlu ekuru
ati ẹjẹ. O si bí ọmọkunrin si a, o si kú. Jẹ ki mi think
ohun ti o wà ni odun lẹẹkansi! '
'Ma lokan awọn odun,' so wipe awọn ẹniti nṣe ayẹwo iweowo ikanju; 'kini
nipa rẹ? '
Oliver titanic
Page 275
Ni abi, 'nkùn awọn aisan obirin, relapsing sinu rẹ for
diẹ drowsy ipinle, 'ohun ti nipa rẹ? Jẹ nipa Mo mọ!'
ó kigbe, n fo soke fiercely: oju rẹ flushed, ati oju rẹ
ti o bere lati ori rẹ'I ja rẹ, ki Mo ti ṣe! O je ko
tutumo wi fun nyin o je ko tutu, nigbati mo ji o! '
'Ji ohun ti, fun Ọlọrun nitori?' si kigbe si matron, pẹlu a ges
ofin bi o ba ti o yoo pe fun iranlọwọ.
'IT!' dahun pe awọn obinrin, laying rẹ ọwọ lori awọn miiran ká
ẹnu. 'The nikan ni ohun ó ní. O fe aṣọ lati tọju
gbona rẹ, ati onjẹ lati jẹ; ṣugbọn o ti pa o ailewu, ati ki o ní
o ni ookan aya. O je wura, mo wi fun nyin! Ọlọrọ wura, ti ipá
ti o ti fipamọ aye re! '
'Gold!' jado awọn matron, atunse eagerly lori awọn
obinrin bi o wolẹ pada. 'Lọ on, on lọyestohun ti o?
Eni ti a ni iya?
Nigba ti wà o? '
'O gba agbara mi lati tọju o ailewu,' dahun pe awọn obinrin pẹlu a
kérora,, 'ati ki o gbẹkẹle mi bi awọn nikan ni obirin nipa rẹ. Mo ji
o ninu okan mi nigbati o akọkọ hàn o adiye mi yika
ọrun rẹ; ati awọn ọmọ iku, boya, ni on mi Yato!
Ti nwọn iba ti ṣe mu u dara, ti won ba ti mọ ti o
gbogbo! '
'Mo ohun ti?' beere awọn miiran. 'Sọ!'
'The ọmọkunrin dagba ki bi iya rẹ,' so wipe awọn obinrin, ram
bling on, ki o si ko tit ibeere, 'ti mo le ko
gbagbe o nigba ti o Mo ti ri re oju. Ko dara omobirin! ko dara omobirin! O je bẹ
young, too! Such a gentle lamb! Wait; there's more to tell. I
have not told you all, have I?'
'No, no,' replied the matron, inclining her head to catch
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 276
the words, as they came more faintly from the dying wom
an. 'Be quick, or it may be too late!'
'The mother,' said the woman, making a more violent ef
fort than before; 'the mother, when the pains of death first
came upon her, whispered in my ear that if her baby was
born alive, and thrived, the day might come when it would
not feel so much disgraced to hear its poor young mother
named. 'And oh, kind Heaven!' she said, folding her thin
hands together, 'whether it be boy or girl, raise up some
friends for it in this troubled world, and take pity upon a
lonely desolate child, abandoned to its mercy!'
'The boy's name?' demanded the matron.
'They CALLED him Oliver,' replied the woman, feebly.
'The gold I stole was—'
'Yes, yes—what?' cried the other.
She was bending eagerly over the woman to hear her
reply; but drew back, instinctively, as she once again rose,
slowly and stiffly, into a sitting posture; then, clutching the
coverlid with both hands, muttered some indistinct sounds
in her throat, and fell lifeless on the bed.
* * * * * * *
'Stone dead!' said one of the old women, hurrying in as
soon as the door was opened.
'And nothing to tell, after all,' rejoined the matron, walk
ing carelessly away.
The two crones, to all appearance, too busily occupied in
the preparations for their dreadful duties to make any reply,
were left alone, hovering about the body.
Oliver Twist
Page 277
CHAPTER XXV
WHEREIN THIS HISTORY
REVERTS TO MR. FAGIN
AND COMPANY
W
hile these things were passing in the country work
house, Mr. Fagin sat in the old den—the same from
which Oliver had been removed by the girl—brooding over
a dull, smoky fire. He held a pair of bellows upon his knee,
with which he had apparently been endeavouring to rouse
it into more cheerful action; but he had fallen into deep
thought; and with his arms folded on them, and his chin
resting on his thumbs, fixed his eyes, abstractedly, on the
rusty bars.
At a table behind him sat the Artful Dodger, Master
Charles Bates, and Mr. Chitling: all intent upon a game of
whist; the Artful taking dummy against Master Bates and
Mr. Chitling. The countenance of the firstnamed gentleman,
peculiarly intelligent at all times, acquired great additional
interest from his close observance of the game, and his at
tentive perusal of Mr. Chitling's hand; upon which, from
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 278
time to time, as occasion served, he bestowed a variety of
earnest glances: wisely regulating his own play by the result
of his observations upon his neighbour's cards. It being a
cold night, the Dodger wore his hat, as, indeed, was often
his custom within doors. He also sustained a clay pipe be
tween his teeth, which he only removed for a brief space
when he deemed it necessary to apply for refreshment to a
quart pot upon the table, which stood ready filled with gin
andwater for the accommodation of the company.
Master Bates was also attentive to the play; but being of a
more excitable nature than his accomplished friend, it was
observable that he more frequently applied himself to the
ginandwater, and moreover indulged in many jests and ir
relevant remarks, all highly unbecoming a scientific rubber.
Indeed, the Artful, presuming upon their close attachment,
more than once took occasion to reason gravely with his
companion upon these improprieties; all of which remon
strances, Master Bates received in extremely good part;
merely requesting his friend to be 'blowed,' or to insert his
head in a sack, or replying with some other neatlyturned
witticism of a similar kind, the happy application of which,
excited considerable admiration in the mind of Mr. Chit
ling. It was remarkable that the latter gentleman and his
partner invariably lost; and that the circumstance, so far
from angering Master Bates, appeared to afford him the
highest amusement, inasmuch as he laughed most uproari
ously at the end of every deal, and protested that he had
never seen such a jolly game in all his born days.
'That's two doubles and the rub,' said Mr. Chitling, with
Oliver Twist
Page 279
a very long face, as he drew halfacrown from his waist
coatpocket. 'I never see such a feller as you, Jack; you win
everything. Even when we've good cards, Charley and I
can't make nothing of 'em.'
Either the master or the manner of this remark, which
was made very ruefully, delighted Charley Bates so much,
that his consequent shout of laughter roused the Jew from
his reverie, and induced him to inquire what was the mat
ter.'Matter, Fagin!' cried Charley. 'I wish you had watched
the play. Tommy Chitling hasn't won a point; and I went
partners with him against the Artfull and dumb.'
'Ay, ay!' said the Jew, with a grin, which sufficiently dem
onstrated that he was at no loss to understand the reason.
'Try 'em again, Tom; try 'em again.'
'No more of it for me, thank 'ee, Fagin,' replied Mr. Chit
ling; 'I've had enough. That 'ere Dodger has such a run of
luck that there's no standing again' him.'
'Ha! ha! my dear,' replied the Jew, 'you must get up very
early in the morning, to win against the Dodger.'
'Morning!' said Charley Bates; 'you must put your boots
on overnight, and have a telescope at each eye, and a op
eraglass between your shoulders, if you want to come over
him.'
Mr. Dawkins received these handsome compliments
with much philosophy, and offered to cut any gentleman
in company, for the first picturecard, at a shilling at a time.
Nobody accepting the challenge, and his pipe being by this
time smoked out, he proceeded to amuse himself by sketch
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 280
ing a groundplan of Newgate on the table with the piece of
chalk which had served him in lieu of counters; whistling,
meantime, with peculiar shrillness.
'How precious dull you are, Tommy!' said the Dodger,
stopping short when there had been a long silence; and ad
dressing Mr. Chitling. 'What do you think he's thinking of,
Fagin?'
'How should I know, my dear?' replied the Jew, looking
round as he plied the bellows. 'About his losses, maybe; or
the little retirement in the country that he's just left, eh? Ha!
ha! Is that it, my dear?'
'Not a bit of it,' replied the Dodger, stopping the subject
of discourse as Mr. Chitling was about to reply. 'What do
YOU say, Charley?'
'I should say,' replied Master Bates, with a grin, 'that he
was uncommon sweet upon Betsy. See how he's ablushing!
Oh, my eye! here's a merrygorounder! Tommy Chitling's
in love! Oh, Fagin, Fagin! what a spree!'
Thoroughly overpowered with the notion of Mr. Chitling
being the victim of the tender passion, Master Bates threw
himself back in his chair with such violence, that he lost his
balance, and pitched over upon the floor; where (the acci
dent abating nothing of his merriment) he lay at full length
until his laugh was over, when he resumed his former posi
tion, and began another laugh.
'Never mind him, my dear,' said the Jew, winking at Mr.
Dawkins, and giving Master Bates a reproving tap with the
nozzle of the bellows. 'Betsy's a fine girl. Stick up to her,
Tom. Stick up to her.'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 281
'What I mean to say, Fagin,' replied Mr. Chitling, very
red in the face, 'is, that that isn't anything to anybody here.'
'No more it is,' replied the Jew; 'Charley will talk. Don't
mind him, my dear; don't mind him. Betsy's a fine girl. Do
as she bids you, Tom, and you will make your fortune.'
'So I DO do as she bids me,' replied Mr. Chitling; 'I
shouldn't have been milled, if it hadn't been for her advice.
But it turned out a good job for you; didn't it, Fagin! And
what's six weeks of it? It must come, some time or another,
and why not in the winter time when you don't want to go
out awalking so much; eh, Fagin?'
'Ah, to be sure, my dear,' replied the Jew.
'You wouldn't mind it again, Tom, would you,' asked the
Dodger, winking upon Charley and the Jew, 'if Bet was all
right?'
'I mean to say that I shouldn't,' replied Tom, angrily.
'There, now. Ah! Who'll say as much as that, I should like
to know; eh, Fagin?'
'Nobody, my dear,' replied the Jew; 'not a soul, Tom. I
don't know one of 'em that would do it besides you; not one
of 'em, my dear.'
'I might have got clear off, if I'd split upon her; mightn't I,
Fagin?' angrily pursued the poor halfwitted dupe. 'A word
from me would have done it; wouldn't it, Fagin?'
'To be sure it would, my dear,' replied the Jew.
'But I didn't blab it; did I, Fagin?' demanded Tom, pour
ing question upon question with great volubility.
'No, no, to be sure,' replied the Jew; 'you were too stout
hearted for that. A deal too stout, my dear!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 282
'Perhaps I was,' rejoined Tom, looking round; 'and if I
was, what's to laugh at, in that; eh, Fagin?'
The Jew, perceiving that Mr. Chitling was considerably
roused, hastened to assure him that nobody was laughing;
and to prove the gravity of the company, appealed to Master
Bates, the principal offender. But, unfortunately, Charley, in
opening his mouth to reply that he was never more serious
in his life, was unable to prevent the escape of such a violent
roar, that the abused Mr. Chitling, without any preliminary
ceremonies, rushed across the room and aimed a blow at
the offender; who, being skilful in evading pursuit, ducked
to avoid it, and chose his time so well that it lighted on the
chest of the merry old gentleman, and caused him to stag
ger to the wall, where he stood panting for breath, while Mr.
Chitling looked on in intense dismay.
'Hark!' cried the Dodger at this moment, 'I heard the tin
kler.' Catching up the light, he crept softly upstairs.
The bell was rung again, with some impatience, while the
party were in darkness. After a short pause, the Dodger re
appeared, and whispered Fagin mysteriously.
'What!' cried the Jew, 'alone?'
The Dodger nodded in the affirmative, and, shading the
flame of the candle with his hand, gave Charley Bates a pri
vate intimation, in dumb show, that he had better not be
funny just then. Having performed this friendly office, he
fixed his eyes on the Jew's face, and awaited his directions.
The old man bit his yellow fingers, and meditated for
some seconds; his face working with agitation the while, as
if he dreaded something, and feared to know the worst. At
Oliver Twist
Page 283
length he raised his head.
'Where is he?' he asked.
The Dodger pointed to the floor above, and made a ges
ture, as if to leave the room.
'Yes,' said the Jew, answering the mute inquiry; 'bring
him down.
Hush! Quiet, Charley! Gently, Tom! Scarce, scarce!'
This brief direction to Charley Bates, and his recent an
tagonist, was softly and immediately obeyed. There was no
sound of their whereabout, when the Dodger descended
the stairs, bearing the light in his hand, and followed by a
man in a coarse smockfrock; who, after casting a hurried
glance round the room, pulled off a large wrapper which
had concealed the lower portion of his face, and disclosed:
all haggard, unwashed, and unshorn: the features of flash
Toby Crackit.
'How are you, Faguey?' said this worthy, nodding to the
Jew. 'Pop that shawl away in my castor, Dodger, so that I
may know where to find it when I cut; that's the time of day!
You'll be a fine young cracksman afore the old file now.'
With these words he pulled up the smockfrock; and,
winding it round his middle, drew a chair to the fire, and
placed his feet upon the hob.
'See there, Faguey,' he said, pointing disconsolately to his
top boots; 'not a drop of Day and Martin since you know
when; not a bubble of blacking, by Jove! But don't look at me
in that way, man. All in good time. I can't talk about busi
ness till I've eat and drank; so produce the sustainance, and
let's have a quiet fillout for the first time these three days!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 284
The Jew motioned to the Dodger to place what eatables
there were, upon the table; and, seating himself opposite
the housebreaker, waited his leisure.
To judge from appearances, Toby was by no means in a
hurry to open the conversation. At first, the Jew content
ed himself with patiently watching his countenance, as if
to gain from its expression some clue to the intelligence he
brought; but in vain.
He looked tired and worn, but there was the same com
placent repose upon his features that they always wore: and
through dirt, and beard, and whisker, there still shone, un
impaired, the selfsatisfied smirk of flash Toby Crackit. Then
the Jew, in an agony of impatience, watched every morsel he
put into his mouth; pacing up and down the room, mean
while, in irrepressible excitement. It was all of no use. Toby
continued to eat with the utmost outward indifference, un
til he could eat no more; then, ordering the Dodger out, he
closed the door, mixed a glass of spirits and water, and com
posed himself for talking.
'First and foremost, Faguey,' said Toby.
'Yes, yes!' interposed the Jew, drawing up his chair.
Mr. Crackit stopped to take a draught of spirits and wa
ter, and to declare that the gin was excellent; then placing
his feet against the low mantelpiece, so as to bring his boots
to about the level of his eye, he quietly resumed.
'First and foremost, Faguey,' said the housebreaker,
'how's Bill?'
'What!' screamed the Jew, starting from his seat.
'Why, you don't mean to say—' began Toby, turning
Oliver Twist
Page 285
pale.
'Mean!' cried the Jew, stamping furiously on the ground.
'Where are they? Sikes and the boy! Where are they? Where
have they been? Where are they hiding? Why have they not
been here?'
'The crack failed,' said Toby faintly.
'I know it,' replied the Jew, tearing a newspaper from his
pocket and pointing to it. 'What more?'
'They fired and hit the boy. We cut over the fields at the
back, with him between us—straight as the crow flies—
through hedge and ditch. They gave chase. Damme! the
whole country was awake, and the dogs upon us.'
'The boy!'
'Bill had him on his back, and scudded like the wind. We
stopped to take him between us; his head hung down, and
he was cold. They were close upon our heels; every man for
himself, and each from the gallows! We parted company,
and left the youngster lying in a ditch. Alive or dead, that's
all I know about him.'
The Jew stopped to hear no more; but uttering a loud yell,
and twining his hands in his hair, rushed from the room,
and from the house.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 286
CHAPTER XXVI
IN WHICH A MYSTERIOUS
CHARACTER APPEARS
UPON THE SCENE;
AND MANY THINGS,
INSEPARABLE FROM THIS
HISTORY, ARE DONE
AND PERFORMED
T
he old man had gained the street corner, before he be
gan to recover the effect of Toby Crackit's intelligence.
He had relaxed nothing of his unusual speed; but was still
pressing onward, in the same wild and disordered manner,
when the sudden dashing past of a carriage: and a boister
ous cry from the foot passengers, who saw his danger: drove
him back upon the pavement. Avoiding, as much as was
possible, all the main streets, and skulking only through
Oliver Twist
Page 287
the byways and alleys, he at length emerged on Snow Hill.
Here he walked even faster than before; nor did he linger
until he had again turned into a court; when, as if conscious
that he was now in his proper element, he fell into his usual
shuffling pace, and seemed to breathe more freely.
Near to the spot on which Snow Hill and Holborn Hill
meet, opens, upon the right hand as you come out of the
City, a narrow and dismal alley, leading to Saffron Hill. In
its filthy shops are exposed for sale huge bunches of second
hand silk handkerchiefs, of all sizes and patterns; for here
reside the traders who purchase them from pickpockets.
Hundreds of these handkerchiefs hang dangling from pegs
outside the windows or flaunting from the doorposts; and
the shelves, within, are piled with them. Confined as the
limits of Field Lane are, it has its barber, its coffeeshop, its
beershop, and its friedfish warehouse. It is a commercial
colony of itself: the emporium of petty larceny: visited at
early morning, and settingin of dusk, by silent merchants,
who traffic in dark backparlours, and who go as strangely
as they come. Here, the clothesman, the shoevamper, and
the ragmerchant, display their goods, as signboards to the
petty thief; here, stores of old iron and bones, and heaps of
mildewy fragments of woollenstuff and linen, rust and rot
in the grimy cellars.
It was into this place that the Jew turned. He was well
known to the sallow denizens of the lane; for such of them
as were on the lookout to buy or sell, nodded, familiarly, as
he passed along. He replied to their salutations in the same
way; but bestowed no closer recognition until he reached
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 288
the further end of the alley; when he stopped, to address a
salesman of small stature, who had squeezed as much of his
person into a child's chair as the chair would hold, and was
smoking a pipe at his warehouse door.
'Why, the sight of you, Mr. Fagin, would cure the hop
talymy!' said this respectable trader, in acknowledgment of
the Jew's inquiry after his health.
'The neighbourhood was a little too hot, Lively,' said Fa
gin, elevating his eyebrows, and crossing his hands upon
his shoulders.
'Well, I've heerd that complaint of it, once or twice be
fore,' replied the trader; 'but it soon cools down again; don't
you find it so?'
Fagin nodded in the affirmative. Pointing in the direc
tion of Saffron Hill, he inquired whether any one was up
yonder tonight.
'At the Cripples?' inquired the man.
The Jew nodded.
'Let me see,' pursued the merchant, reflecting.
'Yes, there's some halfdozen of 'em gone in, that I knows.
I don't think your friend's there.'
'Sikes is not, I suppose?' inquired the Jew, with a disap
pointed countenance.
'Non istwentus, as the lawyers say,' replied the little man,
shaking his head, and looking amazingly sly. 'Have you got
anything in my line tonight?'
'Nothing tonight,' said the Jew, turning away.
'Are you going up to the Cripples, Fagin?' cried the little
man, calling after him. 'Stop! I don't mind if I have a drop
Oliver Twist
Page 289
there with you!'
But as the Jew, looking back, waved his hand to intimate
that he preferred being alone; and, moreover, as the little
man could not very easily disengage himself from the chair;
the sign of the Cripples was, for a time, bereft of the advan
tage of Mr. Lively's presence. By the time he had got upon
his legs, the Jew had disappeared; so Mr. Lively, after inef
fectually standing on tiptoe, in the hope of catching sight
of him, again forced himself into the little chair, and, ex
changing a shake of the head with a lady in the opposite
shop, in which doubt and mistrust were plainly mingled,
resumed his pipe with a grave demeanour.
The Three Cripples, or rather the Cripples; which was the
sign by which the establishment was familiarly known to
its patrons: was the publichouse in which Mr. Sikes and
his dog have already figured. Merely making a sign to a
man at the bar, Fagin walked straight upstairs, and opening
the door of a room, and softly insinuating himself into the
chamber, looked anxiously about: shading his eyes with his
hand, as if in search of some particular person.
The room was illuminated by two gaslights; the glare
of which was prevented by the barred shutters, and close
lydrawn curtains of faded red, from being visible outside.
The ceiling was blackened, to prevent its colour from be
ing injured by the flaring of the lamps; and the place was
so full of dense tobacco smoke, that at first it was scarcely
possible to discern anything more. By degrees, however, as
some of it cleared away through the open door, an assem
blage of heads, as confused as the noises that greeted the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 290
ear, might be made out; and as the eye grew more accus
tomed to the scene, the spectator gradually became aware
of the presence of a numerous company, male and female,
crowded round a long table: at the upper end of which, sat a
chairman with a hammer of office in his hand; while a pro
fessional gentleman with a bluish nose, and his face tied up
for the benefit of a toothache, presided at a jingling piano in
a remote corner.
As Fagin stepped softly in, the professional gentleman,
running over the keys by way of prelude, occasioned a
general cry of order for a song; which having subsided, a
young lady proceeded to entertain the company with a bal
lad in four verses, between each of which the accompanyist
played the melody all through, as loud as he could. When
this was over, the chairman gave a sentiment, after which,
the professional gentleman on the chairman's right and left
volunteered a duet, and sang it, with great applause.
It was curious to observe some faces which stood out
prominently from among the group. There was the chair
man himself, (the landlord of the house,) a coarse, rough,
heavy built fellow, who, while the songs were proceeding,
rolled his eyes hither and thither, and, seeming to give him
self up to joviality, had an eye for everything that was done,
and an ear for everything that was said—and sharp ones,
too. Near him were the singers: receiving, with professional
indifference, the compliments of the company, and ap
plying themselves, in turn, to a dozen proffered glasses of
spirits and water, tendered by their more boisterous admir
ers; whose countenances, expressive of almost every vice in
0
Oliver Twist
Page 291
almost every grade, irresistibly attracted the attention, by
their very repulsiveness. Cunning, ferocity, and drunke
ness in all its stages, were there, in their strongest aspect;
and women:
some with the last lingering tinge of their early freshness
almost fading as you looked: others with every mark and
stamp of their sex utterly beaten out, and presenting but
one loathsome blank of profligacy and crime; some mere
girls, others but young women, and none past the prime of
life; formed the darkest and saddest portion of this dreary
picture.
Fagin, troubled by no grave emotions, looked eagerly
from face to face while these proceedings were in prog
ress; but apparently without meeting that of which he was
in search. Succeeding, at length, in catching the eye of the
man who occupied the chair, he beckoned to him slightly,
and left the room, as quietly as he had entered it.
'What can I do for you, Mr. Fagin?' inquired the man,
as he followed him out to the landing. 'Won't you join us?
They'll be delighted, every one of 'em.'
The Jew shook his head impatiently, and said in a whis
per, 'Is HE here?'
'No,' replied the man.
'And no news of Barney?' inquired Fagin.
'None,' replied the landlord of the Cripples; for it was he.
'He won't stir till it's all safe. Depend on it, they're on the
scent down there; and that if he moved, he'd blow upon the
thing at once. He's all right enough, Barney is, else I should
have heard of him. I'll pound it, that Barney's managing
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 292
properly. Let him alone for that.'
'Will HE be here tonight?' asked the Jew, laying the same
emphasis on the pronoun as before.
'Monks, do you mean?' inquired the landlord, hesitating.
'Hush!' said the Jew. 'Yes.'
'Certain,' replied the man, drawing a gold watch from his
fob; 'I expected him here before now. If you'll wait ten min
utes, he'll be—'
'No, no,' said the Jew, hastily; as though, however de
sirous he might be to see the person in question, he was
nevertheless relieved by his absence. 'Tell him I came here
to see him; and that he must come to me tonight. No, say to
morrow. As he is not here, tomorrow will be time enough.'
'Good!' said the man. 'Nothing more?'
'Not a word now,' said the Jew, descending the stairs.
'I say,' said the other, looking over the rails, and speak
ing in a hoarse whisper; 'what a time this would be for a
sell! I've got Phil Barker here: so drunk, that a boy might
take him!'
'Ah! But it's not Phil Barker's time,' said the Jew, look
ing up.
'Phil has something more to do, before we can afford to
part with him; so go back to the company, my dear, and
tell them to lead merry lives—WHILE THEY LAST. Ha! ha!
ha!'
The landlord reciprocated the old man's laugh; and re
turned to his guests. The Jew was no sooner alone, than
his countenance resumed its former expression of anxiety
and thought. After a brief reflection, he called a hackcab
Oliver Twist
Page 293
riolet, and bade the man drive towards Bethnal Green. He
dismissed him within some quarter of a mile of Mr. Sikes's
residence, and performed the short remainder of the dis
tance, on foot.
'Now,' muttered the Jew, as he knocked at the door, 'if
there is any deep play here, I shall have it out of you, my girl,
cunning as you are.'
She was in her room, the woman said. Fagin crept softly
upstairs, and entered it without any previous ceremony. The
girl was alone; lying with her head upon the table, and her
hair straggling over it.
'She has been drinking,' thought the Jew, cooly, 'or per
haps she is only miserable.'
The old man turned to close the door, as he made this
reflection; the noise thus occasioned, roused the girl. She
eyed his crafty face narrowly, as she inquired to his recital
of Toby Crackit's story. When it was concluded, she sank
into her former attitude, but spoke not a word. She pushed
the candle impatiently away; and once or twice as she fe
verishly changed her position, shuffled her feet upon the
ground; but this was all.
During the silence, the Jew looked restlessly about the
room, as if to assure himself that there were no appearanc
es of Sikes having covertly returned. Apparently satisfied
with his inspection, he coughed twice or thrice, and made
as many efforts to open a conversation; but the girl heeded
him no more than if he had been made of stone. At length
he made another attempt; and rubbing his hands together,
said, in his most concilitory tone,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 294
'And where should you think Bill was now, my dear?'
The girl moaned out some half intelligible reply, that she
could not tell; and seemed, from the smothered noise that
escaped her, to be crying.
'And the boy, too,' said the Jew, straining his eyes to
catch a glimpse of her face. 'Poor leetle child! Left in a ditch,
Nance; only think!'
'The child,' said the girl, suddenly looking up, 'is better
where he is, than among us; and if no harm comes to Bill
from it, I hope he lies dead in the ditch and that his young
bones may rot there.'
'What!' cried the Jew, in amazement.
'Ay, I do,' returned the girl, meeting his gaze. 'I shall be
glad to have him away from my eyes, and to know that the
worst is over. I can't bear to have him about me. The sight of
him turns me against myself, and all of you.'
'Pooh!' said the Jew, scornfully. 'You're drunk.'
'Am I?' cried the girl bitterly. 'It's no fault of yours, if I am
not! You'd never have me anything else, if you had your will,
except now;—the humour doesn't suit you, doesn't it?'
'No!' rejoined the Jew, furiously. 'It does not.'
'Change it, then!' responded the girl, with a laugh.
'Change it!' exclaimed the Jew, exasperated beyond all
bounds by his companion's unexpected obstinacy, and the
vexation of the night, 'I WILL change it! Listen to me, you
drab. Listen to me, who with six words, can strangle Sikes
as surely as if I had his bull's throat between my fingers now.
If he comes back, and leaves the boy behind him; if he gets
off free, and dead or alive, fails to restore him to me; murder
Oliver Twist
Page 295
him yourself if you would have him escape Jack Ketch. And
do it the moment he sets foot in this room, or mind me, it
will be too late!'
'What is all this?' cried the girl involuntarily.
'What is it?' pursued Fagin, mad with rage. 'When the
boy's worth hundreds of pounds to me, am I to lose what
chance threw me in the way of getting safely, through the
whims of a drunken gang that I could whistle away the lives
of! And me bound, too, to a born devil that only wants the
will, and has the power to, to—'
Panting for breath, the old man stammered for a word;
and in that instant checked the torrent of his wrath, and
changed his whole demeanour. A moment before, his
clenched hands had grasped the air; his eyes had dilated;
and his face grown livid with passion; but now, he shrunk
into a chair, and, cowering together, trembled with the
apprehension of having himself disclosed some hidden vil
lainy. After a short silence, he ventured to look round at his
companion. He appeared somewhat reassured, on behold
ing her in the same listless attitude from which he had first
roused her.
'Nancy, dear!' croaked the Jew, in his usual voice. 'Did
you mind me, dear?'
'Don't worry me now, Fagin!' replied the girl, raising her
head languidly. 'If Bill has not done it this time, he will an
other. He has done many a good job for you, and will do
many more when he can; and when he can't he won't; so no
more about that.'
'Regarding this boy, my dear?' said the Jew, rubbing the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 296
palms of his hands nervously together.
'The boy must take his chance with the rest,' interrupted
Nancy, hastily; 'and I say again, I hope he is dead, and out
of harm's way, and out of yours,—that is, if Bill comes to no
harm. And if Toby got clear off, Bill's pretty sure to be safe;
for Bill's worth two of Toby any time.'
'And about what I was saying, my dear?' observed the Jew,
keeping his glistening eye steadily upon her.
'Your must say it all over again, if it's anything you want
me to do,' rejoined Nancy; 'and if it is, you had better wait
till tomorrow. You put me up for a minute; but now I'm
stupid again.'
Fagin put several other questions: all with the same drift
of ascertaining whether the girl had profited by his un
guarded hints; but, she answered them so readily, and was
withal so utterly unmoved by his searching looks, that his
original impression of her being more than a trifle in liquor,
was confirmed. Nancy, indeed, was not exempt from a fail
ing which was very common among the Jew's female pupils;
and in which, in their tenderer years, they were rather en
couraged than checked. Her disordered appearance, and a
wholesale perfume of Geneva which pervaded the apart
ment, afforded stong confirmatory evidence of the justice
of the Jew's supposition; and when, after indulging in the
temporary display of violence above described, she subsid
ed, first into dullness, and afterwards into a compound of
feelings: under the influence of which she shed tears one
minute, and in the next gave utterance to various exclama
tions of 'Never say die!' and divers calculations as to what
Oliver Twist
Page 297
might be the amount of the odds so long as a lady or gen
tleman was happy, Mr. Fagin, who had had considerable
experience of such matters in his time, saw, with great sat
isfaction, that she was very far gone indeed.
Having eased his mind by this discovery; and having ac
complished his twofold object of imparting to the girl what
he had, that night, heard, and of ascertaining, with his own
eyes, that Sikes had not returned, Mr. Fagin again turned
his face homeward: leaving his young friend asleep, with
her head upon the table.
It was within an hour of midnight. The weather being
dark, and piercing cold, he had no great temptation to loi
ter. The sharp wind that scoured the streets, seemed to have
cleared them of passengers, as of dust and mud, for few peo
ple were abroad, and they were to all appearance hastening
fast home. It blew from the right quarter for the Jew, howev
er, and straight before it he went: trembling, and shivering,
as every fresh gust drove him rudely on his way.
He had reached the corner of his own street, and was
already fumbling in his pocket for the doorkey, when a
dark figure emerged from a projecting entrance which lay
in deep shadow, and, crossing the road, glided up to him
unperceived.
'Fagin!' whispered a voice close to his ear.
'Ah!' said the Jew, turning quickly round, 'is that—'
'Yes!' interrupted the stranger. 'I have been lingering here
these two hours. Where the devil have you been?'
'On your business, my dear,' replied the Jew, glancing
uneasily at his companion, and slackening his pace as he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 298
spoke. 'On your business all night.'
'Oh, of course!' said the stranger, with a sneer. 'Well; and
what's come of it?'
'Nothing good,' said the Jew.
'Nothing bad, I hope?' said the stranger, stopping short,
and turning a startled look on his companion.
The Jew shook his head, and was about to reply, when the
stranger, interrupting him, motioned to the house, before
which they had by this time arrived: remarking, that he had
better say what he had got to say, under cover: for his blood
was chilled with standing about so long, and the wind blew
through him.
Fagin looked as if he could have willingly excused him
self from taking home a visitor at that unseasonable hour;
and, indeed, muttered something about having no fire; but
his companion repeating his request in a peremptory man
ner, he unlocked the door, and requested him to close it
softly, while he got a light.
'It's as dark as the grave,' said the man, groping forward
a few steps. 'Make haste!'
'Shut the door,' whispered Fagin from the end of the pas
sage. As he spoke, it closed with a loud noise.
'That wasn't my doing,' said the other man, feeling his
way. 'The wind blew it to, or it shut of its own accord: one
or the other. Look sharp with the light, or I shall knock my
brains out against something in this confounded hole.'
Fagin stealthily descended the kitchen stairs. After a
short absence, he returned with a lighted candle, and the
intelligence that Toby Crackit was asleep in the back room
Oliver Twist
Page 299
below, and that the boys were in the front one. Beckoning
the man to follow him, he led the way upstairs.
'We can say the few words we've got to say in here, my
dear,' said the Jew, throwing open a door on the first floor;
'and as there are holes in the shutters, and we never show
lights to our neighbours, we'll set the candle on the stairs.
There!'
With those words, the Jew, stooping down, placed the
candle on an upper flight of stairs, exactly opposite to the
room door. This done, he led the way into the apartment;
which was destitute of all movables save a broken armchair,
and an old couch or sofa without covering, which stood be
hind the door. Upon this piece of furniture, the stranger sat
himself with the air of a weary man; and the Jew, drawing
up the armchair opposite, they sat face to face. It was not
quite dark; the door was partially open; and the candle out
side, threw a feeble reflection on the opposite wall.
They conversed for some time in whispers. Though noth
ing of the conversation was distinguishable beyond a few
disjointed words here and there, a listener might easily
have perceived that Fagin appeared to be defending him
self against some remarks of the stranger; and that the latter
was in a state of considerable irritation. They might have
been talking, thus, for a quarter of an hour or more, when
Monks—by which name the Jew had designated the strange
man several times in the course of their colloquy—said,
raising his voice a little,
'I tell you again, it was badly planned. Why not have kept
him here among the rest, and made a sneaking, snivelling
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 300
pickpocket of him at once?'
'Only hear him!' exclaimed the Jew, shrugging his shoul
ders.
'Why, do you mean to say you couldn't have done it, if
you had chosen?' demanded Monks, sternly. 'Haven't you
done it, with other boys, scores of times? If you had had
patience for a twelvemonth, at most, couldn't you have got
him convicted, and sent safely out of the kingdom; perhaps
for life?'
'Whose turn would that have served, my dear?' inquired
the Jew humbly.
'Mine,' replied Monks.
'But not mine,' said the Jew, submissively. 'He might have
become of use to me. When there are two parties to a bar
gain, it is only reasonable that the interests of both should
be consulted; is it, my good friend?'
'What then?' demanded Monks.
'I saw it was not easy to train him to the business,' replied
the Jew; 'he was not like other boys in the same circum
stances.'
'Curse him, no!' muttered the man, 'or he would have
been a thief, long ago.'
'I had no hold upon him to make him worse,' pursued the
Jew, anxiously watching the countenance of his companion.
'His hand was not in. I had nothing to frighten him with;
which we always must have in the beginning, or we labour
in vain. What could I do? Send him out with the Dodger
and Charley? We had enough of that, at first, my dear; I
trembled for us all.'
00
Oliver Twist
Page 301
'THAT was not my doing,' observed Monks.
'No, no, my dear!' renewed the Jew. 'And I don't quarrel
with it now; because, if it had never happened, you might
never have clapped eyes on the boy to notice him, and so led
to the discovery that it was him you were looking for. Well!
I got him back for you by means of the girl; and then SHE
begins to favour him.'
'Throttle the girl!' said Monks, impatiently.
'Why, we can't afford to do that just now, my dear,' re
plied the Jew, smiling; 'and, besides, that sort of thing is not
in our way; or, one of these days, I might be glad to have it
done. I know what these girls are, Monks, well. As soon as
the boy begins to harden, she'll care no more for him, than
for a block of wood. You want him made a thief. If he is alive,
I can make him one from this time; and, if—if—' said the
Jew, drawing nearer to the other,—'it's not likely, mind,—
but if the worst comes to the worst, and he is dead—'
'It's no fault of mine if he is!' interposed the other man,
with a look of terror, and clasping the Jew's arm with trem
bling hands. 'Mind that. Fagin! I had no hand in it. Anything
but his death, I told you from the first. I won't shed blood;
it's always found out, and haunts a man besides. If they shot
him dead, I was not the cause; do you hear me? Fire this in
fernal den! What's that?'
'What!' cried the Jew, grasping the coward round the
body, with both arms, as he sprung to his feet. 'Where?'
'Yonder! replied the man, glaring at the opposite wall.
'The shadow! I saw the shadow of a woman, in a cloak and
bonnet, pass along the wainscot like a breath!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 302
The Jew released his hold, and they rushed tumultuous
ly from the room. The candle, wasted by the draught, was
standing where it had been placed. It showed them only the
empty staircase, and their own white faces. They listened
intently: a profound silence reigned throughout the house.
'It's your fancy,' said the Jew, taking up the light and
turning to his companion.
'I'll swear I saw it!' replied Monks, trembling. 'It was
bending forward when I saw it first; and when I spoke, it
darted away.'
The Jew glanced contemptuously at the pale face of his
associate, and, telling him he could follow, if he pleased, as
cended the stairs. They looked into all the rooms; they were
cold, bare, and empty. They descended into the passage, and
thence into the cellars below. The green damp hung upon
the low walls; the tracks of the snail and slug glistened in
the light of the candle; but all was still as death.
'What do you think now?' said the Jew, when they had
regained the passage. 'Besides ourselves, there's not a crea
ture in the house except Toby and the boys; and they're safe
enough. See here!'
As a proof of the fact, the Jew drew forth two keys from
his pocket; and explained, that when he first went down
stairs, he had locked them in, to prevent any intrusion on
the conference.
This accumulated testimony effectually staggered Mr.
Monks. His protestations had gradually become less and less
vehement as they proceeded in their search without making
any discovery; and, now, he gave vent to several very grim
0
Oliver Twist
Page 303
laughs, and confessed it could only have been his excited
imagination. He declined any renewal of the conversation,
however, for that night: suddenly remembering that it was
past one o'clock. And so the amiable couple parted.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 304
CHAPTER XXVII
ATONES FOR THE
UNPOLITENESS OF A
FORMER CHAPTER; WHICH
DESERTED A LADY, MOST
UNCEREMONIOUSLY
A
s it would be, by no means, seemly in a humble author
to keep so mighty a personage as a beadle waiting, with
his back to the fire, and the skirts of his coat gathered up
under his arms, until such time as it might suit his pleasure
to relieve him; and as it would still less become his station,
or his gallentry to involve in the same neglect a lady on
whom that beadle had looked with an eye of tenderness and
affection, and in whose ear he had whispered sweet words,
which, coming from such a quarter, might well thrill the
bosom of maid or matron of whatsoever degree; the histo
rian whose pen traces these words—trusting that he knows
his place, and that he entertains a becoming reverence for
0
Oliver Twist
Page 305
those upon earth to whom high and important authority
is delegated—hastens to pay them that respect which their
position demands, and to treat them with all that duteous
ceremony which their exalted rank, and (by consequence)
great virtues, imperatively claim at his hands. Towards this
end, indeed, he had purposed to introduce, in this place, a
dissertation touching the divine right of beadles, and eluci
dative of the position, that a beadle can do no wrong: which
could not fail to have been both pleasurable and profitable
to the rightminded reader but which he is unfortunately
compelled, by want of time and space, to postpone to some
more convenient and fitting opportunity; on the arrival of
which, he will be prepared to show, that a beadle proper
ly constituted: that is to say, a parochial beadle, attached
to a parochail workhouse, and attending in his official ca
pacity the parochial church: is, in right and virtue of his
office, possessed of all the excellences and best qualities of
humanity; and that to none of those excellences, can mere
companies' beadles, or courtoflaw beadles, or even chapel
ofease beadles (save the last, and they in a very lowly and
inferior degree), lay the remotest sustainable claim.
Mr. Bumble had recounted the teaspoons, reweighed
the sugartongs, made a closer inspection of the milkpot,
and ascertained to a nicety the exact condition of the fur
niture, down to the very horsehair seats of the chairs; and
had repeated each process full half a dozen times; before he
began to think that it was time for Mrs. Corney to return.
Thinking begets thinking; as there were no sounds of Mrs.
Corney's approach, it occured to Mr. Bumble that it would
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 306
be an innocent and virtuous way of spending the time, if he
were further to allay his curiousity by a cursory glance at
the interior of Mrs. Corney's chest of drawers.
Having listened at the keyhole, to assure himself that
nobody was approaching the chamber, Mr. Bumble, begin
ning at the bottom, proceeded to make himself acquainted
with the contents of the three long drawers: which, being
filled with various garments of good fashion and texture,
carefully preserved between two layers of old newspapers,
speckled with dried lavender: seemed to yield him exceeding
satisfaction. Arriving, in course of time, at the righthand
corner drawer (in which was the key), and beholding there
in a small padlocked box, which, being shaken, gave forth
a pleasant sound, as of the chinking of coin, Mr. Bumble
returned with a stately walk to the fireplace; and, resum
ing his old attitude, said, with a grave and determined air,
'I'll do it!' He followed up this remarkable declaration, by
shaking his head in a waggish manner for ten minutes, as
though he were remonstrating with himself for being such
a pleasant dog; and then, he took a view of his legs in profile,
with much seeming pleasure and interest.
He was still placidly engaged in this latter survey, when
Mrs. Corney, hurrying into the room, threw herself, in a
breathless state, on a chair by the fireside, and covering her
eyes with one hand, placed the other over her heart, and
gasped for breath.
'Mrs. Corney,' said Mr. Bumble, stooping over the ma
tron, 'what is this, ma'am? Has anything happened, ma'am?
Pray answer me: I'm on—on—' Mr. Bumble, in his alarm,
0
Oliver Twist
Page 307
could not immediately think of the word 'tenterhooks,' so
he said 'broken bottles.'
'Oh, Mr. Bumble!' cried the lady, 'I have been so dread
fully put out!'
'Put out, ma'am!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble; 'who has dared
to—? I know!' said Mr. Bumble, checking himself, with na
tive majesty, 'this is them wicious paupers!'
'It's dreadful to think of!' said the lady, shuddering.
'Then DON'T think of it, ma'am,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
'I can't help it,' whimpered the lady.
'Then take something, ma'am,' said Mr. Bumble sooth
ingly. 'A little of the wine?'
'Not for the world!' replied Mrs. Corney. 'I couldn't,—oh!
The top shelf in the righthand corner—oh!' Uttering these
words, the good lady pointed, distractedly, to the cupboard,
and underwent a convulsion from internal spasms. Mr.
Bumble rushed to the closet; and, snatching a pint green
glass bottle from the shelf thus incoherently indicated, filled
a teacup with its contents, and held it to the lady's lips.
'I'm better now,' said Mrs. Corney, falling back, after
drinking half of it.
Mr. Bumble raised his eyes piously to the ceiling in
thankfulness; and, bringing them down again to the brim
of the cup, lifted it to his nose.
'Peppermint,' exclaimed Mrs. Corney, in a faint voice,
smiling gently on the beadle as she spoke. 'Try it! There's a
little—a little something else in it.'
Mr. Bumble tasted the medicine with a doubtful look;
smacked his lips; took another taste; and put the cup down
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 308
empty.
'It's very comforting,' said Mrs. Corney.
'Very much so indeed, ma'am,' said the beadle. As he
spoke, he drew a chair beside the matron, and tenderly in
quired what had happened to distress her.
'Nothing,' replied Mrs. Corney. 'I am a foolish, excitable,
weak creetur.'
'Not weak, ma'am,' retorted Mr. Bumble, drawing his
chair a little closer. 'Are you a weak creetur, Mrs. Corney?'
'We are all weak creeturs,' said Mrs. Corney, laying down
a general principle.
'So we are,' said the beadle.
Nothing was said on either side, for a minute or two af
terwards. By the expiration of that time, Mr. Bumble had
illustrated the position by removing his left arm from the
back of Mrs. Corney's chair, where it had previously rested,
to Mrs. Corney's aprongstring, round which is gradually
became entwined.
'We are all weak creeturs,' said Mr. Bumble.
Mrs. Corney sighed.
'Don't sigh, Mrs. Corney,' said Mr. Bumble.
'I can't help it,' said Mrs. Corney. And she sighed again.
'This is a very comfortable room, ma'am,' said Mr. Bum
ble looking round. 'Another room, and this, ma'am, would
be a complete thing.'
'It would be too much for one,' murmured the lady.
'But not for two, ma'am,' rejoined Mr. Bumble, in soft ac
cents. 'Eh, Mrs. Corney?'
Mrs. Corney drooped her head, when the beadle said
0
Oliver Twist
Page 309
this; the beadle drooped his, to get a view of Mrs. Corney's
face. Mrs. Corney, with great propriety, turned her head
away, and released her hand to get at her pockethandker
chief; but insensibly replaced it in that of Mr. Bumble.
'The board allows you coals, don't they, Mrs. Corney?' in
quired the beadle, affectionately pressing her hand.
'And candles,' replied Mrs. Corney, slightly returning the
pressure.
'Coals, candles, and houserent free,' said Mr. Bumble.
'Oh, Mrs. Corney, what an Angel you are!'
The lady was not proof against this burst of feeling. She
sank into Mr. Bumble's arms; and that gentleman in his agi
tation, imprinted a passionate kiss upon her chaste nose.
'Such porochial perfection!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble, rap
turously. 'You know that Mr. Slout is worse tonight, my
fascinator?'
'Yes,' replied Mrs. Corney, bashfully.
'He can't live a week, the doctor says,' pursued Mr. Bum
ble. 'He is the master of this establishment; his death will
cause a wacancy; that wacancy must be filled up. Oh, Mrs.
Corney, what a prospect this opens! What a opportunity for
a jining of hearts and housekeepings!'
Mrs. Corney sobbed.
'The little word?' said Mr. Bumble, bending over the
bashful beauty. 'The one little, little, little word, my blessed
Corney?'
'Ye—ye—yes!' sighed out the matron.
'One more,' pursued the beadle; 'compose your darling
feelings for only one more. When is it to come off?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 310
Mrs. Corney twice essayed to speak: and twice failed. At
length summoning up courage, she threw her arms around
Mr. Bumble's neck, and said, it might be as soon as ever he
pleased, and that he was 'a irresistible duck.'
Matters being thus amicably and satisfactorily arranged,
the contract was solemnly ratified in another teacupful of
the peppermint mixture; which was rendered the more
necessary, by the flutter and agitation of the lady's spirits.
While it was being disposed of, she acquainted Mr. Bumble
with the old woman's decease.
'Very good,' said that gentleman, sipping his peppermint;
'I'll call at Sowerberry's as I go home, and tell him to send to
morrow morning. Was it that as frightened you, love?'
'It wasn't anything particular, dear,' said the lady eva
sively.
'It must have been something, love,' urged Mr. Bumble.
'Won't you tell your own B.?'
'Not now,' rejoined the lady; 'one of these days. After
we're married, dear.'
'After we're married!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble. 'It wasn't
any impudence from any of them male paupers as—'
'No, no, love!' interposed the lady, hastily.
'If I thought it was,' continued Mr. Bumble; 'if I thought
as any one of 'em had dared to lift his wulgar eyes to that
lovely countenance—'
'They wouldn't have dared to do it, love,' responded the
lady.
'They had better not!' said Mr. Bumble, clenching his fist.
'Let me see any man, porochial or extraporochial, as would
10
Oliver Twist
Page 311
presume to do it; and I can tell him that he wouldn't do it a
second time!'
Unembellished by any violence of gesticulation, this
might have seemed no very high compliment to the lady's
charms; but, as Mr. Bumble accompanied the threat with
many warlike gestures, she was much touched with this
proof of his devotion, and protested, with great admiration,
that he was indeed a dove.
The dove then turned up his coatcollar, and put on his
cocked hat; and, having exchanged a long and affectionate
embrace with his future partner, once again braved the cold
wind of the night: merely pausing, for a few minutes, in the
male paupers' ward, to abuse them a little, with the view of
satisfying himself that he could fill the office of workhouse
master with needful acerbity. Assured of his qualifications,
Mr. Bumble left the building with a light heart, and bright
visions of his future promotion: which served to occupy his
mind until he reached the shop of the undertaker.
Now, Mr. and Mrs. Sowerberry having gone out to tea
and supper: and Noah Claypole not being at any time dis
posed to take upon himself a greater amount of physical
exertion than is necessary to a convenient performance of
the two functions of eating and drinking, the shop was not
closed, although it was past the usual hour of shuttingup.
Mr. Bumble tapped with his cane on the counter several
times; but, attracting no attention, and beholding a light
shining through the glasswindow of the little parlour at
the back of the shop, he made bold to peep in and see what
was going forward; and when he saw what was going for
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 312
11
ward, he was not a little surprised.
The cloth was laid for supper; the table was covered with
bread and butter, plates and glasses; a porterpot and a wine
bottle. At the upper end of the table, Mr. Noah Claypole
lolled negligently in an easychair, with his legs thrown over
one of the arms: an open claspknife in one hand, and a
mass of buttered bread in the other. Close beside him stood
Charlotte, opening oysters from a barrel: which Mr. Clay
pole condescended to swallow, with remarkable avidity.
A more than ordinary redness in the region of the young
gentleman's nose, and a kind of fixed wink in his right eye,
denoted that he was in a slight degree intoxicated; these
symptoms were confirmed by the intense relish with which
he took his oysters, for which nothing but a strong appre
ciation of their cooling properties, in cases of internal fever,
could have sufficiently accounted.
'Here's a delicious fat one, Noah, dear!' said Charlotte;
'try him, do; only this one.'
'What a delicious thing is a oyster!' remarked Mr. Clay
pole, after he had swallowed it. 'What a pity it is, a number
of 'em should ever make you feel uncomfortable; isn't it,
Charlotte?'
'It's quite a cruelty,' said Charlotte.
'So it is,' acquiesced Mr. Claypole. 'An't yer fond of oys
ters?'
'Not overmuch,' replied Charlotte. 'I like to see you eat
'em, Noah dear, better than eating 'em myself.'
'Lor!' said Noah, reflectively; 'how queer!'
'Have another,' said Charlotte. 'Here's one with such a
1
Oliver Twist
Page 313
beautiful, delicate beard!'
'I can't manage any more,' said Noah. 'I'm very sorry.
Come here, Charlotte, and I'll kiss yer.'
'What!' said Mr. Bumble, bursting into the room. 'Say
that again, sir.'
Charlotte uttered a scream, and hid her face in her apron.
Mr. Claypole, without making any further change in his
position than suffering his legs to reach the ground, gazed
at the beadle in drunken terror.
'Say it again, you wile, owdacious fellow!' said Mr. Bum
ble. 'How dare you mention such a thing, sir? And how dare
you encourage him, you insolent minx? Kiss her!' exclaimed
Mr. Bumble, in strong indignation. 'Faugh!'
'I didn't mean to do it!' said Noah, blubbering. 'She's al
ways akissing of me, whether I like it, or not.'
'Oh, Noah,' cried Charlotte, reproachfully.
'Yer are; yer know yer are!' retorted Noah. 'She's always
adoin' of it, Mr. Bumble, sir; she chucks me under the chin,
please, sir; and makes all manner of love!'
'Silence!' cried Mr. Bumble, sternly. 'Take yourself down
stairs, ma'am. Noah, you shut up the shop; say another word
till your master comes home, at your peril; and, when he
does come home, tell him that Mr. Bumble said he was to
send a old woman's shell after breakfast tomorrow morn
ing. Do you hear sir? Kissing!' cried Mr. Bumble, holding
up his hands. 'The sin and wickedness of the lower orders in
this porochial district is frightful! If Parliament don't take
their abominable courses under consideration, this coun
try's ruined, and the character of the peasantry gone for
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 314
ever!' With these words, the beadle strode, with a lofty and
gloomy air, from the undertaker's premises.
And now that we have accompanied him so far on his
road home, and have made all necessary preparations for
the old woman's funeral, let us set on foot a few inquires
after young Oliver Twist, and ascertain whether he be still
lying in the ditch where Toby Crackit left him.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 315
CHAPTER XXVIII
LOOKS AFTER OLIVER,
AND PROCEEDS WITH
HIS ADVENTURES
'W
olves tear your throats!' muttered Sikes, grinding
his teeth. 'I wish I was among some of you; you'd
howl the hoarser for it.'
As Sikes growled forth this imprecation, with the most
desperate ferocity that his desperate nature was capable of,
he rested the body of the wounded boy across his bended
knee; and turned his head, for an instant, to look back at
his pursuers.
There was little to be made out, in the mist and darkness;
but the loud shouting of men vibrated through the air, and
the barking of the neighbouring dogs, roused by the sound
of the alarm bell, resounded in every direction.
'Stop, you whitelivered hound!' cried the robber, shout
ing after Toby Crackit, who, making the best use of his long
legs, was already ahead. 'Stop!'
The repetition of the word, brought Toby to a dead stand
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 316
still. For he was not quite satisfied that he was beyond the
range of pistolshot; and Sikes was in no mood to be played
with.
'Bear a hand with the boy,' cried Sikes, beckoning furi
ously to his confederate. 'Come back!'
Toby made a show of returning; but ventured, in a low
voice, broken for want of breath, to intimate considerable
reluctance as he came slowly along.
'Quicker!' cried Sikes, laying the boy in a dry ditch at his
feet, and drawing a pistol from his pocket. 'Don't play booty
with me.'
At this moment the noise grew louder. Sikes, again
looking round, could discern that the men who had given
chase were already climbing the gate of the field in which
he stood; and that a couple of dogs were some paces in ad
vance of them.
'It's all up, Bill!' cried Toby; 'drop the kid, and show 'em
your heels.' With this parting advice, Mr. Crackit, prefer
ring the chance of being shot by his friend, to the certainty
of being taken by his enemies, fairly turned tail, and dart
ed off at full speed. Sikes clenched his teeth; took one look
around; threw over the prostrate form of Oliver, the cape in
which he had been hurriedly muffled; ran along the front
of the hedge, as if to distract the attention of those behind,
from the spot where the boy lay; paused, for a second, before
another hedge which met it at right angles; and whirling his
pistol high into the air, cleared it at a bound, and was gone.
'Ho, ho, there!' cried a tremulous voice in the rear. 'Pinch
er! Neptune! Come here, come here!'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 317
The dogs, who, in common with their masters, seemed
to have no particular relish for the sport in which they were
engaged, readily answered to the command. Three men,
who had by this time advanced some distance into the field,
stopped to take counsel together.
'My advice, or, leastways, I should say, my ORDERS, is,'
said the fattest man of the party, 'that we 'mediately go
home again.'
'I am agreeable to anything which is agreeable to Mr.
Giles,' said a shorter man; who was by no means of a slim
figure, and who was very pale in the face, and very polite: as
frightened men frequently are.
'I shouldn't wish to appear illmannered, gentlemen,' said
the third, who had called the dogs back, 'Mr. Giles ought to
know.'
'Certainly,' replied the shorter man; 'and whatever Mr.
Giles says, it isn't our place to contradict him. No, no, I
know my sitiwation! Thank my stars, I know my sitiwa
tion.' To tell the truth, the little man DID seem to know
his situation, and to know perfectly well that it was by no
means a desirable one; for his teeth chattered in his head as
he spoke.
'You are afraid, Brittles,' said Mr. Giles.
'I an't,' said Brittles.
'You are,' said Giles.
'You're a falsehood, Mr. Giles,' said Brittles.
'You're a lie, Brittles,' said Mr. Giles.
Now, these four retorts arose from Mr. Giles's taunt; and
Mr. Giles's taunt had arisen from his indignation at having
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 318
the responsibility of going home again, imposed upon him
self under cover of a compliment. The third man brought
the dispute to a close, most philosophically.
'I'll tell you what it is, gentlemen,' said he, 'we're all
afraid.'
'Speak for yourself, sir,' said Mr. Giles, who was the pal
est of the party.
'So I do,' replied the man. 'It's natural and proper to be
afraid, under such circumstances. I am.'
'So am I,' said Brittles; 'only there's no call to tell a man
he is, so bounceably.'
These frank admissions softened Mr. Giles, who at once
owned that HE was afraid; upon which, they all three faced
about, and ran back again with the completest unanimity,
until Mr. Giles (who had the shortest wind of the party, as
was encumbered with a pitchfork) most handsomely in
sisted on stopping, to make an apology for his hastiness of
speech.
'But it's wonderful,' said Mr. Giles, when he had ex
plained, 'what a man will do, when his blood is up. I should
have committed murder—I know I should—if we'd caught
one of them rascals.'
As the other two were impressed with a similar presenti
ment; and as their blood, like his, had all gone down again;
some speculation ensued upon the cause of this sudden
change in their temperament.
'I know what it was,' said Mr. Giles; 'it was the gate.'
'I shouldn't wonder if it was,' exclaimed Brittles, catch
ing at the idea.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 319
'You may depend upon it,' said Giles, 'that that gate
stopped the flow of the excitement. I felt all mine suddenly
going away, as I was climbing over it.'
By a remarkable coincidence, the other two had been
visited with the same unpleasant sensation at that precise
moment. It was quite obvious, therefore, that it was the
gate; especially as there was no doubt regarding the time
at which the change had taken place, because all three re
membered that they had come in sight of the robbers at the
instant of its occurance.
This dialogue was held between the two men who had
surprised the burglars, and a travelling tinker who had
been sleeping in an outhouse, and who had been roused, to
gether with his two mongrel curs, to join in the pursuit. Mr.
Giles acted in the double capacity of butler and steward to
the old lady of the mansion; Brittles was a lad of allwork:
who, having entered her service a mere child, was treated
as a promising young boy still, though he was something
past thirty.
Encouraging each other with such converse as this; but,
keeping very close together, notwithstanding, and look
ing apprehensively round, whenever a fresh gust rattled
through the boughs; the three men hurried back to a tree,
behind which they had left their lantern, lest its light should
inform the thieves in what direction to fire. Catching up
the light, they made the best of their way home, at a good
round trot; and long after their dusky forms had ceased to
be discernible, the light might have been seen twinkling
and dancing in the distance, like some exhalation of the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 320
damp and gloomy atmosphere through which it was swiftly
borne.
The air grew colder, as day came slowly on; and the mist
rolled along the ground like a dense cloud of smoke. The
grass was wet; the pathways, and low places, were all mire
and water; the damp breath of an unwholesome wind went
languidly by, with a hollow moaning. Still, Oliver lay mo
tionless and insensible on the spot where Sikes had left
him.
Morning drew on apace. The air become more sharp and
piercing, as its first dull hue—the death of night, rather than
the birth of day—glimmered faintly in the sky. The objects
which had looked dim and terrible in the darkness, grew
more and more defined, and gradually resolved into their
familiar shapes. The rain came down, thick and fast, and
pattered noisily among the leafless bushes. But, Oliver felt it
not, as it beat against him; for he still lay stretched, helpless
and unconscious, on his bed of clay.
At length, a low cry of pain broke the stillness that pre
vailed; and uttering it, the boy awoke. His left arm, rudely
bandaged in a shawl, hung heavy and useless at his side; the
bandage was saturated with blood. He was so weak, that he
could scarcely raise himself into a sitting posture; when he
had done so, he looked feebly round for help, and groaned
with pain. Trembling in every joint, from cold and exhaus
tion, he made an effort to stand upright; but, shuddering
from head to foot, fell prostrate on the ground.
After a short return of the stupor in which he had been
so long plunged, Oliver: urged by a creeping sickness at his
0
Oliver Twist
Page 321
heart, which seemed to warn him that if he lay there, he
must surely die: got upon his feet, and essayed to walk. His
head was dizzy, and he staggered to and from like a drunk
en man. But he kept up, nevertheless, and, with his head
drooping languidly on his breast, went stumbling onward,
he knew not whither.
And now, hosts of bewildering and confused ideas came
crowding on his mind. He seemed to be still walking be
tween Sikes and Crackit, who were angrily disputing—for
the very words they said, sounded in his ears; and when he
caught his own attention, as it were, by making some vio
lent effort to save himself from falling, he found that he was
talking to them. Then, he was alone with Sikes, plodding
on as on the previous day; and as shadowy people passed
them, he felt the robber's grasp upon his wrist. Suddenly,
he started back at the report of firearms; there rose into the
air, loud cries and shouts; lights gleamed before his eyes;
all was noise and tumult, as some unseen hand bore him
hurriedly away. Through all these rapid visions, there ran
an undefined, uneasy conscious of pain, which wearied and
tormented him incessantly.
Thus he staggered on, creeping, almost mechanically, be
tween the bars of gates, or through hedgegaps as they came
in his way, until he reached a road. Here the rain began to
fall so heavily, that it roused him.
He looked about, and saw that at no great distance there
was a house, which perhaps he could reach. Pitying his con
dition, they might have compassion on him; and if they did
not, it would be better, he thought, to die near human be
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 322
ings, than in the lonely open fields. He summoned up all
his strength for one last trial, and bent his faltering steps
towards it.
As he drew nearer to this house, a feeling come over him
that he had seen it before. He remembered nothing of its
details; but the shape and aspect of the building seemed fa
miliar to him.
That garden wall! On the grass inside, he had fallen on
his knees last night, and prayed the two men's mercy. It was
the very house they had attempted to rob.
Oliver felt such fear come over him when he recognised
the place, that, for the instant, he forgot the agony of his
wound, and thought only of flight. Flight! He could scarcely
stand: and if he were in full possession of all the best powers
of his slight and youthful frame, whither could he fly? He
pushed against the gardengate; it was unlocked, and swung
open on its hinges. He tottered across the lawn; climbed the
steps; knocked faintly at the door; and, his whole strength
failing him, sunk down against one of the pillars of the little
portico.
It happened that about this time, Mr. Giles, Brittles, and
the tinker, were recruiting themselves, after the fatigues and
terrors of the night, with tea and sundries, in the kitchen.
Not that it was Mr. Giles's habit to admit to too great famil
iarity the humbler servants: towards whom it was rather his
wont to deport himself with a lofty affability, which, while it
gratified, could not fail to remind them of his superior posi
tion in society. But, death, fires, and burglary, make all men
equals; so Mr. Giles sat with his legs stretched out before
Oliver Twist
Page 323
the kitchen fender, leaning his left arm on the table, while,
with his right, he illustrated a circumstantial and minute
account of the robbery, to which his bearers (but especially
the cook and housemaid, who were of the party) listened
with breathless interest.
'It was about halfpast tow,' said Mr. Giles, 'or I wouldn't
swear that it mightn't have been a little nearer three, when
I woke up, and, turning round in my bed, as it might be so,
(here Mr. Giles turned round in his chair, and pulled the
corner of the tablecloth over him to imitate bedclothes,) I
fancied I heerd a noise.'
At this point of the narrative the cook turned pale, and
asked the housemaid to shut the door: who asked Brittles,
who asked the tinker, who pretended not to hear.
'—Heerd a noise,' continued Mr. Giles. 'I says, at first,
'This is illusion”; and was composing myself off to sleep,
when I heerd the noise again, distinct.'
'What sort of a noise?' asked the cook.
'A kind of a busting noise,' replied Mr. Giles, looking
round him.
'More like the noise of powdering a iron bar on a nutmeg
grater,' suggested Brittles.
'It was, when you HEERD it, sir,' rejoined Mr. Giles;
'but, at this time, it had a busting sound. I turned down the
clothes'; continued Giles, rolling back the tablecloth, 'sat
up in bed; and listened.'
The cook and housemaid simultaneously ejaculated 'Lor!'
and drew their chairs closer together.
'I heerd it now, quite apparent,' resumed Mr. Giles.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 324
'“Somebody,' I says, 'is forcing of a door, or window; what's
to be done? I'll call up that poor lad, Brittles, and save him
from being murdered in his bed; or his throat,' I says, 'may
be cut from his right ear to his left, without his ever know
ing it.'
Here, all eyes were turned upon Brittles, who fixed his
upon the speaker, and stared at him, with his mouth wide
open, and his face expressive of the most unmitigated hor
ror.
'I tossed off the clothes,' said Giles, throwing away the ta
blecloth, and looking very hard at the cook and housemaid,
'got softly out of bed; drew on a pair of—'
'Ladies present, Mr. Giles,' murmured the tinker.
'—Of SHOES, sir,' said Giles, turning upon him, and lay
ing great emphasis on the word; 'seized the loaded pistol
that always goes upstairs with the platebasket; and walked
on tiptoes to his room. 'Brittles,' I says, when I had woke
him, 'don't be frightened!'
'So you did,' observed Brittles, in a low voice.
''We're dead men, I think, Brittles,' I says,' continued
Giles; '“but don't be frightened.'
'WAS he frightened?' asked the cook.
'Not a bit of it,' replied Mr. Giles. 'He was as firm—ah!
pretty near as firm as I was.'
'I should have died at once, I'm sure, if it had been me,'
observed the housemaid.
'You're a woman,' retorted Brittles, plucking up a little.
'Brittles is right,' said Mr. Giles, nodding his head, ap
provingly; 'from a woman, nothing else was to be expected.
Oliver Twist
Page 325
We, being men, took a dark lantern that was standing on
Brittle's hob, and groped our way downstairs in the pitch
dark,—as it might be so.'
Mr. Giles had risen from his seat, and taken two steps
with his eyes shut, to accompany his description with ap
propriate action, when he started violently, in common
with the rest of the company, and hurried back to his chair.
The cook and housemaid screamed.
'It was a knock,' said Mr. Giles, assuming perfect serenity.
'Open the door, somebody.'
Nobody moved.
'It seems a strange sort of a thing, a knock coming at
such a time in the morning,' said Mr. Giles, surveying the
pale faces which surrounded him, and looking very blank
himself; 'but the door must be opened. Do you hear, some
body?'
Mr. Giles, as he spoke, looked at Brittles; but that young
man, being naturally modest, probably considered himself
nobody, and so held that the inquiry could not have any
application to him; at all events, he tendered no reply. Mr.
Giles directed an appealing glance at the tinker; but he had
suddenly fallen asleep. The women were out of the ques
tion.
'If Brittles would rather open the door, in the presence of
witnesses,' said Mr. Giles, after a short silence, 'I am ready
to make one.'
'So am I,' said the tinker, waking up, as suddenly as he
had fallen asleep.
Brittles capitualated on these terms; and the party being
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 326
somewhat reassured by the discovery (made on throwing
open the shutters) that it was now broad day, took their way
upstairs; with the dogs in front. The two women, who were
afraid to stay below, brought up the rear. By the advice of Mr.
Giles, they all talked very loud, to warn any evildisposed
person outside, that they were strong in numbers; and by a
masterstoke of policy, originating in the brain of the same
ingenious gentleman, the dogs' tails were well pinched, in
the hall, to make them bark savagely.
These precautions having been taken, Mr. Giles held on
fast by the tinker's arm (to prevent his running away, as he
pleasantly said), and gave the word of command to open
the door. Brittles obeyed; the group, peeping timourously
over each other's shoulders, beheld no more formidable ob
ject than poor little Oliver Twist, speechless and exhausted,
who raised his heavy eyes, and mutely solicited their com
passion.
'A boy!' exclaimed Mr. Giles, valiantly, pushing the
tinker into the background. 'What's the matter with the—
eh?—Why—Brittles—look here—don't you know?'
Brittles, who had got behind the door to open it, no soon
er saw Oliver, than he uttered a loud cry. Mr. Giles, seizing
the boy by one leg and one arm (fortunately not the broken
limb) lugged him straight into the hall, and deposited him
at full length on the floor thereof.
'Here he is!' bawled Giles, calling in a state of great ex
citement, up the staircase; 'here's one of the thieves, ma'am!
Here's a thief, miss! Wounded, miss! I shot him, miss; and
Brittles held the light.'
Oliver Twist
Page 327
'—In a lantern, miss,' cried Brittles, applying one hand
to the side of his mouth, so that his voice might travel the
better.
The two womenservants ran upstairs to carry the intel
ligence that Mr. Giles had captured a robber; and the tinker
busied himself in endeavouring to restore Oliver, lest he
should die before he could be hanged. In the midst of all
this noise and commotion, there was heard a sweet female
voice, which quelled it in an instant.
'Giles!' whispered the voice from the stairhead.
'I'm here, miss,' replied Mr. Giles. 'Don't be frightened,
miss; I ain't much injured. He didn't make a very desperate
resistance, miss! I was soon too many for him.'
'Hush!' replied the young lady; 'you frighten my aunt as
much as the thieves did. Is the poor creature much hurt?'
'Wounded desperate, miss,' replied Giles, with indescrib
able complacency.
'He looks as if he was agoing, miss,' bawled Brittles, in
the same manner as before. 'Wouldn't you like to come and
look at him, miss, in case he should?'
'Hush, pray; there's a good man!' rejoined the lady. 'Wait
quietly only one instant, while I speak to aunt.'
With a footstep as soft and gentle as the voice, the speak
er tripped away. She soon returned, with the direction that
the wounded person was to be carried, carefully, upstairs to
Mr. Giles's room; and that Brittles was to saddle the pony
and betake himself instantly to Chertsey: from which place,
he was to despatch, with all speed, a constable and doctor.
'But won't you take one look at him, first, miss?' asked
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 328
Mr. Giles, with as much pride as if Oliver were some bird of
rare plumage, that he had skilfully brought down. 'Not one
little peep, miss?'
'Not now, for the world,' replied the young lady. 'Poor fel
low! Oh! treat him kindly, Giles for my sake!'
The old servant looked up at the speaker, as she turned
away, with a glance as proud and admiring as if she had
been his own child. Then, bending over Oliver, he helped to
carry him upstairs, with the care and solicitude of a wom
an.
Oliver Twist
Page 329
CHAPTER XXIX
HAS AN INTRODUCTORY
ACCOUNT OF THE
INMATES OF THE
HOUSE, TO WHICH
OLIVER RESORTED
I na handsome room: though its furniture had rather the
air of oldfashioned comfort, than of modern elegance:
there sat two ladies at a wellspread breakfasttable. Mr.
Giles, dressed with scrupulous care in a full suit of black,
was in attendance upon them. He had taken his station
some halfway between the sideboard and the breakfast
table; and, with his body drawn up to its full height, his
head thrown back, and inclined the merest trifle on one
side, his left leg advanced, and his right hand thrust into his
waistcoat, while his left hung down by his side, grasping a
waiter, looked like one who laboured under a very agreeable
sense of his own merits and importance.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 330
Of the two ladies, one was well advanced in years; but
the highbacked oaken chair in which she sat, was not more
upright than she. Dressed with the utmost nicety and pre
cision, in a quaint mixture of bygone costume, with some
slight concessions to the prevailing taste, which rather
served to point the old style pleasantly than to impair its
effect, she sat, in a stately manner, with her hands folded
on the table before her. Her eyes (and age had dimmed but
little of their brightness) were attentively upon her young
companion.
The younger lady was in the lovely bloom and spring
time of womanhood; at that age, when, if ever angels be for
God's good purposes enthroned in mortal forms, they may
be, without impiety, supposed to abide in such as hers.
She was not past seventeen. Cast in so slight and exqui
site a mould; so mild and gentle; so pure and beautiful; that
earth seemed not her element, nor its rough creatures her
fit companions. The very intelligence that shone in her deep
blue eye, and was stamped upon her noble head, seemed
scarcely of her age, or of the world; and yet the changing
expression of sweetness and good humour, the thousand
lights that played about the face, and left no shadow there;
above all, the smile, the cheerful, happy smile, were made
for Home, and fireside peace and happiness.
She was busily engaged in the little offices of the table.
Chancing to raise her eyes as the elder lady was regard
ing her, she playfully put back her hair, which was simply
braided on her forehead; and threw into her beaming look,
such an expression of affection and artless loveliness, that
0
Oliver Twist
Page 331
blessed spirits might have smiled to look upon her.
'And Brittles has been gone upwards of an hour, has he?'
asked the old lady, after a pause.
'An hour and twelve minutes, ma'am,' replied Mr. Giles,
referring to a silver watch, which he drew forth by a black
ribbon.
'He is always slow,' remarked the old lady.
'Brittles always was a slow boy, ma'am,' replied the atten
dant. And seeing, by the bye, that Brittles had been a slow
boy for upwards of thirty years, there appeared no great
probability of his ever being a fast one.
'He gets worse instead of better, I think,' said the elder
lady.
'It is very inexcusable in him if he stops to play with any
other boys,' said the young lady, smiling.
Mr. Giles was apparently considering the propriety of
indulging in a respectful smile himself, when a gig drove
up to the gardengate: out of which there jumped a fat gen
tleman, who ran straight up to the door: and who, getting
quickly into the house by some mysterious process, burst
into the room, and nearly overturned Mr. Giles and the
breakfasttable together.
'I never heard of such a thing!' exclaimed the fat gentle
man. 'My dear Mrs. Maylie—bless my soul—in the silence
of the night, too—I NEVER heard of such a thing!'
With these expressions of condolence, the fat gentleman
shook hands with both ladies, and drawing up a chair, in
quired how they found themselves.
'You ought to be dead; positively dead with the fright,'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 332
said the fat gentleman. 'Why didn't you send? Bless me, my
man should have come in a minute; and so would I; and my
assistant would have been delighted; or anybody, I'm sure,
under such circumstances. Dear, dear! So unexpected! In
the silence of the night, too!'
The doctor seemed expecially troubled by the fact of the
robbery having been unexpected, and attempted in the
nighttime; as if it were the established custom of gentle
men in the housebreaking way to transact business at noon,
and to make an appointment, by post, a day or two previ
ous.
'And you, Miss Rose,' said the doctor, turning to the
young lady, 'I—'
'Oh! very much so, indeed,' said Rose, interrupting him;
'but there is a poor creature upstairs, whom aunt wishes you
to see.'
'Ah! to be sure,' replied the doctor, 'so there is. That was
your handiwork, Giles, I understand.'
Mr. Giles, who had been feverishly putting the teacups
to rights, blushed very red, and said that he had had that
honour.
'Honour, eh?' said the doctor; 'well, I don't know; per
haps it's as honourable to hit a thief in a back kitchen, as to
hit your man at twelve paces. Fancy that he fired in the air,
and you've fought a duel, Giles.'
Mr. Giles, who thought this light treatment of the matter
an unjust attempt at diminishing his glory, answered re
spectfully, that it was not for the like of him to judge about
that; but he rather thought it was no joke to the opposite
Oliver Twist
Page 333
party.
'Gad, that's true!' said the doctor. 'Where is he? Show
me the way. I'll look in again, as I come down, Mrs. Maylie.
That's the little window that he got in at, eh? Well, I couldn't
have believed it!'
Talking all the way, he followed Mr. Giles upstairs; and
while he is going upstairs, the reader may be informed, that
Mr. Losberne, a surgeon in the neighbourhood, known
through a circuit of ten miles round as 'the doctor,' had
grown fat, more from goodhumour than from good living:
and was as kind and hearty, and withal as eccentric an old
bachelor, as will be found in five times that space, by any
explorer alive.
The doctor was absent, much longer than either he or the
ladies had anticipated. A large flat box was fetched out of
the gig; and a bedroom bell was rung very often; and the
servants ran up and down stairs perpetually; from which
tokens it was justly concluded that something important
was going on above. At length he returned; and in reply to
an anxious inquiry after his patient; looked very mysteri
ous, and closed the door, carefully.
'This is a very extraordinary thing, Mrs. Maylie,' said the
doctor, standing with his back to the door, as if to keep it
shut.
'He is not in danger, I hope?' said the old lady.
'Why, that would NOT be an extraordinary thing, under
the circumstances,' replied the doctor; 'though I don't think
he is. Have you seen the thief?'
'No,' rejoined the old lady.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 334
'Nor heard anything about him?'
'No.'
'I beg your pardon, ma'am, interposed Mr. Giles; 'but
I was going to tell you about him when Doctor Losberne
came in.'
The fact was, that Mr. Giles had not, at first, been able to
bring his mind to the avowal, that he had only shot a boy.
Such commendations had been bestowed upon his bravery,
that he could not, for the life of him, help postponing the
explanation for a few delicious minutes; during which he
had flourished, in the very zenith of a brief reputation for
undaunted courage.
'Rose wished to see the man,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'but I
wouldn't hear of it.'
'Humph!' rejoined the doctor. 'There is nothing very
alarming in his appearance. Have you any objection to see
him in my presence?'
'If it be necessary,' replied the old lady, 'certainly not.'
'Then I think it is necessary,' said the doctor; 'at all events,
I am quite sure that you would deeply regret not having
done so, if you postponed it. He is perfectly quiet and com
fortable now. Allow me—Miss Rose, will you permit me?
Not the slightest fear, I pledge you my honour!'
Oliver Twist
Page 335
CHAPTER XXX
RELATES WHAT
OLIVER'S NEW VISITORS
THOUGHT OF HIM
W
ith many loquacious assurances that they would be
agreeably surprised in the aspect of the criminal, the
doctor drew the young lady's arm through one of him; and
offering his disengaged hand to Mrs. Maylie, led them, with
much ceremony and stateliness, upstairs.
'Now,' said the doctor, in a whisper, as he softly turned
the handle of a bedroomdoor, 'let us hear what you think
of him. He has not been shaved very recently, but he don't
look at all ferocious notwithstanding. Stop, though! Let me
first see that he is in visiting order.'
Stepping before them, he looked into the room. Motion
ing them to advance, he closed the door when they had
entered; and gently drew back the curtains of the bed. Upon
it, in lieu of the dogged, blackvisaged ruffian they had ex
pected to behold, there lay a mere child: worn with pain and
exhaustion, and sunk into a deep sleep. His wounded arm,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 336
bound and splintered up, was crossed upon his breast; his
head reclined upon the other arm, which was half hidden
by his long hair, as it streamed over the pillow.
The honest gentleman held the curtain in his hand, and
looked on, for a minute or so, in silence. Whilst he was
watching the patient thus, the younger lady glided softly
past, and seating herself in a chair by the bedside, gathered
Oliver's hair from his face. As she stooped over him, her
tears fell upon his forehead.
The boy stirred, and smiled in his sleep, as though these
marks of pity and compassion had awakened some pleasant
dream of a love and affection he had never known. Thus, a
strain of gentle music, or the rippling of water in a silent
place, or the odour of a flower, or the mention of a familiar
word, will sometimes call up sudden dim remembrances
of scenes that never were, in this life; which vanish like a
breath; which some brief memory of a happier existence,
long gone by, would seem to have awakened; which no vol
untary exertion of the mind can ever recall.
'What can this mean?' exclaimed the elder lady. 'This
poor child can never have been the pupil of robbers!'
'Vice,' said the surgeon, replacing the curtain, 'takes up
her abode in many temples; and who can say that a fair out
side shell not enshrine her?'
'But at so early an age!' urged Rose.
'My dear young lady,' rejoined the surgeon, mournfully
shaking his head; 'crime, like death, is not confined to the
old and withered alone. The youngest and fairest are too of
ten its chosen victims.'
Oliver Twist
Page 337
'But, can you—oh! can you really believe that this delicate
boy has been the voluntary associate of the worst outcasts of
society?' said Rose.
The surgeon shook his head, in a manner which intimat
ed that he feared it was very possible; and observing that
they might disturb the patient, led the way into an adjoin
ing apartment.
'But even if he has been wicked,' pursued Rose, 'think
how young he is; think that he may never have known a
mother's love, or the comfort of a home; that illusage and
blows, or the want of bread, may have driven him to herd
with men who have forced him to guilt. Aunt, dear aunt, for
mercy's sake, think of this, before you let them drag this sick
child to a prison, which in any case must be the grave of all
his chances of amendment. Oh! as you love me, and know
that I have never felt the want of parents in your goodness
and affection, but that I might have done so, and might have
been equally helpless and unprotected with this poor child,
have pity upon him before it is too late!'
'My dear love,' said the elder lady, as she folded the weep
ing girl to her bosom, 'do you think I would harm a hair of
his head?'
'Oh, no!' replied Rose, eagerly.
'No, surely,' said the old lady; 'my days are drawing to
their close: and may mercy be shown to me as I show it to
others! What can I do to save him, sir?'
'Let me think, ma'am,' said the doctor; 'let me think.'
Mr. Losberne thrust his hands into his pockets, and
took several turns up and down the room; often stopping,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 338
and balancing himself on his toes, and frowning frightful
ly. After various exclamations of 'I've got it now' and 'no, I
haven't,' and as many renewals of the walking and frown
ing, he at length made a dead halt, and spoke as follows:
'I think if you give me a full and unlimited commission
to bully Giles, and that little boy, Brittles, I can manage it.
Giles is a faithful fellow and an old servant, I know; but
you can make it up to him in a thousand ways, and reward
him for being such a good shot besides. You don't object to
that?'
'Unless there is some other way of preserving the child,'
replied Mrs. Maylie.
'There is no other,' said the doctor. 'No other, take my
word for it.'
'Then my aunt invests you with full power,' said Rose,
smiling through her tears; 'but pray don't be harder upon
the poor fellows than is indispensably necessary.'
'You seem to think,' retorted the doctor, 'that everybody
is disposed to be hardhearted today, except yourself, Miss
Rose. I only hope, for the sake of the rising male sex general
ly, that you may be found in as vulnerable and softhearted a
mood by the first eligible young fellow who appeals to your
compassion; and I wish I were a young fellow, that I might
avail myself, on the spot, of such a favourable opportunity
for doing so, as the present.'
'You are as great a boy as poor Brittles himself,' returned
Rose, blushing.
'Well,' said the doctor, laughing heartily, 'that is no very
difficult matter. But to return to this boy. The great point of
Oliver Twist
Page 339
our agreement is yet to come. He will wake in an hour or so,
I dare say; and although I have told that thickheaded con
stablefellow downstairs that he musn't be moved or spoken
to, on peril of his life, I think we may converse with him
without danger. Now I make this stipulation—that I shall
examine him in your presence, and that, if, from what he
says, we judge, and I can show to the satisfaction of your
cool reason, that he is a real and thorough bad one (which is
more than possible), he shall be left to his fate, without any
farther interference on my part, at all events.'
'Oh no, aunt!' entreated Rose.
'Oh yes, aunt!' said the doctor. 'Is is a bargain?;
'He cannot be hardened in vice,' said Rose; 'It is impos
sible.'
'Very good,' retorted the doctor; 'then so much the more
reason for acceding to my proposition.'
Finally the treaty was entered into; and the parties there
unto sat down to wait, with some impatience, until Oliver
should awake.
The patience of the two ladies was destined to undergo a
longer trial than Mr. Losberne had led them to expect; for
hour after hour passed on, and still Oliver slumbered heav
ily. It was evening, indeed, before the kindhearted doctor
brought them the intelligence, that he was at length suffi
ciently restored to be spoken to. The boy was very ill, he said,
and weak from the loss of blood; but his mind was so trou
bled with anxiety to disclose something, that he deemed it
better to give him the opportunity, than to insist upon his
remaining quiet until next morning: which he should oth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 340
erwise have done.
The conference was a long one. Oliver told them all his
simple history, and was often compelled to stop, by pain
and want of strength. It was a solemn thing, to hear, in the
darkened room, the feeble voice of the sick child recount
ing a weary catalogue of evils and calamities which hard
men had brought upon him. Oh! if when we oppress and
grind our fellowcreatures, we bestowed but one thought on
the dark evidences of human error, which, like dense and
heavy clouds, are rising, slowly it is true, but not less surely,
to Heaven, to pour their aftervengeance on our heads; if
we heard but one instant, in imagination, the deep testi
mony of dead men's voices, which no power can stifle, and
no pride shut out; where would be the injury and injustice,
the suffering, misery, cruelty, and wrong, that each day's
life brings with it!
Oliver's pillow was smoothed by gentle hands that night;
and loveliness and virtue watched him as he slept. He felt
calm and happy, and could have died without a murmur.
The momentous interview was no sooner concluded, and
Oliver composed to rest again, than the doctor, after wip
ing his eyes, and condemning them for being weak all at
once, betook himself downstairs to open upon Mr. Giles.
And finding nobody about the parlours, it occurred to him,
that he could perhaps originate the proceedings with better
effect in the kitchen; so into the kitchen he went.
There were assembled, in that lower house of the domes
tic parliament, the womenservants, Mr. Brittles, Mr. Giles,
the tinker (who had received a special invitation to regale
0
Oliver Twist
Page 341
himself for the remainder of the day, in consideration of
his services), and the constable. The latter gentleman had a
large staff, a large head, large features, and large halfboots;
and he looked as if he had been taking a proportionate al
lowance of ale—as indeed he had.
The adventures of the previous night were still under dis
cussion; for Mr. Giles was expatiating upon his presence of
mind, when the doctor entered; Mr. Brittles, with a mug of
ale in his hand, was corroborating everything, before his
superior said it.
'Sit still!' said the doctor, waving his hand.
'Thank you, sir, said Mr. Giles. 'Misses wished some ale
to be given out, sir; and as I felt no ways inclined for my own
little room, sir, and was disposed for company, I am taking
mine among 'em here.'
Brittles headed a low murmur, by which the ladies and
gentlemen generally were understood to express the grati
fication they derived from Mr. Giles's condescension. Mr.
Giles looked round with a patronising air, as much as to
say that so long as they behaved properly, he would never
desert them.
'How is the patient tonight, sir?' asked Giles.
'Soso'; returned the doctor. 'I am afraid you have got
yourself into a scrape there, Mr. Giles.'
'I hope you don't mean to say, sir,' said Mr. Giles, trem
bling, 'that he's going to die. If I thought it, I should never
be happy again. I wouldn't cut a boy off: no, not even Brit
tles here; not for all the plate in the county, sir.'
'That's not the point,' said the doctor, mysteriously. 'Mr.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 342
Giles, are you a Protestant?'
1
'Yes, sir, I hope so,' faltered Mr. Giles, who had turned
very pale.
'And what are YOU, boy?' said the doctor, turning sharp
ly upon Brittles.
'Lord bless me, sir!' replied Brittles, starting violently;
'I'm the same as Mr. Giles, sir.'
'Then tell me this,' said the doctor, 'both of you, both of
you! Are you going to take upon yourselves to swear, that
that boy upstairs is the boy that was put through the little
window last night? Out with it! Come! We are prepared for
you!'
The doctor, who was universally considered one of the
besttempered creatures on earth, made this demand in
such a dreadful tone of anger, that Giles and Brittles, who
were considerably muddled by ale and excitement, stared at
each other in a state of stupefaction.
'Pay attention to the reply, constable, will you?' said the
doctor, shaking his forefinger with great solemnity of man
ner, and tapping the bridge of his nose with it, to bespeak
the exercise of that worthy's utmost acuteness. 'Something
may come of this before long.'
The constable looked as wise as he could, and took up
his staff of office: which had been recling indolently in the
chimneycorner.
'It's a simple question of identity, you will observe,' said
the doctor.
'That's what it is, sir,' replied the constable, coughing
with great violence; for he had finished his ale in a hurry,
Oliver Twist
Page 343
and some of it had gone the wrong way.
'Here's the house broken into,' said the doctor, 'and a
couple of men catch one moment's glimpse of a boy, in the
midst of gunpowder smoke, and in all the distraction of
alarm and darkness. Here's a boy comes to that very same
house, next morning, and because he happens to have his
arm tied up, these men lay violent hands upon him—by do
ing which, they place his life in great danger—and swear
he is the thief. Now, the question is, whether these men are
justified by the fact; if not, in what situation do they place
themselves?'
The constable nodded profoundly. He said, if that wasn't
law, he would be glad to know what was.
'I ask you again,' thundered the doctor, 'are you, on your
solemn oaths, able to identify that boy?'
Brittles looked doubtfully at Mr. Giles; Mr. Giles looked
doubtfully at Brittles; the constable put his hand behind his
ear, to catch the reply; the two women and the tinker leaned
forward to listen; the doctor glanced keenly round; when
a ring was heard at the gate, and at the same moment, the
sound of wheels.
'It's the runners!' cried Brittles, to all appearance much
relieved.
'The what?' exclaimed the doctor, aghast in his turn.
'The Bow Street officers, sir,' replied Brittles, taking up a
candle; 'me and Mr. Giles sent for 'em this morning.'
'What?' cried the doctor.
'Yes,' replied Brittles; 'I sent a message up by the coach
man, and I only wonder they weren't here before, sir.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 344
'You did, did you? Then confound your—slow coaches
down here; that's all,' said the doctor, walking away.
Oliver Twist
Page 345
CHAPTER XXXI
INVOLVES A CRITICAL
POSITION
'W
ho's that?' inquired Brittles, opening the door a lit
tle way, with the chain up, and peeping out, shading
the candle with his hand.
'Open the door,' replied a man outside; 'it's the officers
from Bow Street, as was sent to today.'
Much comforted by this assurance, Brittles opened the
door to its full width, and confronted a portly man in a great
coat; who walked in, without saying anything more, and
wiped his shoes on the mat, as coolly as if he lived there.
'Just send somebody out to relieve my mate, will you,
young man?' said the officer; 'he's in the gig, aminding the
prad. Have you got a coach 'us here, that you could put it up
in, for five or ten minutes?'
Brittles replying in the affirmative, and pointing out the
building, the portly man stepped back to the gardengate,
and helped his companion to put up the gig: while Brittles
lighted them, in a state of great admiration. This done, they
returned to the house, and, being shown into a parlour,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 346
took off their greatcoats and hats, and showed like what
they were.
The man who had knocked at the door, was a stout per
sonage of middle height, aged about fifty: with shiny black
hair, cropped pretty close; halfwhiskers, a round face,
and sharp eyes. The other was a redheaded, bony man, in
topboots; with a rather illfavoured countenance, and a
turnedup sinisterlooking nose.
'Tell your governor that Blathers and Duff is here, will
you?' said the stouter man, smoothing down his hair, and
laying a pair of handcuffs on the table. 'Oh! Goodevening,
master. Can I have a word or two with you in private, if you
please?'
This was addressed to Mr. Losberne, who now made his
appearance; that gentleman, motioning Brittles to retire,
brought in the two ladies, and shut the door.
'This is the lady of the house,' said Mr. Losberne, motion
ing towards Mrs. Maylie.
Mr. Blathers made a bow. Being desired to sit down, he
put his hat on the floor, and taking a chair, motioned to
Duff to do the same. The latter gentleman, who did not ap
pear quite so much accustomed to good society, or quite
so much at his ease in it—one of the two—seated himself,
after undergoing several muscular affections of the limbs,
and the head of his stick into his mouth, with some embar
rassment.
'Now, with regard to this here robbery, master,' said
Blathers. 'What are the circumstances?'
Mr. Losberne, who appeared desirous of gaining time,
Oliver Twist
Page 347
recounted them at great length, and with much circum
locution. Messrs. Blathers and Duff looked very knowing
meanwhile, and occasionally exchanged a nod.
'I can't say, for certain, till I see the work, of course,' said
Blathers; 'but my opinion at once is,—I don't mind com
mitting myself to that extent,—that this wasn't done by a
yokel; eh, Duff?'
'Certainly not,' replied Duff.
'And, translating the word yokel for the benefit of the
ladies, I apprehend your meaning to be, that this attempt
was not made by a countryman?' said Mr. Losberne, with
a smile.
'That's it, master,' replied Blathers. 'This is all about the
robbery, is it?'
'All,' replied the doctor.
'Now, what is this, about this here boy that the servants
are atalking on?' said Blathers.
'Nothing at all,' replied the doctor. 'One of the frightened
servants chose to take it into his head, that he had some
thing to do with this attempt to break into the house; but
it's nonsense: sheer absurdity.'
'Wery easy disposed of, if it is,' remarked Duff.
'What he says is quite correct,' observed Blathers, nod
ding his head in a confirmatory way, and playing carelessly
with the handcuffs, as if they were a pair of castanets. 'Who
is the boy?
What account does he give of himself? Where did he
come from? He didn't drop out of the clouds, did he, mas
ter?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 348
'Of course not,' replied the doctor, with a nervous glance
at the two ladies. 'I know his whole history: but we can talk
about that presently. You would like, first, to see the place
where the thieves made their attempt, I suppose?'
'Certainly,' rejoined Mr. Blathers. 'We had better inspect
the premises first, and examine the servants afterwards.
That's the usual way of doing business.'
Lights were then procured; and Messrs. Blathers and
Duff, attended by the native constable, Brittles, Giles, and
everybody else in short, went into the little room at the end
of the passage and looked out at the window; and after
wards went round by way of the lawn, and looked in at the
window; and after that, had a candle handed out to inspect
the shutter with; and after that, a lantern to trace the foot
steps with; and after that, a pitchfork to poke the bushes
with. This done, amidst the breathless interest of all behold
ers, they came in again; and Mr. Giles and Brittles were
put through a melodramatic representation of their share
in the previous night's adventures: which they performed
some six times over: contradiction each other, in not more
than one important respect, the first time, and in not more
than a dozen the last. This consummation being arrived at,
Blathers and Duff cleared the room, and held a long council
together, compared with which, for secrecy and solemni
ty, a consultation of great doctors on the knottiest point in
medicine, would be mere child's play.
Meanwhile, the doctor walked up and down the next
room in a very uneasy state; and Mrs. Maylie and Rose
looked on, with anxious faces.
Oliver Twist
Page 349
'Upon my word,' he said, making a halt, after a great
number of very rapid turns, 'I hardly know what to do.'
'Surely,' said Rose, 'the poor child's story, faithfully re
peated to these men, will be sufficient to exonerate him.'
'I doubt it, my dear young lady,' said the doctor, shaking
his head. 'I don't think it would exonerate him, either with
them, or with legal functionaries of a higher grade. What
is he, after all, they would say? A runaway. Judged by mere
worldly considerations and probabilities, his story is a very
doubtful one.'
'You believe it, surely?' interrupted Rose.
'I believe it, strange as it is; and perhaps I may be an old
fool for doing so,' rejoined the doctor; 'but I don't think it is
exactly the tale for a practical policeofficer, nevertheless.'
'Why not?' demanded Rose.
'Because, my pretty crossexaminer,' replied the doctor:
'because, viewed with their eyes, there are many ugly points
about it; he can only prove the parts that look ill, and none
of those that look well. Confound the fellows, they WILL
have the way and the wherefore, and will take nothing for
granted. On his own showing, you see, he has been the com
panion of thieves for some time past; he has been carried to
a policeofficer, on a charge of picking a gentleman's pock
et; he has been taken away, forcibly, from that gentleman's
house, to a place which he cannot describe or point out, and
of the situation of which he has not the remotest idea. He is
brought down to Chertsey, by men who seem to have taken
a violent fancy to him, whether he will or no; and is put
through a window to rob a house; and then, just at the very
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 350
moment when he is going to alarm the inmates, and so do
the very thing that would set him all to rights, there rushes
into the way, a blundering dog of a halfbred butler, and
shoots him! As if on purpose to prevent his doing any good
for himself! Don't you see all this?'
'I see it, of course,' replied Rose, smiling at the doctor's
impetuosity; 'but still I do not see anything in it, to crimi
nate the poor child.'
'No,' replied the doctor; 'of course not! Bless the bright
eyes of your sex! They never see, whether for good or bad,
more than one side of any question; and that is, always, the
one which first presents itself to them.'
Having given vent to this result of experience, the doctor
put his hands into his pockets, and walked up and down the
room with even greater rapidity than before.
'The more I think of it,' said the doctor, 'the more I see
that it will occasion endless trouble and difficulty if we put
these men in possession of the boy's real story. I am cer
tain it will not be believed; and even if they can do nothing
to him in the end, still the dragging it forward, and giving
publicity to all the doubts that will be cast upon it, must in
terfere, materially, with your benevolent plan of rescuing
him from misery.'
'Oh! what is to be done?' cried Rose. 'Dear, dear! whyddid
they send for these people?'
'Why, indeed!' exclaimed Mrs. Maylie. 'I would not have
had them here, for the world.'
'All I know is,' said Mr. Losberne, at last: sitting down
with a kind of desperate calmness, 'that we must try and
0
Oliver Twist
Page 351
carry it off with a bold face. The object is a good one, and
that must be our excuse. The boy has strong symptoms of
fever upon him, and is in no condition to be talked to any
more; that's one comfort. We must make the best of it; and
if bad be the best, it is no fault of ours. Come in!'
'Well, master,' said Blathers, entering the room followed
by his colleague, and making the door fast, before he said
any more. 'This warn't a putup thing.'
'And what the devil's a putup thing?' demanded the doc
tor, impatiently.
'We call it a putup robbery, ladies,' said Blathers, turning
to them, as if he pitied their ignorance, but had a contempt
for the doctor's, 'when the servants is in it.'
'Nobody suspected them, in this case,' said Mrs. Maylie.
'Wery likely not, ma'am,' replied Blathers; 'but they might
have been in it, for all that.'
'More likely on that wery account,' said Duff.
'We find it was a town hand,' said Blathers, continuing
his report; 'for the style of work is firstrate.'
'Wery pretty indeed it is,' remarked Duff, in an under
tone.
'There was two of 'em in it,' continued Blathers; 'and they
had a boy with 'em; that's plain from the size of the window.
That's all to be said at present. We'll see this lad that you've
got upstairs at once, if you please.'
'Perhaps they will take something to drink first, Mrs.
Maylie?' said the doctor: his face brightening, as if some
new thought had occurred to him.
'Oh! to be sure!' exclaimed Rose, eagerly. 'You shall have
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 352
it immediately, if you will.'
'Why, thank you, miss!' said Blathers, drawing his coat
sleeve across his mouth; 'it's dry work, this sort of duty.
Anythink that's handy, miss; don't put yourself out of the
way, on our accounts.'
'What shall it be?' asked the doctor, following the young
lady to the sideboard.
'A little drop of spirits, master, if it's all the same,' replied
Blathers. 'It's a cold ride from London, ma'am; and I always
find that spirits comes home warmer to the feelings.'
This interesting communication was addressed to Mrs.
Maylie, who received it very graciously. While it was being
conveyed to her, the doctor slipped out of the room.
'Ah!' said Mr. Blathers: not holding his wineglass by the
stem, but grasping the bottom between the thumb and fore
finger of his left hand: and placing it in front of his chest; 'I
have seen a good many pieces of business like this, in my
time, ladies.'
'That crack down in the back lane at Edmonton, Blathers,'
said Mr. Duff, assisting his colleague's memory.
'That was something in this way, warn't it?' rejoined Mr.
Blathers; 'that was done by Conkey Chickweed, that was.'
'You always gave that to him' replied Duff. 'It was the
Family Pet, I tell you. Conkey hadn't any more to do with
it than I had.'
'Get out!' retorted Mr. Blathers; 'I know better. Do you
mind that time when Conkey was robbed of his money,
though? What a start that was! Better than any novelbook
I ever see!'
Oliver Twist
Page 353
'What was that?' inquired Rose: anxious to encourage
any symptoms of goodhumour in the unwelcome visitors.
'It was a robbery, miss, that hardly anybody would have
been down upon,' said Blathers. 'This here Conkey Chick
weed—'
'Conkey means Nosey, ma'am,' interposed Duff.
'Of course the lady knows that, don't she?' demanded
Mr. Blathers. 'Always interrupting, you are, partner! This
here Conkey Chickweed, miss, kept a publichouse over
Battlebridge way, and he had a cellar, where a good many
young lords went to see cockfighting, and badgerdraw
ing, and that; and a wery intellectural manner the sports
was conducted in, for I've seen 'em off'en. He warn't one
of the family, at that time; and one night he was robbed of
three hundred and twentyseven guineas in a canvas bag,
that was stole out of his bedrrom in the dead of night, by a
tall man with a black patch over his eye, who had concealed
himself under the bed, and after committing the robbery,
jumped slap out of window: which was only a story high.
He was wery quick about it. But Conkey was quick, too;
for he fired a blunderbuss arter him, and roused the neigh
bourhood. They set up a hueandcry, directly, and when
they came to look about 'em, found that Conkey had hit the
robber; for there was traces of blood, all the way to some
palings a good distance off; and there they lost 'em. How
ever, he had made off with the blunt; and, consequently, the
name of Mr. Chickweed, licensed witler, appeared in the
Gazette among the other bankrupts; and all manner of ben
efits and subscriptions, and I don't know what all, was got
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 354
up for the poor man, who was in a wery low state of mind
about his loss, and went up and down the streets, for three
or four days, a pulling his hair off in such a desperate man
ner that many people was afraid he might be going to make
away with himself. One day he came up to the office, all in a
hurry, and had a private interview with the magistrate, who,
after a deal of talk, rings the bell, and orders Jem Spyers in
(Jem was a active officer), and tells him to go and assist Mr.
Chickweed in apprehending the man as robbed his house. 'I
see him, Spyers,' said Chickweed, 'pass my house yesterday
morning,' 'Why didn't you up, and collar him!' says Spyers.
'I was so struck all of a heap, that you might have fractured
my skull with a toothpick,' says the poor man; 'but we're
sure to have him; for between ten and eleven o'clock at
night he passed again.' Spyers no sooner heard this, than he
put some clean linen and a comb, in his pocket, in case he
should have to stop a day or two; and away he goes, and sets
himself down at one of the publichouse windows behind
the little red curtain, with his hat on, all ready to bolt out,
at a moment's notice. He was smoking his pipe here, late at
night, when all of a sudden Chickweed roars out, 'Here he
is! Stop thief! Murder!' Jem Spyers dashes out; and there he
sees Chickweed, atearing down the street full cry. Away
goes Spyers; on goes Chickweed; round turns the people;
everybody roars out, 'Thieves!' and Chickweed himself
keeps on shouting, all the time, like mad. Spyers loses sight
of him a minute as he turns a corner; shoots round; sees
a little crowd; dives in; 'Which is the man?' 'D—me!' says
Chickweed, 'I've lost him again!' It was a remarkable oc
Oliver Twist
Page 355
currence, but he warn't to be seen nowhere, so they went
back to the publichouse. Next morning, Spyers took his
old place, and looked out, from behind the curtain, for a
tall man with a black patch over his eye, till his own two
eyes ached again. At last, he couldn't help shutting 'em, to
ease 'em a minute; and the very moment he did so, he hears
Chickweed aroaring out, 'Here he is!' Off he starts once
more, with Chickweed halfway down the street ahead of
him; and after twice as long a run as the yesterday's one,
the man's lost again! This was done, once or twice more, till
onehalf the neighbours gave out that Mr. Chickweed had
been robbed by the devil, who was playing tricks with him
arterwards; and the other half, that poor Mr. Chickweed
had gone mad with grief.'
'What did Jem Spyers say?' inquired the doctor; who had
returned to the room shortly after the commencement of
the story.
'Jem Spyers,' resumed the officer, 'for a long time said
nothing at all, and listened to everything without seem
ing to, which showed he understood his business. But, one
morning, he walked into the bar, and taking out his snuff
box, says 'Chickweed, I've found out who done this here
robbery.' 'Have you?' said Chickweed. 'Oh, my dear Spyers,
only let me have wengeance, and I shall die contented! Oh,
my dear Spyers, where is the villain!' 'Come!' said Spyers,
offering him a pinch of snuff, 'none of that gammon! You
did it yourself.' So he had; and a good bit of money he had
made by it, too; and nobody would never have found it out,
if he hadn't been so precious anxious to keep up appear
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 356
ances!' said Mr. Blathers, putting down his wineglass, and
clinking the handcuffs together.
'Very curious, indeed,' observed the doctor. 'Now, if you
please, you can walk upstairs.'
'If YOU please, sir,' returned Mr. Blathers. Closely fol
lowing Mr. Losberne, the two officers ascended to Oliver's
bedroom; Mr. Giles preceding the party, with a lighted can
dle.
Oliver had been dozing; but looked worse, and was more
feverish than he had appeared yet. Being assisted by the
doctor, he managed to sit up in bed for a minute or so; and
looked at the strangers without at all understanding what
was going forward—in fact, without seeming to recollect
where he was, or what had been passing.
'This,' said Mr. Losberne, speaking softly, but with great
vehemence notwithstanding, 'this is the lad, who, being ac
cidently wounded by a springgun in some boyish trespass
on Mr. Whatd' yecallhim's grounds, at the back here,
comes to the house for assistance this morning, and is im
mediately laid hold of and maltreated, by that ingenious
gentleman with the candle in his hand: who has placed his
life in considerable danger, as I can professionally certify.'
Messrs. Blathers and Duff looked at Mr. Giles, as he was
thus recommended to their notice. The bewildered butler
gazed from them towards Oliver, and from Oliver towards
Mr. Losberne, with a most ludicrous mixture of fear and
perplexity.
'You don't mean to deny that, I suppose?' said the doctor,
laying Oliver gently down again.
Oliver Twist
Page 357
'It was all done for the—for the best, sir,' answered Giles.
'I am sure I thought it was the boy, or I wouldn't have med
dled with him. I am not of an inhuman disposition, sir.'
'Thought it was what boy?' inquired the senior officer.
'The housebreaker's boy, sir!' replied Giles. 'They—they
certainly had a boy.'
'Well? Do you think so now?' inquired Blathers.
'Think what, now?' replied Giles, looking vacantly at his
questioner.
'Think it's the same boy, Stupidhead?' rejoined Blathers,
impatiently.
'I don't know; I really don't know,' said Giles, with a rue
ful countenance. 'I couldn't swear to him.'
'What do you think?' asked Mr. Blathers.
'I don't know what to think,' replied poor Giles. 'I don't
think it is the boy; indeed, I'm almost certain that it isn't.
You know it can't be.'
'Has this man been adrinking, sir?' inquired Blathers,
turning to the doctor.
'What a precious muddleheaded chap you are!' said Duff,
addressing Mr. Giles, with supreme contempt.
Mr. Losberne had been feeling the patient's pulse during
this short dialogue; but he now rose from the chair by the
bedside, and remarked, that if the officers had any doubts
upon the subject, they would perhaps like to step into the
next room, and have Brittles before them.
Acting upon this suggestion, they adjourned to a neigh
bouring apartment, where Mr. Brittles, being called in,
involved himself and his respected superior in such a won
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 358
derful maze of fresh contradictions and impossibilities, as
tended to throw no particular light on anything, but the
fact of his own strong mystification; except, indeed, his dec
larations that he shouldn't know the real boy, if he were put
before him that instant; that he had only taken Oliver to be
he, because Mr. Giles had said he was; and that Mr. Giles
had, five minutes previously, admitted in the kitchen, that
he begain to be very much afraid he had been a little too
hasty.
Among other ingenious surmises, the question was then
raised, whether Mr. Giles had really hit anybody; and upon
examination of the fellow pistol to that which he had fired,
it turned out to have no more destructive loading than
gunpowder and brown paper: a discovery which made a
considerable impression on everybody but the doctor, who
had drawn the ball about ten minutes before. Upon no one,
however, did it make a greater impression than on Mr. Giles
himself; who, after labouring, for some hours, under the
fear of having mortally wounded a fellowcreature, eagerly
caught at this new idea, and favoured it to the utmost. Fi
nally, the officers, without troubling themselves very much
about Oliver, left the Chertsey constable in the house, and
took up their rest for that night in the town; promising to
return the next morning.
With the next morning, there came a rumour, that two
men and a boy were in the cage at Kingston, who had been
apprehended over night under suspicious circumstances;
and to Kingston Messrs. Blathers and Duff journeyed ac
cordingly. The suspicious circumstances, however, resolving
Oliver Twist
Page 359
themselves, on investigation, into the one fact, that they had
been discovered sleeping under a haystack; which, although
a great crime, is only punishable by imprisonment, and is,
in the merciful eye of the English law, and its comprehen
sive love of all the King's subjects, held to be no satisfactory
proof, in the absence of all other evidence, that the sleeper,
or sleepers, have committed burglary accompanied with vi
olence, and have therefore rendered themselves liable to the
punishment of death; Messrs. Blathers and Duff came back
again, as wise as they went.
In short, after some more examination, and a great deal
more conversation, a neighbouring magistrate was readily
induced to take the joint bail of Mrs. Maylie and Mr. Los
berne for Oliver's appearance if he should ever be called
upon; and Blathers and Duff, being rewarded with a cou
ple of guineas, returned to town with divided opinions on
the subject of their expedition: the latter gentleman on a
mature consideration of all the circumstances, inclining to
the belief that the burglarious attempt had originated with
the Family Pet; and the former being equally disposed to
concede the full merit of it to the great Mr. Conkey Chick
weed.
Meanwhile, Oliver gradually throve and prospered under
the united care of Mrs. Maylie, Rose, and the kindhearted
Mr. Losberne. If fervent prayers, gushing from hearts over
charged with gratitude, be heard in heaven—and if they
be not, what prayers are!—the blessings which the orphan
child called down upon them, sunk into their souls, diffus
ing peace and happiness.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 360
CHAPTER XXXII
OF THE HAPPY LIFE
OLIVER BEGAN TO LEAD
WITH HIS KIND FRIENDS
O
liver's ailings were neither slight nor few. In addition
to the pain and delay attendant on a broken limb, his
exposure to the wet and cold had brought on fever and ague:
which hung about him for many weeks, and reduced him
sadly. But, at length, he began, by slow degrees, to get bet
ter, and to be able to say sometimes, in a few tearful words,
how deeply he felt the goodness of the two sweet ladies, and
how ardently he hoped that when he grew strong and well
again, he could do something to show his gratitude; only
something, which would let them see the love and duty
with which his breast was full; something, however slight,
which would prove to them that their gentle kindness had
not been cast away; but that the poor boy whom their char
ity had rescued from misery, or death, was eager to serve
them with his whole heart and soul.
'Poor fellow!' said Rose, when Oliver had been one day
0
Oliver Twist
Page 361
feebly endeavouring to utter the words of thankfulness
that rose to his pale lips; 'you shall have many opportuni
ties of serving us, if you will. We are going into the country,
and my aunt intends that you shall accompany us. The qui
et place, the pure air, and all the pleasure and beauties of
spring, will restore you in a few days. We will employ you in
a hundred ways, when you can bear the trouble.'
'The trouble!' cried Oliver. 'Oh! dear lady, if I could but
work for you; if I could only give you pleasure by watering
your flowers, or watching your birds, or running up and
down the whole day long, to make you happy; what would
I give to do it!'
'You shall give nothing at all,' said Miss Maylie, smiling;
'for, as I told you before, we shall employ you in a hundred
ways; and if you only take half the trouble to please us, that
you promise now, you will make me very happy indeed.'
'Happy, ma'am!' cried Oliver; 'how kind of you to say so!'
'You will make me happier than I can tell you,' replied the
young lady. 'To think that my dear good aunt should have
been the means of rescuing any one from such sad misery
as you have described to us, would be an unspeakable plea
sure to me; but to know that the object of her goodness and
compassion was sincerely grateful and attached, in conse
quence, would delight me, more than you can well imagine.
Do you understand me?' she inquired, watching Oliver's
thoughtful face.
'Oh yes, ma'am, yes!' replied Oliver eagerly; 'but I was
thinking that I am ungrateful now.'
'To whom?' inquired the young lady.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 362
'To the kind gentleman, and the dear old nurse, who took
so much care of me before,' rejoined Oliver. 'If they knew
how happy I am, they would be pleased, I am sure.'
'I am sure they would,' rejoined Oliver's benefactress;
'and Mr. Losberne has already been kind enough to prom
ise that when you are well enough to bear the journey, he
will carry you to see them.'
'Has he, ma'am?' cried Oliver, his face brightening with
pleasure. 'I don't know what I shall do for joy when I see
their kind faces once again!'
In a short time Oliver was sufficiently recovered to un
dergo the fatigue of this expedition. One morning he and
Mr. Losberne set out, accordingly, in a little carriage which
belonged to Mrs. Maylie. When they came to Chertsey
Bridge, Oliver turned very pale, and uttered a loud excla
mation.
'What's the matter with the boy?' cried the doctor, as
usual, all in a bustle. 'Do you see anything—hear any
thing—feel anything—eh?'
'That, sir,' cried Oliver, pointing out of the carriage win
dow. 'That house!'
'Yes; well, what of it? Stop coachman. Pull up here,' cried
the doctor. 'What of the house, my man; eh?'
'The thieves—the house they took me to!' whispered Oli
ver.
'The devil it is!' cried the doctor. 'Hallo, there! let me
out!'
But, before the coachman could dismount from his box,
he had tumbled out of the coach, by some means or other;
Oliver Twist
Page 363
and, running down to the deserted tenement, began kick
ing at the door like a madman.
'Halloa?' said a little ugly humpbacked man: opening
the door so suddenly, that the doctor, from the very im
petus of his last kick, nearly fell forward into the passage.
'What's the matter here?'
'Matter!' exclaimed the other, collaring him, without a
moment's reflection. 'A good deal. Robbery is the matter.'
'There'll be Murder the matter, too,' replied the hump
backed man, coolly, 'if you don't take your hands off. Do
you hear me?'
'I hear you,' said the doctor, giving his captive a hearty
shake.
'Where's—confound the fellow, what's his rascally
name—Sikes; that's it. Where's Sikes, you thief?'
The humpbacked man stared, as if in excess of amaze
ment and indignation; then, twisting himself, dexterously,
from the doctor's grasp, growled forth a volley of horrid
oaths, and retired into the house. Before he could shut the
door, however, the doctor had passed into the parlour, with
out a word of parley.
He looked anxiously round; not an article of furniture;
not a vestige of anything, animate or inanimate; not even
the position of the cupboards; answered Oliver's descrip
tion!
'Now!' said the humpbacked man, who had watched
him keenly, 'what do you mean by coming into my house,
in this violent way? Do you want to rob me, or to murder
me? Which is it?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 364
'Did you ever know a man come out to do either, in a
chariot and a pair, you ridiculous old vampire?' said the ir
ritable doctor.
'What do you want, then?' demanded the hunchback.
'Will you take yourself off, before I do you a mischief? Curse
you!'
'As soon as I think proper,' said Mr. Losberne, looking
into the other parlour; which, like the first, bore no resem
blance whatever to Oliver's account of it. 'I shall find you
out, some day, my friend.'
'Will you?' sneered the illfavoured cripple. 'If you ever
want me, I'm here. I haven't lived here mad and all alone, for
fiveandtwenty years, to be scared by you. You shall pay for
this; you shall pay for this.' And so saying, the misshapen
little demon set up a yell, and danced upon the ground, as
if wild with rage.
'Stupid enough, this,' muttered the doctor to himself;
'the boy must have made a mistake. Here! Put that in your
pocket, and shut yourself up again.' With these words he
flung the hunchback a piece of money, and returned to the
carriage.
The man followed to the chariot door, uttering the wild
est imprecations and curses all the way; but as Mr. Losberne
turned to speak to the driver, he looked into the carriage,
and eyed Oliver for an instant with a glance so sharp and
fierce and at the same time so furious and vindictive, that,
waking or sleeping, he could not forget it for months after
wards. He continued to utter the most fearful imprecations,
until the driver had resumed his seat; and when they were
Oliver Twist
Page 365
once more on their way, they could see him some distance
behind: beating his feet upon the ground, and tearing his
hair, in transports of real or pretended rage.
'I am an ass!' said the doctor, after a long silence. 'Did you
know that before, Oliver?'
'No, sir.'
'Then don't forget it another time.'
'An ass,' said the doctor again, after a further silence of
some minutes. 'Even if it had been the right place, and the
right fellows had been there, what could I have done, single
handed? And if I had had assistance, I see no good that I
should have done, except leading to my own exposure, and
an unavoidable statement of the manner in which I have
hushed up this business. That would have served me right,
though. I am always involving myself in some scrape or
other, by acting on impulse. It might have done me good.'
Now, the fact was that the excellent doctor had never
acted upon anything but impulse all through his life, and
if was no bad compliment to the nature of the impulses
which governed him, that so far from being involved in any
peculiar troubles or misfortunes, he had the warmest re
spect and esteem of all who knew him. If the truth must
be told, he was a little out of temper, for a minute or two, at
being disappointed in procuring corroborative evidence of
Oliver's story on the very first occasion on which he had a
chance of obtaining any. He soon came round again, how
ever; and finding that Oliver's replies to his questions, were
still as straightforward and consistent, and still delivered
with as much apparent sincerity and truth, as they had ever
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 366
been, he made up his mind to attach full credence to them,
from that time forth.
As Oliver knew the name of the street in which Mr.
Brownlow resided, they were enabled to drive straight
thither. When the coach turned into it, his heart beat so
violently, that he could scarcely draw his breath.
'Now, my boy, which house is it?' inquired Mr. Losberne.
'That! That!' replied Oliver, pointing eagerly out of the
window. 'The white house. Oh! make haste! Pray make
haste! I feel as if I should die: it makes me tremble so.'
'Come, come!' said the good doctor, patting him on the
shoulder. 'You will see them directly, and they will be over
joyed to find you safe and well.'
'Oh! I hope so!' cried Oliver. 'They were so good to me; so
very, very good to me.'
The coach rolled on. It stopped. No; that was the wrong
house; the next door. It went on a few paces, and stopped
again. Oliver looked up at the windows, with tears of happy
expectation coursing down his face.
Alas! the white house was empty, and there was a bill in
the window. 'To Let.'
'Knock at the next door,' cried Mr. Losberne, taking Ol
iver's arm in his. 'What has become of Mr. Brownlow, who
used to live in the adjoining house, do you know?'
The servant did not know; but would go and inquire. She
presently returned, and said, that Mr. Brownlow had sold
off his goods, and gone to the West Indies, six weeks before.
Oliver clasped his hands, and sank feebly backward.
'Has his housekeeper gone too?' inquired Mr. Losberne,
Oliver Twist
Page 367
after a moment's pause.
'Yes, sir'; replied the servant. 'The old gentleman, the
housekeeper, and a gentleman who was a friend of Mr.
Brownlow's, all went together.
'Then turn towards home again,' said Mr. Losberne to
the driver; 'and don't stop to bait the horses, till you get out
of this confounded London!'
'The bookstall keeper, sir?' said Oliver. 'I know the way
there. See him, pray, sir! Do see him!'
'My poor boy, this is disappointment enough for one day,'
said the doctor. 'Quite enough for both of us. If we go to the
bookstall keeper's, we shall certainly find that he is dead,
or has set his house on fire, or run away. No; home again
straight!' And in obedience to the doctor's impulse, home
they went.
This bitter disappointment caused Oliver much sorrow
and grief, even in the midst of his happiness; for he had
pleased himself, many times during his illness, with think
ing of all that Mr. Brownlow and Mrs. Bedwin would say to
him: and what delight it would be to tell them how many
long days and nights he had passed in reflecting on what
they had done for him, and in bewailing his cruel separa
tion from them. The hope of eventually clearing himself
with them, too, and explaining how he had been forced
away, had buoyed him up, and sustained him, under many
of his recent trials; and now, the idea that they should have
gone so far, and carried with them the belief that the was an
impostor and a robber—a belief which might remain un
contradicted to his dying day—was almost more than he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 368
could bear.
The circumstance occasioned no alteration, however, in
the behaviour of his benefactors. After another fortnight,
when the fine warm weather had fairly begun, and every
tree and flower was putting forth its young leaves and rich
blossoms, they made preparations for quitting the house at
Chertsey, for some months.
Sending the plate, which had so excited Fagin's cupid
ity, to the banker's; and leaving Giles and another servant
in care of the house, they departed to a cottage at some dis
tance in the country, and took Oliver with them.
Who can describe the pleasure and delight, the peace of
mind and soft tranquillity, the sickly boy felt in the balmy
air, and among the green hills and rich woods, of an inland
village! Who can tell how scenes of peace and quietude sink
into the minds of painworn dwellers in close and noisy
places, and carry their own freshness, deep into their jad
ed hearts! Men who have lived in crowded, pentup streets,
through lives of toil, and who have never wished for change;
men, to whom custom has indeed been second nature, and
who have come almost to love each brick and stone that
formed the narrow boundaries of their daily walks; even
they, with the hand of death upon them, have been known
to yearn at last for one short glimpse of Nature's face; and,
carried far from the scenes of their old pains and plea
sures, have seemed to pass at once into a new state of being.
Crawling forth, from day to day, to some green sunny spot,
they have had such memories wakened up within them by
the sight of the sky, and hill and plain, and glistening wa
Oliver Twist
Page 369
ter, that a foretaste of heaven itself has soothed their quick
decline, and they have sunk into their tombs, as peaceful
ly as the sun whose setting they watched from their lonely
chamber window but a few hours before, faded from their
dim and feeble sight! The memories which peaceful country
scenes call up, are not of this world, nor of its thoughts and
hopes. Their gentle influence may teach us how to weave
fresh garlands for the graves of those we loved: may puri
fy our thoughts, and bear down before it old enmity and
hatred; but beneath all this, there lingers, in the least reflec
tive mind, a vague and halfformed consciousness of having
held such feelings long before, in some remote and distant
time, which calls up solemn thoughts of distant times to
come, and bends down pride and worldliness beneath it.
It was a lovely spot to which they repaired. Oliver, whose
days had been spent among squalid crowds, and in the midst
of noise and brawling, seemed to enter on a new existence
there. The rose and honeysuckle clung to the cottage walls;
the ivy crept round the trunks of the trees; and the gar
denflowers perfumed the air with delicious odours. Hard
by, was a little churchyard; not crowded with tall unsightly
gravestones, but full of humble mounds, covered with fresh
turf and moss: beneath which, the old people of the village
lay at rest. Oliver often wandered here; and, thinking of the
wretched grave in which his mother lay, would sometimes
sit him down and sob unseen; but, when he raised his eyes
to the deep sky overhead, he would cease to think of her
as lying in the ground, and would weep for her, sadly, but
without pain.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 370
It was a happy time. The days were peaceful and serene;
the nights brought with them neither fear nor care; no lan
guishing in a wretched prison, or associating with wretched
men; nothing but pleasant and happy thoughts. Every
morning he went to a whiteheaded old gentleman, who
lived near the little church: who taught him to read better,
and to write: and who spoke so kindly, and took such pains,
that Oliver could never try enough to please him. Then, he
would walk with Mrs. Maylie and Rose, and hear them talk
of books; or perhaps sit near them, in some shady place, and
listen whilst the young lady read: which he could have done,
until it grew too dark to see the letters. Then, he had his
own lesson for the next day to prepare; and at this, he would
work hard, in a little room which looked into the garden, till
evening came slowly on, when the ladies would walk out
again, and he with them: listening with such pleasure to all
they said: and so happy if they wanted a flower that he could
climb to reach, or had forgotten anything he could run to
fetch: that he could never be quick enought about it. When
it became quite dark, and they returned home, the young
lady would sit down to the piano, and play some pleasant
air, or sing, in a low and gentle voice, some old song which it
pleased her aunt to hear. There would be no candles lighted
at such times as these; and Oliver would sit by one of the
windows, listening to the sweet music, in a perfect rapture.
And when Sunday came, how differently the day was
spent, from any way in which he had ever spent it yet! and
how happily too; like all the other days in that most hap
py time! There was the little church, in the morning, with
0
Oliver Twist
Page 371
the green leaves fluttering at the windows: the birds singing
without: and the sweetsmelling air stealing in at the low
porch, and filling the homely building with its fragrance.
The poor people were so neat and clean, and knelt so rever
ently in prayer, that it seemed a pleasure, not a tedious duty,
their assembling there together; and though the singing
might be rude, it was real, and sounded more musical (to
Oliver's ears at least) than any he had ever heard in church
before. Then, there were the walks as usual, and many calls
at the clean houses of the labouring men; and at night, Oli
ver read a chapter or two from the Bible, which he had been
studying all the week, and in the performance of which
duty he felt more proud and pleased, than if he had been
the clergyman himself.
In the morning, Oliver would be afoot by six o'clock,
roaming the fields, and plundering the hedges, far and wide,
for nosegays of wild flowers, with which he would return
laden, home; and which it took great care and consideration
to arrange, to the best advantage, for the embellishment of
the breakfasttable. There was fresh groundsel, too, for Miss
Maylie's birds, with which Oliver, who had been studying
the subject under the able tuition of the village clerk, would
decorate the cages, in the most approved taste. When the
birds were made all spruce and smart for the day, there
was usually some little commission of charity to execute in
the village; or, failing that, there was rare cricketplaying,
sometimes, on the green; or, failing that, there was always
something to do in the garden, or about the plants, to which
Oliver (who had studied this science also, under the same
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 372
master, who was a gardener by trade,) applied himself with
hearty goodwill, until Miss Rose made her appearance:
when there were a thousand commendations to be bestowed
on all he had done.
So three months glided away; three months which, in the
life of the most blessed and favoured of mortals, might have
been unmingled happiness, and which, in Oliver's were
true felicity. With the purest and most amiable generousity
on one side; and the truest, warmest, soulfelt gratitude on
the other; it is no wonder that, by the end of that short time,
Oliver Twist had become completely domesticated with the
old lady and her niece, and that the fervent attachment of
his young and sensitive heart, was repaid by their pride in,
and attachment to, himself.
Oliver Twist
Page 373
CHAPTER XXXIII
WHEREIN THE HAPPINESS
OF OLIVER AND HIS
FRIENDS, EXPERIENCES
A SUDDEN CHECK
S pring flew swiftly by, and summer came. If the village
had been beautiful at first it was now in the full glow and
luxuriance of its richness. The great trees, which had looked
shrunken and bare in the earlier months, had now burst
into strong life and health; and stretching forth their green
arms over the thirsty ground, converted open and naked
spots into choice nooks, where was a deep and pleasant
shade from which to look upon the wide prospect, steeped
in sunshine, which lay stretched beyond. The earth had
donned her mantle of brightest green; and shed her richest
perfumes abroad. It was the prime and vigour of the year;
all things were glad and flourishing.
Still, the same quiet life went on at the little cottage, and
the same cheerful serenity prevailed among its inmates. Ol
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 374
iver had long since grown stout and healthy; but health or
sickness made no difference in his warm feelings of a great
many people. He was still the same gentle, attached, affec
tionate creature that he had been when pain and suffering
had wasted his strength, and when he was dependent for ev
ery slight attention, and comfort on those who tended him.
One beautiful night, when they had taken a longer walk
than was customary with them: for the day had been un
usually warm, and there was a brilliant moon, and a light
wind had sprung up, which was unusually refreshing. Rose
had been in high spirits, too, and they had walked on, in
merry conversation, until they had far exceeded their or
dinary bounds. Mrs. Maylie being fatigued, they returned
more slowly home. The young lady merely throwing off her
simple bonnet, sat down to the piano as usual. After run
ning abstractedly over the keys for a few minutes, she fell
into a low and very solemn air; and as she played it, they
heard a sound as if she were weeping.
'Rose, my dear!' said the elder lady.
Rose made no reply, but played a little quicker, as though
the words had roused her from some painful thoughts.
'Rose, my love!' cried Mrs. Maylie, rising hastily, and
bending over her. 'What is this? In tears! My dear child,
what distresses you?'
'Nothing, aunt; nothing,' replied the young lady. 'I don't
know what it is; I can't describe it; but I feel—'
'Not ill, my love?' interposed Mrs. Maylie.
'No, no! Oh, not ill!' replied Rose: shuddering as though
some deadly chillness were passing over her, while she
Oliver Twist
Page 375
spoke; 'I shall be better presently. Close the window, pray!'
Oliver hastened to comply with her request. The young
lady, making an effort to recover her cheerfulness, strove to
play some livelier tune; but her fingers dropped powerless
over the keys. Covering her face with her hands, she sank
upon a sofa, and gave vent to the tears which she was now
unable to repress.
'My child!' said the elderly lady, folding her arms about
her, 'I never saw you so before.'
'I would not alarm you if I could avoid it,' rejoined Rose;
'but indeed I have tried very hard, and cannot help this. I
fear I AM ill, aunt.'
She was, indeed; for, when candles were brought, they
saw that in the very short time which had elapsed since
their return home, the hue of her countenance had changed
to a marble whiteness. Its expression had lost nothing of its
beauty; but it was changed; and there was an anxious hag
gard look about the gentle face, which it had never worn
before. Another minute, and it was suffused with a crim
son flush: and a heavy wildness came over the soft blue eye.
Again this disappeared, like the shadow thrown by a pass
ing cloud; and she was once more deadly pale.
Oliver, who watched the old lady anxiously, observed
that she was alarmed by these appearances; and so in truth,
was he; but seeing that she affected to make light of them,
he endeavoured to do the same, and they so far succeeded,
that when Rose was persuaded by her aunt to retire for the
night, she was in better spirits; and appeared even in better
health: assuring them that she felt certain she should rise in
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 376
the morning, quite well.
'I hope,' said Oliver, when Mrs. Maylie returned, 'that
nothing is the matter? She don't look well tonight, but—'
The old lady motioned to him not to speak; and sitting
herself down in a dark corner of the room, remained silent
for some time.
At length, she said, in a trembling voice:
'I hope not, Oliver. I have been very happy with her for
some years: too happy, perhaps. It may be time that I should
meet with some misfortune; but I hope it is not this.'
'What?' inquired Oliver.
'The heavy blow,' said the old lady, 'of losing the dear girl
who has so long been my comfort and happiness.'
'Oh! God forbid!' exclaimed Oliver, hastily.
'Amen to that, my child!' said the old lady, wringing her
hands.
'Surely there is no danger of anything so dreadful?' said
Oliver.
'Two hours ago, she was quite well.'
'She is very ill now,' rejoined Mrs. Maylies; 'and will be
worse, I am sure. My dear, dear Rose! Oh, what shall I do
without her!'
She gave way to such great grief, that Oliver, suppressing
his own emotion, ventured to remonstrate with her; and to
beg, earnestly, that, for the sake of the dear young lady her
self, she would be more calm.
'And consider, ma'am,' said Oliver, as the tears forced
themselves into his eyes, despite of his efforts to the con
trary.
Oliver Twist
Page 377
'Oh! consider how young and good she is, and what
pleasure and comfort she gives to all about her. I am sure—
certain—quite certain—that, for your sake, who are so
good yourself; and for her own; and for the sake of all she
makes so happy; she will not die. Heaven will never let her
die so young.'
'Hush!' said Mrs. Maylie, laying her hand on Oliver's
head. 'You think like a child, poor boy. But you teach me
my duty, notwithstanding. I had forgotten it for a moment,
Oliver, but I hope I may be pardoned, for I am old, and have
seen enough of illness and death to know the agony of sepa
ration from the objects of our love. I have seen enough, too,
to know that it is not always the youngest and best who are
spared to those that love them; but this should give us com
fort in our sorrow; for Heaven is just; and such things teach
us, impressively, that there is a brighter world than this; and
that the passage to it is speedy. God's will be done! I love
her; and He know how well!'
Oliver was surprised to see that as Mrs. Maylie said these
words, she checked her lamentations as though by one ef
fort; and drawing herself up as she spoke, became composed
and firm. He was still more astonished to find that this
firmness lasted; and that, under all the care and watching
which ensued, Mrs. Maylie was every ready and collected:
performing all the duties which had devolved upon her,
steadily, and, to all external appearances, even cheerfully.
But he was young, and did not know what strong minds
are capable of, under trying circumstances. How should he,
when their possessors so seldom know themselves?
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 378
An anxious night ensued. When morning came, Mrs.
Maylie's predictions were but too well verified. Rose was in
the first stage of a high and dangerous fever.
'We must be active, Oliver, and not give way to useless
grief,' said Mrs. Maylie, laying her finger on her lip, as she
looked steadily into his face; 'this letter must be sent, with
all possible expedition, to Mr. Losberne. It must be carried
to the markettown: which is not more than four miles off,
by the footpath across the field: and thence dispatched, by
an express on horseback, straight to Chertsey. The people at
the inn will undertake to do this: and I can trust to you to
see it done, I know.'
Oliver could make no reply, but looked his anxiety to be
gone at once.
'Here is another letter,' said Mrs. Maylie, pausing to re
flect; 'but whether to send it now, or wait until I see how
Rose goes on, I scarcely know. I would not forward it, unless
I feared the worst.'
'Is it for Chertsey, too, ma'am?' inquired Oliver; impatient
to execute his commission, and holding out his trembling
hand for the letter.
'No,' replied the old lady, giving it to him mechanically.
Oliver glanced at it, and saw that it was directed to Harry
Maylie, Esquire, at some great lord's house in the country;
where, he could not make out.
'Shall it go, ma'am?' asked Oliver, looking up, impatient
ly.
'I think not,' replied Mrs. Maylie, taking it back. 'I will
wait until tomorrow.'
Oliver Twist
Page 379
With these words, she gave Oliver her purse, and he
started off, without more delay, at the greatest speed he
could muster.
Swiftly he ran across the fields, and down the little lanes
which sometimes divided them: now almost hidden by the
high corn on either side, and now emerging on an open
field, where the mowers and haymakers were busy at their
work: nor did he stop once, save now and then, for a few sec
onds, to recover breath, until he came, in a great heat, and
covered with dust, on the little marketplace of the market
town.
Here he paused, and looked about for the inn. There were
a white bank, and a red brewery, and a yellow townhall;
and in one corner there was a large house, with all the wood
about it painted green: before which was the sign of 'The
George.' To this he hastened, as soon as it caught his eye.
He spoke to a postboy who was dozing under the gate
way; and who, after hearing what he wanted, referred him
to the ostler; who after hearing all he had to say again, re
ferred him to the landlord; who was a tall gentleman in a
blue neckcloth, a white hat, drab breeches, and boots with
tops to match, leaning against a pump by the stabledoor,
picking his teeth with a silver toothpick.
This gentleman walked with much deliberation into the
bar to make out the bill: which took a long time making out:
and after it was ready, and paid, a horse had to be saddled,
and a man to be dressed, which took up ten good minutes
more. Meanwhile Oliver was in such a desperate state of im
patience and anxiety, that he felt as if he could have jumped
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 380
upon the horse himself, and galloped away, full tear, to the
next stage. At length, all was ready; and the little parcel hav
ing been handed up, with many injunctions and entreaties
for its speedy delivery, the man set spurs to his horse, and
rattling over the uneven paving of the marketplace, was
out of the town, and galloping along the turnpikeroad, in
a couple of minutes.
As it was something to feel certain that assistance was
sent for, and that no time had been lost, Oliver hurried up
the innyard, with a somewhat lighter heart. He was turn
ing out of the gateway when he accidently stumbled against
a tall man wrapped in a cloak, who was at that moment
coming out of the inn door.
'Hah!' cried the man, fixing his eyes on Oliver, and sud
denly recoiling. 'What the devil's this?'
'I beg your pardon, sir,' said Oliver; 'I was in a great hurry
to get home, and didn't see you were coming.'
'Death!' muttered the man to himself, glaring at the boy
with his large dark eyes. 'Who would have thought it! Grind
him to ashes!
He'd start up from a stone coffin, to come in my way!'
'I am sorry,' stammered Oliver, confused by the strange
man's wild look. 'I hope I have not hurt you!'
'Rot you!' murmured the man, in a horrible passion; be
tween his clenched teeth; 'if I had only had the courage to
say the word, I might have been free of you in a night. Curs
es on your head, and black death on your heart, you imp!
What are you doing here?'
The man shook his fist, as he uttered these words incoher
0
Oliver Twist
Page 381
ently. He advanced towards Oliver, as if with the intention
of aiming a blow at him, but fell violently on the ground:
writhing and foaming, in a fit.
Oliver gazed, for a moment, at the struggles of the mad
man (for such he supposed him to be); and then darted into
the house for help. Having seen him safely carried into the
hotel, he turned his face homewards, running as fast as he
could, to make up for lost time: and recalling with a great
deal of astonishment and some fear, the extraordinary be
haviour of the person from whom he had just parted.
The circumstance did not dwell in his recollection long,
however:
for when he reached the cottage, there was enough to
occupy his mind, and to drive all considerations of self
completely from his memory.
Rose Maylie had rapidly grown worse; before midnight
she was delirious. A medical practitioner, who resided on
the spot, was in constant attendance upon her; and after
first seeing the patient, he had taken Mrs. Maylie aside, and
pronounced her disorder to be one of a most alarming na
ture. 'In fact,' he said, 'it would be little short of a miracle, if
she recovered.'
How often did Oliver start from his bed that night, and
stealing out, with noiseless footstep, to the staircase, listen
for the slightest sound from the sick chamber! How often
did a tremble shake his frame, and cold drops of terror start
upon his brow, when a sudden trampling of feet caused
him to fear that something too dreadful to think of, had
even then occurred! And what had been the fervency of all
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 382
the prayers he had ever muttered, compared with those he
poured forth, now, in the agony and passion of his supplica
tion for the life and health of the gentle creature, who was
tottering on the deep grave's verge!
Oh! the suspense, the fearful, acute suspense, of stand
ing idly by while the life of one we dearly love, is trembling
in the balance! Oh! the racking thoughts that crowd upon
the mind, and make the heart beat violently, and the breath
come thick, by the force of the images they conjure up before
it; the DESPERATE ANXIETY TO BE DOING SOME
THING to relieve the pain, or lessen the danger, which we
have no power to alleviate; the sinking of soul and spirit,
which the sad remembrance of our helplessness produces;
what tortures can equal these; what reflections or endeav
ours can, in the full tide and fever of the time, allay them!
Morning came; and the little cottage was lonely and still.
People spoke in whispers; anxious faces appeared at the gate,
from time to time; women and children went away in tears.
All the livelong day, and for hours after it had grown dark,
Oliver paced softly up and down the garden, raising his eyes
every instant to the sick chamber, and shuddering to see the
darkened window, looking as if death lay stretched inside.
Late that night, Mr. Losberne arrived. 'It is hard,' said the
good doctor, turning away as he spoke; 'so young; so much
beloved; but there is very little hope.'
Another morning. The sun shone brightly; as brightly as
if it looked upon no misery or care; and, with every leaf and
flower in full bloom about her; with life, and health, and
sounds and sights of joy, surrounding her on every side: the
Oliver Twist
Page 383
fair young creature lay, wasting fast. Oliver crept away to
the old churchyard, and sitting down on one of the green
mounds, wept and prayed for her, in silence.
There was such peace and beauty in the scene; so much of
brightness and mirth in the sunny landscape; such blithe
some music in the songs of the summer birds; such freedom
in the rapid flight of the rook, careering overhead; so much
of life and joyousness in all; that, when the boy raised his
aching eyes, and looked about, the thought instinctively oc
curred to him, that this was not a time for death; that Rose
could surely never die when humbler things were all so glad
and gay; that graves were for cold and cheerless winter: not
for sunlight and fragrance. He almost thought that shrouds
were for the old and shrunken; and that they never wrapped
the young and graceful form in their ghastly folds.
A knell from the church bell broke harshly on these
youthful thoughts. Another! Again! It was tolling for the
funeral service. A group of humble mourners entered the
gate: wearing white favours; for the corpse was young. They
stood uncovered by a grave; and there was a mother—a
mother once—among the weeping train. But the sun shone
brightly, and the birds sang on.
Oliver turned homeward, thinking on the many kind
nesses he had received from the young lady, and wishing
that the time could come again, that he might never cease
showing her how grateful and attached he was. He had no
cause for selfreproach on the score of neglect, or want of
thought, for he had been devoted to her service; and yet a
hundred little occasions rose up before him, on which he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 384
fancied he might have been more zealous, and more ear
nest, and wished he had been. We need be careful how we
deal with those about us, when every death carries to some
small circle of survivors, thoughts of so much omitted, and
so little done—of so many things forgotten, and so many
more which might have been repaired! There is no remorse
so deep as that which is unavailing; if we would be spared
its tortures, let us remember this, in time.
When he reached home Mrs. Maylie was sitting in the
little parlour. Oliver's heart sand at sight of her; for she had
never left the bedside of her niece; and he trembled to think
what change could have driven her away. He learnt that she
had fallen into a deep sleep, from which she would waken,
either to recovery and life, or to bid them farewell, and die.
They sat, listening, and afraid to speak, for hours. The
untasted meal was removed, with looks which showed that
their thoughts were elsewhere, they watched the sun as he
sank lower and lower, and, at length, cast over sky and earth
those brilliant hues which herald his departure. Their quick
ears caught the sound of an approaching footstep. They
both involuntarily darted to the door, as Mr. Losberne en
tered.
'What of Rose?' cried the old lady. 'Tell me at once! I can
bear it; anything but suspense! Oh!, tell me! in the name of
Heaven!'
'You must compose yourself,' said the doctor supporting
her. 'Be calm, my dear ma'am, pray.'
'Let me go, in God's name! My dear child! She is dead!
She is dying!'
Oliver Twist
Page 385
'No!' cried the doctor, passionately. 'As He is good and
merciful, she will live to bless us all, for years to come.'
The lady fell upon her knees, and tried to fold her hands
together; but the energy which had supported her so long,
fled up to Heaven with her first thanksgiving; and she sank
into the friendly arms which were extended to receive her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 386
CHAPTER XXIV
CONTAINS SOME
INTRODUCTORY
PARTICULARS RELATIVE
TO A YOUNG GENTLEMAN
WHO NOW ARRIVES UPON
THE SCENE; AND A NEW
ADVENTURE WHICH
HAPPENED TO OLIVER
I t was almost too much happiness to bear. Oliver felt
stunned and stupefied by the unexpected intelligence; he
could not weep, or speak, or rest. He had scarcely the power
of understanding anything that had passed, until, after a
long ramble in the quiet evening air, a burst of tears came
to his relief, and he seemed to awaken, all at once, to a full
Oliver Twist
Page 387
sense of the joyful change that had occurred, and the al
most insupportable load of anguish which had been taken
from his breast.
The night was fast closing in, when he returned home
ward: laden with flowers which he had culled, with peculiar
care, for the adornment of the sick chamber. As he walked
briskly along the road, he heard behind him, the noise of
some vehicle, approaching at a furious pace. Looking round,
he saw that it was a postchaise, driven at great speed; and
as the horses were galloping, and the road was narrow, he
stood leaning against a gate until it should have passed
him.
As it dashed on, Oliver caught a glimpse of a man in a
white nitecap, whose face seemed familiar to him, although
his view was so brief that he could not identify the person.
In another second or two, the nightcap was thrust out of
the chaisewindow, and a stentorian voice bellowed to the
driver to stop: which he did, as soon as he could pull up
his horses. Then, the nightcap once again appeared: and the
same voice called Oliver by his name.
'Here!' cried the voice. 'Oliver, what's the news? Miss
Rose! Master Oliver!'
'Is is you, Giles?' cried Oliver, running up to the chaise
door.
Giles popped out his nightcap again, preparatory to
making some reply, when he was suddenly pulled back by
a young gentleman who occupied the other corner of the
chaise, and who eagerly demanded what was the news.
'In a word!' cried the gentleman, 'Better or worse?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 388
'Better—much better!' replied Oliver, hastily.
'Thank Heaven!' exclaimed the gentleman. 'You are
sure?'
'Quite, sir,' replied Oliver. 'The change took place only a
few hours ago; and Mr. Losberne says, that all danger is at
an end.'
The gentleman said not another word, but, opening the
chaisedoor, leaped out, and taking Oliver hurriedly by the
arm, led him aside.
'You are quite certain? There is no possibility of any
mistake on your part, my boy, is there?' demanded the
gentleman in a tremulous voice. 'Do not deceive me, by
awakening hopes that are not to be fulfilled.'
'I would not for the world, sir,' replied Oliver. 'Indeed you
may believe me. Mr. Losberne's words were, that she would
live to bless us all for many years to come. I heard him say
so.'
The tears stood in Oliver's eyes as he recalled the scene
which was the beginning of so much happiness; and the
gentleman turned his face away, and remained silent, for
some minutes. Oliver thought he heard him sob, more than
once; but he feared to interrupt him by any fresh remark—
for he could well guess what his feelings were—and so stood
apart, feigning to be occupied with his nosegay.
All this time, Mr. Giles, with the white nightcap on, had
been sitting on the steps of the chaise, supporting an el
bow on each knee, and wiping his eyes with a blue cotton
pockethandkerchief dotted with white spots. That the hon
est fellow had not been feigning emotion, was abundently
Oliver Twist
Page 389
demonstrated by the very red eyes with which he regarded
the young gentleman, when he turned round and addressed
him.
'I think you had better go on to my mother's in the chaise,
Giles,' said he. 'I would rather walk slowly on, so as to gain a
little time before I see her. You can say I am coming.'
'I beg your pardon, Mr. Harry,' said Giles: giving a final
polish to his ruffled countenance with the handkerchief;
'but if you would leave the postboy to say that, I should be
very much obliged to you. It wouldn't be proper for the
maids to see me in this state, sir; I should never have any
more authority with them if they did.'
'Well,' rejoined Harry Maylie, smiling, 'you can do as
you like. Let him go on with the luggage, if you wish it, and
do you follow with us. Only first exchange that nightcap for
some more appropriate covering, or we shall be taken for
madmen.'
Mr. Giles, reminded of his unbecoming costume,
snatched off and pocketed his nightcap; and substituted
a hat, of grave and sober shape, which he took out of the
chaise. This done, the postboy drove off; Giles, Mr. Maylie,
and Oliver, followed at their leisure.
As they walked along, Oliver glanced from time to time
with much interest and curiosity at the new comer. He
seemed about fiveandtwenty years of age, and was of the
middle height; his countenance was frank and handsome;
and his demeanor easy and prepossessing. Notwithstand
ing the difference between youth and age, he bore so strong
a likeness to the old lady, that Oliver would have had no
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 390
great difficulty in imagining their relationship, if he had not
already spoken of her as his mother.
Mrs. Maylie was anxiously waiting to receive her son
when he reached the cottage. The meeting did not take
place without great emotion on both sides.
'Mother!' whispered the young man; 'why did you not
write before?'
'I did,' replied Mrs. Maylie; 'but, on reflection, I de
termined to keep back the letter until I had heard Mr.
Losberne's opinion.'
'But why,' said the young man, 'why run the chance of
that occurring which so nearly happened? If Rose had—I
cannot utter that word now—if this illness had terminated
differently, how could you ever have forgiven yourself! How
could I ever have know happiness again!'
'If that HAD been the case, Harry,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'I
fear your happiness would have been effectually blighted,
and that your arrival here, a day sooner or a day later, would
have been of very, very little import.'
'And who can wonder if it be so, mother?' rejoined the
young man; 'or why should I say, IF?—It is—it is—you know
it, mother—you must know it!'
'I know that she deserves the best and purest love the
heart of man can offer,' said Mrs. Maylie; 'I know that the
devotion and affection of her nature require no ordinary re
turn, but one that shall be deep and lasting. If I did not feel
this, and know, besides, that a changed behaviour in one
she loved would break her heart, I should not feel my task
so difficult of performance, or have to encounter so many
0
Oliver Twist
Page 391
struggles in my own bosom, when I take what seems to me
to be the strict line of duty.'
'This is unkind, mother,' said Harry. 'Do you still suppose
that I am a boy ignorant of my own mind, and mistaking
the impulses of my own soul?'
'I think, my dear son,' returned Mrs. Maylie, laying
her hand upon his shoulder, 'that youth has many gener
ous impulses which do not last; and that among them are
some, which, being gratified, become only the more fleeting.
Above all, I think' said the lady, fixing her eyes on her son's
face, 'that if an enthusiastic, ardent, and ambitious man
marry a wife on whose name there is a stain, which, though
it originate in no fault of hers, may be visited by cold and
sordid people upon her, and upon his children also: and, in
exact proportion to his success in the world, be cast in his
teeth, and made the subject of sneers against him: he may,
no matter how generous and good his nature, one day re
pent of the connection he formed in early life. And she may
have the pain of knowing that he does so.'
'Mother,' said the young man, impatiently, 'he would be a
selfish brute, unworthy alike of the name of man and of the
woman you describe, who acted thus.'
'You think so now, Harry,' replied his mother.
'And ever will!' said the young man. 'The mental agony I
have suffered, during the last two days, wrings from me the
avowal to you of a passion which, as you well know, is not
one of yesterday, nor one I have lightly formed. On Rose,
sweet, gentle girl! my heart is set, as firmly as ever heart
of man was set on woman. I have no thought, no view, no
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 392
hope in life, beyond her; and if you oppose me in this great
stake, you take my peace and happiness in your hands, and
cast them to the wind. Mother, think better of this, and of
me, and do not disregard the happiness of which you seem
to think so little.'
'Harry,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'it is because I think so much
of warm and sensitive hearts, that I would spare them from
being wounded.
But we have said enough, and more than enough, on this
matter, just now.'
'Let it rest with Rose, then,' interposed Harry. 'You will
not press these overstrained opinions of yours, so far, as to
throw any obstacle in my way?'
'I will not,' rejoined Mrs. Maylie; 'but I would have you
consider—'
'I HAVE considered!' was the impatient reply; 'Mother,
I have considered, years and years. I have considered, ever
since I have been capable of serious reflection. My feelings
remain unchanged, as they ever will; and why should I suf
fer the pain of a delay in giving them vent, which can be
productive of no earthly good? No! Before I leave this place,
Rose shall hear me.'
'She shall,' said Mrs. Maylie.
'There is something in your manner, which would almost
imply that she will hear me coldly, mother,' said the young
man.
'Not coldly,' rejoined the old lady; 'far from it.'
'How then?' urged the young man. 'She has formed no
other attachment?'
Oliver Twist
Page 393
'No, indeed,' replied his mother; 'you have, or I mistake,
too strong a hold on her affections already. What I would
say,' resumed the old lady, stopping her son as he was about
to speak, 'is this. Before you stake your all on this chance;
before you suffer yourself to be carried to the highest point
of hope; reflect for a few moments, my dear child, on Rose's
history, and consider what effect the knowledge of her
doubtful birth may have on her decision: devoted as she is
to us, with all the intensity of her noble mind, and with that
perfect sacrifice of self which, in all matters, great or tri
fling, has always been her characteristic.'
'What do you mean?'
'That I leave you to discover,' replied Mrs. Maylie. 'I must
go back to her. God bless you!'
'I shall see you again tonight?' said the young man, ea
gerly.
'By and by,' replied the lady; 'when I leave Rose.'
'You will tell her I am here?' said Harry.
'Of course,' replied Mrs. Maylie.
'And say how anxious I have been, and how much I have
suffered, and how I long to see her. You will not refuse to do
this, mother?'
'No,' said the old lady; 'I will tell her all.' And pressing her
son's hand, affectionately, she hastened from the room.
Mr. Losberne and Oliver had remained at another end of
the apartment while this hurried conversation was proceed
ing. The former now held out his hand to Harry Maylie; and
hearty salutations were exchanged between them. The doc
tor then communicated, in reply to multifarious questions
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 394
from his young friend, a precise account of his patient's sit
uation; which was quite as consolatory and full of promise,
as Oliver's statement had encouraged him to hope; and to
the whole of which, Mr. Giles, who affected to be busy about
the luggage, listened with greedy ears.
'Have you shot anything particular, lately, Giles?' in
quired the doctor, when he had concluded.
'Nothing particular, sir,' replied Mr. Giles, colouring up
to the eyes.
'Nor catching any thieves, nor identifying any house
breakers?' said the doctor.
'None at all, sir,' replied Mr. Giles, with much gravity.
'Well,' said the doctor, 'I am sorry to hear it, because you
do that sort of thing admirably. Pray, how is Brittles?'
'The boy is very well, sir,' said Mr. Giles, recovering his
usual tone of patronage; 'and sends his respectful duty, sir.'
'That's well,' said the doctor. 'Seeing you here, reminds
me, Mr. Giles, that on the day before that on which I was
called away so hurriedly, I executed, at the request of your
good mistress, a small commission in your favour. Just step
into this corner a moment, will you?'
Mr. Giles walked into the corner with much importance,
and some wonder, and was honoured with a short whis
pering conference with the doctor, on the termination of
which, he made a great many bows, and retired with steps
of unusual stateliness. The subject matter of this conference
was not disclosed in the parlour, but the kitchen was speed
ily enlightened concerning it; for Mr. Giles walked straight
thither, and having called for a mug of ale, announced, with
Oliver Twist
Page 395
an air of majesty, which was highly effective, that it had
pleased his mistress, in consideration of his gallant behav
iour on the occasion of that attempted robbery, to depost, in
the local savingsbank, the sum of fiveandtwenty pounds,
for his sole use and benefit. At this, the two womenser
vants lifted up their hands and eyes, and supposed that Mr.
Giles, pulling out his shirtfrill, replied, 'No, no'; and that
if they observed that he was at all haughty to his inferiors,
he would thank them to tell him so. And then he made a
great many other remarks, no less illustrative of his humili
ty, which were received with equal favour and applause, and
were, withal, as original and as much to the purpose, as the
remarks of great men commonly are.
Above stairs, the remainder of the evening passed cheer
fully away; for the doctor was in high spirits; and however
fatigued or thoughtful Harry Maylie might have been at first,
he was not proof against the worthy gentleman's good hu
mour, which displayed itself in a great variety of sallies and
professional recollections, and an abundance of small jokes,
which struck Oliver as being the drollest things he had ever
heard, and caused him to laugh proportionately; to the evi
dent satisfaction of the doctor, who laughed immoderately
at himself, and made Harry laugh almost as heartily, by the
very force of sympathy. So, they were as pleasant a party as,
under the circumstances, they could well have been; and it
was late before they retired, with light and thankful hearts,
to take that rest of which, after the doubt and suspense they
had recently undergone, they stood much in need.
Oliver rose next morning, in better heart, and went about
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 396
his usual occupations, with more hope and pleasure than
he had known for many days. The birds were once more
hung out, to sing, in their old places; and the sweetest wild
flowers that could be found, were once more gathered to
gladden Rose with their beauty. The melancholy which had
seemed to the sad eyes of the anxious boy to hang, for days
past, over every object, beautiful as all were, was dispelled
by magic. The dew seemed to sparkle more brightly on the
green leaves; the air to rustle among them with a sweeter
music; and the sky itself to look more blue and bright. Such
is the influence which the condition of our own thoughts,
exercise, even over the appearance of external objects. Men
who look on nature, and their fellowmen, and cry that all
is dark and gloomy, are in the right; but the sombre colours
are reflections from their own jaundiced eyes and hearts.
The real hues are delicate, and need a clearer vision.
It is worthy of remark, and Oliver did not fail to note
it at the time, that his morning expeditions were no lon
ger made alone. Harry Maylie, after the very first morning
when he met Oliver coming laden home, was seized with
such a passion for flowers, and displayed such a taste in
their arrangement, as left his young companion far behind.
If Oliver were behindhand in these respects, he knew where
the best were to be found; and morning after morning they
scoured the country together, and brought home the fairest
that blossomed. The window of the young lady's cham
ber was opened now; for she loved to feel the rich summer
air stream in, and revive her with its freshness; but there
always stood in water, just inside the lattice, one particu
Oliver Twist
Page 397
lar little bunch, which was made up with great care, every
morning. Oliver could not help noticing that the withered
flowers were never thrown away, although the little vase
was regularly replenished; nor, could he help observing,
that whenever the doctor came into the garden, he invari
ably cast his eyes up to that particular corner, and nodded
his head most expressively, as he set forth on his morning's
walk. Pending these observations, the days were flying by;
and Rose was rapidly recovering.
Nor did Oliver's time hang heavy on his hands, although
the young lady had not yet left her chamber, and there were
no evening walks, save now and then, for a short distance,
with Mrs. Maylie.
He applied himself, with redoubled assiduity, to the in
structions of the whiteheaded old gentleman, and laboured
so hard that his quick progress surprised even himself. It
was while he was engaged in this pursuit, that he was great
ly startled and distressed by a most unexpected occurence.
The little room in which he was accustomed to sit, when
busy at his books, was on the groundfloor, at the back of the
house. It was quite a cottageroom, with a latticewindow:
around which were clusters of jessamine and honeysuckle,
that crept over the casement, and filled the place with their
delicious perfume. It looked into a garden, whence a wick
etgate opened into a small paddock; all beyond, was fine
meadowland and wood. There was no other dwelling near,
in that direction; and the prospect it commanded was very
extensive.
One beautiful evening, when the first shades of twilight
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 398
were beginning to settle upon the earth, Oliver sat at this
window, intent upon his books. He had been poring over
them for some time; and, as the day had been uncommonly
sultry, and he had exerted himself a great deal, it it no dis
paragement to the authors, whoever they may have been, to
say, that gradually and by slow degrees, he fell asleep.
There is a kind of sleep that steals upon us sometimes,
which, while it holds the body prisoner, does not free the
mind from a sense of things about it, and enable it to ram
ble at its pleasure. So far as an overpowering heaviness, a
prostration of strength, and an utter inability to control
our thoughts or power of motion, can be called sleep, this
is it; and yet, we have a consciousness of all that is going on
about us, and, if we dream at such a time, words which are
really spoken, or sounds which really exist at the moment,
accommodate themselves with surprising readiness to our
visions, until reality and imagination become so strangely
blended that it is afterwards almost matter of impossibility
to separate the two. Nor is this, the most striking phenom
enon indcidental to such a state. It is an undoubted fact,
that although our senses of touch and sight be for the time
dead, yet our sleeping thoughts, and the visionary scenes
that pass before us, will be influenced and materially influ
enced, by the MERE SILENT PRESENCE of some external
object; which may not have been near us when we closed
our eyes: and of whose vicinity we have had no waking con
sciousness.
Oliver knew, perfectly well, that he was in his own little
room; that his books were lying on the table before him; that
Oliver Twist
Page 399
the sweet air was stirring among the creeping plants out
side. And yet he was asleep. Suddenly, the scene changed;
the air became close and confined; and he thought, with a
glow of terror, that he was in the Jew's house again. There
sat the hideous old man, in his accustomed corner, point
ing at him, and whispering to another man, with his face
averted, who sat beside him.
'Hush, my dear!' he thought he heard the Jew say; 'it is he,
sure enough. Come away.'
'He!' the other man seemed to answer; 'could I mistake
him, think you? If a crowd of ghosts were to put themselves
into his exact shape, and he stood amongst them, there is
something that would tell me how to point him out. If you
buried him fifty feet deep, and took me across his grave, I
fancy I should know, if there wasn't a mark above it, that he
lay buried there?'
The man seemed to say this, with such dreadful hatred,
that Oliver awoke with the fear, and started up.
Good Heaven! what was that, which sent the blood tin
gling to his heart, and deprived him of his voice, and of
power to move! There—there—at the window—close be
fore him—so close, that he could have almost touched him
before he started back: with his eyes peering into the room,
and meeting his: there stood the Jew! And beside him, white
with rage or fear, or both, were the scowling features of the
man who had accosted him in the innyard.
It was but an instant, a glance, a flash, before his eyes;
and they were gone. But they had recognised him, and
he them; and their look was as firmly impressed upon his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 400
memory, as if it had been deeply carved in stone, and set be
fore him from his birth. He stood transfixed for a moment;
then, leaping from the window into the garden, called loud
ly for help.
00
Oliver Twist
Page 401
CHAPTER XXXV
CONTAINING THE
UNSATISFACTORY RESULT
OF OLIVER'S ADVENTURE;
AND A CONVERSATION
OF SOME IMPORTANCE
BETWEEN HARRY
MAYLIE AND ROSE
W
hen the inmates of the house, attracted by Oliver's
cries, hurried to the spot from which they proceeded,
they found him, pale and agitated, pointing in the direction
of the meadows behind the house, and scarcely able to ar
ticulate the words, 'The Jew! the Jew!'
Mr. Giles was at a loss to comprehend what this outcry
meant; but Harry Maylie, whose perceptions were some
thing quicker, and who had heard Oliver's history from his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 402
mother, understood it at once.
'What direction did he take?' he asked, catching up a
heavy stick which was standing in a corner.
'That,' replied Oliver, pointing out the course the man
had taken; 'I missed them in an instant.'
'Then, they are in the ditch!' said Harry. 'Follow! And
keep as near me, as you can.' So saying, he sprang over the
hedge, and darted off with a speed which rendered it matter
of exceeding difficulty for the others to keep near him.
Giles followed as well as he could; and Oliver followed
too; and in the course of a minute or two, Mr. Losberne,
who had been out walking, and just then returned, tum
bled over the hedge after them, and picking himself up
with more agility than he could have been supposed to pos
sess, struck into the same course at no contemptible speed,
shouting all the while, most prodigiously, to know what was
the matter.
On they all went; nor stopped they once to breathe, until
the leader, striking off into an angle of the field indicated by
Oliver, began to search, narrowly, the ditch and hedge ad
joining; which afforded time for the remainder of the party
to come up; and for Oliver to communicate to Mr. Losberne
the circumstances that had led to so vigorous a pursuit.
The search was all in vain. There were not even the trac
es of recent footsteps, to be seen. They stood now, on the
summit of a little hill, commanding the open fields in every
direction for three or four miles. There was the village in the
hollow on the left; but, in order to gain that, after pursuing
the track Oliver had pointed out, the men must have made a
0
Oliver Twist
Page 403
circuit of open ground, which it was impossible they could
have accomplished in so short a time. A thick wood skirted
the meadowland in another direction; but they could not
have gained that covert for the same reason.
'It must have been a dream, Oliver,' said Harry Maylie.
'Oh no, indeed, sir,' replied Oliver, shuddering at the very
recollection of the old wretch's countenance; 'I saw him
too plainly for that. I saw them both, as plainly as I see you
now.'
'Who was the other?' inquired Harry and Mr. Losberne,
together.
'The very same man I told you of, who came so suddenly
upon me at the inn,' said Oliver. 'We had our eyes fixed full
upon each other; and I could swear to him.'
'They took this way?' demanded Harry: 'are you sure?'
'As I am that the men were at the window,' replied Oliver,
pointing down, as he spoke, to the hedge which divided the
cottagegarden from the meadow. 'The tall man leaped over,
just there; and the Jew, running a few paces to the right,
crept through that gap.'
The two gentlemen watched Oliver's earnest face, as he
spoke, and looking from him to each other, seemed to fell
satisfied of the accuracy of what he said. Still, in no direc
tion were there any appearances of the trampling of men
in hurried flight. The grass was long; but it was trodden
down nowhere, save where their own feet had crushed it.
The sides and brinks of the ditches were of damp clay; but
in no one place could they discern the print of men's shoes,
or the slightest mark which would indicate that any feet had
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 404
pressed the ground for hours before.
'This is strange!' said Harry.
'Strange?' echoed the doctor. 'Blathers and Duff, them
selves, could make nothing of it.'
Notwithstanding the evidently useless nature of their
search, they did not desist until the coming on of night
rendered its further prosecution hopeless; and even then,
they gave it up with reluctance. Giles was dispatched to the
different alehouses in the village, furnished with the best
description Oliver could give of the appearance and dress
of the strangers. Of these, the Jew was, at all events, suf
ficiently remarkable to be remembered, supposing he had
been seen drinking, or loitering about; but Giles returned
without any intelligence, calculated to dispel or lessen the
mystery.
On the next day, fresh search was made, and the inquiries
renewed; but with no better success. On the day following,
Oliver and Mr. Maylie repaired to the markettown, in the
hope of seeing or hearing something of the men there; but
this effort was equally fruitless. After a few days, the affair
began to be forgotten, as most affairs are, when wonder,
having no fresh food to support it, dies away of itself.
Meanwhile, Rose was rapidly recovering. She had left her
room: was able to go out; and mixing once more with the
family, carried joy into the hearts of all.
But, although this happy change had a visible effect on
the little circle; and although cheerful voices and merry
laughter were once more heard in the cottage; there was at
times, an unwonted restraint upon some there: even upon
0
Oliver Twist
Page 405
Rose herself: which Oliver could not fail to remark. Mrs.
Maylie and her son were often closeted together for a long
time; and more than once Rose appeared with traces of
tears upon her face. After Mr. Losberne had fixed a day for
his departure to Chertsey, these symptoms increased; and
it became evident that something was in progress which af
fected the peace of the young lady, and of somebody else
besides.
At length, one morning, when Rose was alone in the
breakfastparlour, Harry Maylie entered; and, with some
hesitation, begged permission to speak with her for a few
moments.
'A few—a very few—will suffice, Rose,' said the young
man, drawing his chair towards her. 'What I shall have to
say, has already presented itself to your mind; the most cher
ished hopes of my heart are not unknown to you, though
from my lips you have not heard them stated.'
Rose had been very pale from the moment of his en
trance; but that might have been the effect of her recent
illness. She merely bowed; and bending over some plants
that stood near, waited in silence for him to proceed.
'I—I—ought to have left here, before,' said Harry.
'You should, indeed,' replied Rose. 'Forgive me for saying
so, but I wish you had.'
'I was brought here, by the most dreadful and agonising
of all apprehensions,' said the young man; 'the fear of losing
the one dear being on whom my every wish and hope are
fixed. You had been dying; trembling between earth and
heaven. We know that when the young, the beautiful, and
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 406
good, are visited with sickness, their pure spirits insensi
bly turn towards their bright home of lasting rest; we know,
Heaven help us! that the best and fairest of our kind, too of
ten fade in blooming.'
There were tears in the eyes of the gentle girl, as these
words were spoken; and when one fell upon the flower over
which she bent, and glistened brightly in its cup, making it
more beautiful, it seemed as though the outpouring of her
fresh young heart, claimed kindred naturally, with the love
liest things in nature.
'A creature,' continued the young man, passionately, 'a
creature as fair and innocent of guile as one of God's own
angels, fluttered between life and death. Oh! who could
hope, when the distant world to which she was akin, half
opened to her view, that she would return to the sorrow and
calamity of this! Rose, Rose, to know that you were passing
away like some soft shadow, which a light from above, casts
upon the earth; to have no hope that you would be spared
to those who linger here; hardly to know a reason why you
should be; to feel that you belonged to that bright sphere
whither so many of the fairest and the best have winged
their early flight; and yet to pray, amid all these consolations,
that you might be restored to those who loved you—these
were distractions almost too great to bear. They were mine,
by day and night; and with them, came such a rushing tor
rent of fears, and apprehensions, and selfish regrets, lest you
should die, and never know how devotedly I loved you, as
almost bore down sense and reason in its course. You re
covered. Day by day, and almost hour by hour, some drop
0
Oliver Twist
Page 407
of health came back, and mingling with the spent and fee
ble stream of life which circulated languidly within you,
swelled it again to a high and rushing tide. I have watched
you change almost from death, to life, with eyes that turned
blind with their eagerness and deep affection. Do not tell
me that you wish I had lost this; for it has softened my heart
to all mankind.'
'I did not mean that,' said Rose, weeping; 'I only wish you
had left here, that you might have turned to high and noble
pursuits again; to pursuits well worthy of you.'
'There is no pursuit more worthy of me: more worthy
of the highest nature that exists: than the struggle to win
such a heart as yours,' said the young man, taking her hand.
'Rose, my own dear Rose! For years—for years—I have loved
you; hoping to win my way to fame, and then come proudly
home and tell you it had been pursued only for you to share;
thinking, in my daydreams, how I would remind you, in
that happy moment, of the many silent tokens I had given of
a boy's attachment, and claim your hand, as in redemption
of some old mute contract that had been sealed between us!
That time has not arrived; but here, with not fame won, and
no young vision realised, I offer you the heart so long your
own, and stake my all upon the words with which you greet
the offer.'
'Your behaviour has ever been kind and noble.' said Rose,
mastering the emotions by which she was agitated. 'As you
believe that I am not insensible or ungrateful, so hear my
answer.'
'It is, that I may endeavour to deserve you; it is, dear
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 408
Rose?'
'It is,' replied Rose, 'that you must endeavour to forget
me; not as your old and dearlyattached companion, for
that would wound me deeply; but, as the object of your love.
Look into the world; think how many hearts you would be
proud to gain, are there. Confide some other passion to me,
if you will; I will be the truest, warmest, and most faithful
friend you have.'
There was a pause, during which, Rose, who had covered
her face with one hand, gave free vent to her tears. Harry
still retained the other.
'And your reasons, Rose,' he said, at length, in a low voice;
'your reasons for this decision?'
'You have a right to know them,' rejoined Rose. 'You can
say nothing to alter my resolution. It is a duty that I must
perform. I owe it, alike to others, and to myself.'
'To yourself?'
'Yes, Harry. I owe it to myself, that I, a friendless, por
tionless, girl, with a blight upon my name, should not give
your friends reason to suspect that I had sordidly yielded to
your first passion, and fastened myself, a clog, on all your
hopes and projects. I owe it to you and yours, to prevent you
from opposing, in the warmth of your generous nature, this
great obstacle to your progress in the world.'
'If your inclinations chime with your sense of duty—'
Harry began.
'They do not,' replied Rose, colouring deeply.
'Then you return my love?' said Harry. 'Say but that, dear
Rose; say but that; and soften the bitterness of this hard dis
0
Oliver Twist
Page 409
appointment!'
'If I could have done so, without doing heavy wrong to
him I loved,' rejoined Rose, 'I could have—'
'Have received this declaration very differently?' said
Harry. 'Do not conceal that from me, at least, Rose.'
'I could,' said Rose. 'Stay!' she added, disengaging her
hand, 'why should we prolong this painful interview? Most
painful to me, and yet productive of lasting happiness, not
withstanding; for it WILL be happiness to know that I once
held the high place in your regard which I now occupy, and
every triumph you achieve in life will animate me with new
fortitude and firmness. Farewell, Harry! As we have met to
day, we meet no more; but in other relations than those in
which this conversation have placed us, we may be long and
happily entwined; and may every blessing that the prayers
of a true and earnest heart can call down from the source of
all truth and sincerity, cheer and prosper you!'
'Another word, Rose,' said Harry. 'Your reason in your
own words. From your own lips, let me hear it!'
'The prospect before you,' answered Rose, firmly, 'is a
brilliant one. All the honours to which great talents and
powerful connections can help men in public life, are in
store for you. But those connections are proud; and I will
neither mingle with such as may hold in scorn the mother
who gave me life; nor bring disgrace or failure on the son of
her who has so well supplied that mother's place. In a word,'
said the young lady, turning away, as her temporary firm
ness forsook her, 'there is a stain upon my name, which the
world visits on innocent heads. I will carry it into no blood
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 410
but my own; and the reproach shall rest alone on me.'
'One word more, Rose. Dearest Rose! one more!' cried
Harry, throwing himself before her. 'If I had been less—less
fortunate, the world would call it—if some obscure and
peaceful life had been my destiny—if I had been poor, sick,
helpless—would you have turned from me then? Or has
my probable advancement to riches and honour, given this
scruple birth?'
'Do not press me to reply,' answered Rose. 'The question
does not arise, and never will. It is unfair, almost unkind,
to urge it.'
'If your answer be what I almost dare to hope it is,' retort
ed Harry, 'it will shed a gleam of happiness upon my lonely
way, and light the path before me. It is not an idle thing to
do so much, by the utterance of a few brief words, for one
who loves you beyond all else. Oh, Rose: in the name of my
ardent and enduring attachment; in the name of all I have
suffered for you, and all you doom me to undergo; answer
me this one question!'
'Then, if your lot had been differently cast,' rejoined Rose;
'if you had been even a little, but not so far, above me; if I
could have been a help and comfort to you in any humble
scene of peace and retirement, and not a blot and drawback
in ambitious and distinguished crowds; I should have been
spared this trial. I have every reason to be happy, very happy,
now; but then, Harry, I own I should have been happier.'
Busy recollections of old hopes, cherished as a girl, long
ago, crowded into the mind of Rose, while making this
avowal; but they brought tears with them, as old hopes will
10
Oliver Twist
Page 411
when they come back withered; and they relieved her.
'I cannot help this weakness, and it makes my purpose
stronger,' said Rose, extending her hand. 'I must leave you
now, indeed.'
'I ask one promise,' said Harry. 'Once, and only once
more,—say within a year, but it may be much sooner,—I
may speak to you again on this subject, for the last time.'
'Not to press me to alter my right determination,' replied
Rose, with a melancholy smile; 'it will be useless.'
'No,' said Harry; 'to hear you repeat it, if you will—finally
repeat it! I will lay at your feet, whatever of station of for
tune I may possess; and if you still adhere to your present
resolution, will not seek, by word or act, to change it.'
'Then let it be so,' rejoined Rose; 'it is but one pang the
more, and by that time I may be enabled to bear it better.'
She extended her hand again. But the young man caught
her to his bosom; and imprinting one kiss on her beautiful
forehead, hurried from the room.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 412
CHAPTER XXXVI
IS A VERY SHORT ONE, AND
MAY APPEAR OF NO GREAT
IMPORTANCE IN ITS PLACE,
BUT IT SHOULD BE READ
NOTWITHSTANDING, AS
A SEQUEL TO THE LAST,
AND A KEY TO ONE THAT
WILL FOLLOW WHEN
ITS TIME ARRIVES
'A
nd so you are resolved to be my travelling companion
this morning; eh?' said the doctor, as Harry Maylie
joined him and Oliver at the breakfasttable. 'Why, you are
not in the same mind or intention two halfhours together!'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 413
'You will tell me a different tale one of these days,' said
Harry, colouring without any perceptible reason.
'I hope I may have good cause to do so,' replied Mr. Los
berne; 'though I confess I don't think I shall. But yesterday
morning you had made up your mind, in a great hurry, to
stay here, and to accompany your mother, like a dutiful
son, to the seaside. Before noon, you announce that you
are going to do me the honour of accompanying me as far
as I go, on your road to London. And at night, you urge
me, with great mystery, to start before the ladies are stir
ring; the consequence of which is, that young Oliver here is
pinned down to his breakfast when he ought to be ranging
the meadows after botanical phenomena of all kinds. Too
bad, isn't it, Oliver?'
'I should have been very sorry not to have been at home
when you and Mr. Maylie went away, sir,' rejoined Oliver.
'That's a fine fellow,' said the doctor; 'you shall come and
see me when you return. But, to speak seriously, Harry; has
any communication from the great nobs produced this sud
den anxiety on your part to be gone?'
'The great nobs,' replied Harry, 'under which designa
tion, I presume, you include my most stately uncle, have not
communicated with me at all, since I have been here; nor,
at this time of the year, is it likely that anything would oc
cur to render necessary my immediate attendance among
them.'
'Well,' said the doctor, 'you are a queer fellow. But of
course they will get you into parliament at the election be
fore Christmas, and these sudden shiftings and changes are
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 414
no bad preparation for political life. There's something in
that. Good training is always desirable, whether the race be
for place, cup, or sweepstakes.'
Harry Maylie looked as if he could have followed up this
short dialogue by one or two remarks that would have stag
gered the doctor not a little; but he contented himself with
saying, 'We shall see,' and pursued the subject no farther.
The postchaise drove up to the door shortly afterwards;
and Giles coming in for the luggage, the good doctor bus
tled out, to see it packed.
'Oliver,' said Harry Maylie, in a low voice, 'let me speak
a word with you.'
Oliver walked into the windowrecess to which Mr.
Maylie beckoned him; much surprised at the mixture of
sadness and boisterous spirits, which his whole behaviour
displayed.
'You can write well now?' said Harry, laying his hand
upon his arm.
'I hope so, sir,' replied Oliver.
'I shall not be at home again, perhaps for some time; I
wish you would write to me—say once a fortnight: every al
ternate Monday: to the General Post Office in London. Will
you?'
'Oh! certainly, sir; I shall be proud to do it,' exclaimed
Oliver, greatly delighted with the commission.
'I should like to know how—how my mother and Miss
Maylie are,' said the young man; 'and you can fill up a sheet
by telling me what walks you take, and what you talk about,
and whether she—they, I mean—seem happy and quite
1
Oliver Twist
Page 415
well. You understand me?'
'Oh! quite, sir, quite,' replied Oliver.
'I would rather you did not mention it to them,' said
Harry, hurrying over his words; 'because it might make my
mother anxious to write to me oftener, and it is a trouble
and worry to her. Let is be a secret between you and me; and
mind you tell me everything! I depend upon you.'
Oliver, quite elated and honoured by a sense of his im
portance, faithfully promised to be secret and explicit in his
communications. Mr. Maylie took leave of him, with many
assurances of his regard and protection.
The doctor was in the chaise; Giles (who, it had been ar
ranged, should be left behind) held the door open in his
hand; and the womenservants were in the garden, looking
on. Harry cast one slight glance at the latticed window, and
jumped into the carriage.
'Drive on!' he cried, 'hard, fast, full gallop! Nothing short
of flying will keep pace with me, today.'
'Halloa!' cried the doctor, letting down the front glass
in a great hurry, and shouting to the postillion; 'something
very short of flyng will keep pace with me. Do you hear?'
Jingling and clattering, till distance rendered its noise
inaudible, and its rapid progress only perceptible to the eye,
the vehicle wound its way along the road, almost hidden in
a cloud of dust: now wholly disappearing, and now becom
ing visible again, as intervening objects, or the intricacies
of the way, permitted. It was not until even the dusty cloud
was no longer to be seen, that the gazers dispersed.
And there was one lookeron, who remained with eyes
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 416
fixed upon the spot where the carriage had disappeared,
long after it was many miles away; for, behind the white
curtain which had shrouded her from view when Harry
raised his eyes towards the window, sat Rose herself.
'He seems in high spirits and happy,' she said, at length.
'I feared for a time he might be otherwise. I was mistaken. I
am very, very glad.'
Tears are signs of gladness as well as grief; but those
which coursed down Rose's face, as she sat pensively at the
window, still gazing in the same direction, seemed to tell
more of sorrow than of joy.
1
Page 417
CHAPTER XXXVII
IN WHICH THE
Oliver Twist
READER MAY PERCEIVE
A CONTRAST, NOT
UNCOMMON IN
MATRIMONIAL CASES
M
r. Bumble sat in the workhouse parlour, with his eyes
moodily fixed on the cheerless grate, whence, as it was
summer time, no brighter gleam proceeded, than the reflec
tion of certain sickly rays of the sun, which were sent back
from its cold and shining surface. A paper flycage dangled
from the ceiling, to which he occasionally raised his eyes in
gloomy thought; and, as the heedless insects hovered round
the gaudy network, Mr. Bumble would heave a deep sigh,
while a more gloomy shadow overspread his countenance.
Mr. Bumble was meditating; it might be that the insects
brought to mind, some painful passage in his own past life.
Nor was Mr. Bumble's gloom the only thing calculated
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 418
to awaken a pleasing melancholy in the bosom of a specta
tor. There were not wanting other appearances, and those
closely connected with his own person, which announced
that a great change had taken place in the position of his af
fairs. The laced coat, and the cocked hat; where were they?
He still wore kneebreeches, and dark cotton stockings on
his nether limbs; but they were not THE breeches. The coat
was wideskirted; and in that respect like THE coat, but,
oh how different! The mighty cocked hat was replaced by a
modest round one. Mr. Bumble was no longer a beadle.
There are some promotions in life, which, independent
of the more substantial rewards they offer, require peculiar
value and dignity from the coats and waistcoats connected
with them. A fieldmarshal has his uniform; a bishop his
silk apron; a counsellor his silk gown; a beadle his cocked
hat. Strip the bishop of his apron, or the beadle of his hat
and lace; what are they? Men. Mere men. Dignity, and even
holiness too, sometimes, are more questions of coat and
waistcoat than some people imagine.
Mr. Bumle had married Mrs. Corney, and was master of
the workhouse. Another beadle had come into power. On
him the cocked hat, goldlaced coat, and staff, had all three
descended.
'And tomorrow two months it was done!' said Mr. Bum
ble, with a sigh. 'It seems a age.'
Mr. Bumble might have meant that he had concentrated
a whole existence of happiness into the short space of eight
weeks; but the sigh—there was a vast deal of meaning in
the sigh.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 419
'I sold myself,' said Mr. Bumble, pursuing the same train
of relection, 'for six teaspoons, a pair of sugartongs, and a
milkpot; with a small quantity of secondhand furniture,
and twenty pound in money. I went very reasonable. Cheap,
dirt cheap!'
'Cheap!' cried a shrill voice in Mr. Bumble's ear: 'you
would have been dear at any price; and dear enough I paid
for you, Lord above knows that!'
Mr. Bumble turned, and encountered the face of his in
teresting consort, who, imperfectly comprehending the few
words she had overheard of his complaint, had hazarded
the foregoing remark at a venture.
'Mrs. Bumble, ma'am!' said Mr. Bumble, with a senti
mental sternness.
'Well!' cried the lady.
'Have the goodness to look at me,' said Mr. Bumble, fix
ing his eyes upon her. (If she stands such a eye as that,' said
Mr. Bumble to himself, 'she can stand anything. It is a eye
I never knew to fail with paupers. If it fails with her, my
power is gone.')
Whether an exceedingly small expansion of eye be suf
ficient to quell paupers, who, being lightly fed, are in no
very high condition; or whether the late Mrs. Corney was
particularly proof against eagle glances; are matters of
opinion. The matter of fact, is, that the matron was in no
way overpowered by Mr. Bumble's scowl, but, on the con
trary, treated it with great disdain, and even raised a laugh
threreat, which sounded as though it were genuine.
On hearing this most unexpected sound, Mr. Bumble
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 420
looked, first incredulous, and afterwards amazed. He then
relapsed into his former state; nor did he rouse himself until
his attention was again awakened by the voice of his part
ner.
'Are you going to sit snoring there, all day?' inquired Mrs.
Bumble.
'I am going to sit here, as long as I think proper, ma'am,'
rejoined Mr. Bumble; 'and although I was NOT snoring,
I shall snore, gape, sneeze, laugh, or cry, as the humour
strikes me; such being my prerogative.'
'Your PREROGATIVE!' sneered Mrs. Bumble, with inef
fable contempt.
'I said the word, ma'am,' said Mr. Bumble. 'The preroga
tive of a man is to command.'
'And what's the prerogative of a woman, in the name of
Goodness?' cried the relict of Mr. Corney deceased.
'To obey, ma'am,' thundered Mr. Bumble. 'Your late un
fortunate husband should have taught it you; and then,
perhaps, he might have been alive now. I wish he was, poor
man!'
Mrs. Bumble, seeing at a glance, that the decisive mo
ment had now arrived, and that a blow struck for the
mastership on one side or other, must necessarily be final
and conclusive, no sooner heard this allusion to the dead
and gone, than she dropped into a chair, and with a loud
scream that Mr. Bumble was a hardhearted brute, fell into
a paroxysm of tears.
But, tears were not the things to find their way to Mr.
Bumble's soul; his heart was waterproof. Like washable bea
0
Oliver Twist
Page 421
ver hats that improve with rain, his nerves were rendered
stouter and more vigorous, by showers of tears, which, be
ing tokens of weakness, and so far tacit admissions of his
own power, please and exalted him. He eyed his good lady
with looks of great satisfaction, and begged, in an encour
aging manner, that she should cry her hardest: the exercise
being looked upon, by the faculty, as stronly conducive to
health.
'It opens the lungs, washes the countenance, exercises
the eyes, and softens down the temper,' said Mr. Bumble.
'So cry away.'
As he discharged himself of this pleasantry, Mr. Bumble
took his hat from a peg, and putting it on, rather rakishly,
on one side, as a man might, who felt he had asserted his su
periority in a becoming manner, thrust his hands into his
pockets, and sauntered towards the door, with much ease
and waggishness depicted in his whole appearance.
Now, Mrs. Corney that was, had tried the tears, because
they were less troublesome than a manual assault; but, she
was quite prepared to make trial of the latter mode of pro
ceeding, as Mr. Bumble was not long in discovering.
The first proof he experienced of the fact, was conveyed
in a hollow sound, immediately succeeded by the sudden
flying off of his hat to the opposite end of the room. This
preliminary proceeding laying bare his head, the expert
lady, clasping him tightly round the throat with one hand,
inflicted a shower of blows (dealt with singular vigour and
dexterity) upon it with the other. This done, she created a
little variety by scratching his face, and tearing his hair;
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 422
and, having, by this time, inflicted as much punishment as
she deemed necessary for the offence, she pushed him over
a chair, which was luckily well situated for the purpose: and
defied him to talk about his prerogative again, if he dared.
'Get up!' said Mrs. Bumble, in a voice of command. 'And
take yourself away from here, unless you want me to do
something desperate.'
Mr. Bumble rose with a very rueful countenance: won
dering much what something desperate might be. Picking
up his hat, he looked towards the door.
'Are you going?' demanded Mr. Bumble.
'Certainly, my dear, certainly,' rejoined Mr. Bumble,
making a quicker motion towards the door. 'I didn't intend
to—I'm going, my dear! You are so very violent, that really
I—'
At this instant, Mrs. Bumble stepped hastily forward to
replace the carpet, which had been kicked up in the scuffle.
Mr. Bumble immediately darted out of the room, without
bestowing another thought on his unfinished sentence:
leaving the late Mrs. Corney in full possession of the field.
Mr. Bumble was fairly taken by surprise, and fairly beat
en. He had a decided propensity for bullying: derived no
inconsiderable pleasure from the exercise of petty cruelty;
and, consequently, was (it is needless to say) a coward. This
is by no means a disparagement to his character; for many
official personages, who are held in high respect and admi
ration, are the victims of similar infirmities. The remark is
made, indeed, rather in his favour than otherwise, and with
a view of impressing the reader with a just sense of his qual
Oliver Twist
Page 423
ifications for office.
But, the measure of his degradation was not yet full. Af
ter making a tour of the house, and thinking, for the first
time, that the poorlaws really were too hard on people;
and that men who ran away from their wives, leaving them
chargeable to the parish, ought, in justice to be visited with
no punishment at all, but rather rewarded as meritorious
individuals who had suffered much; Mr. Bumble came to
a room where some of the female paupers were usually
employed in washing the parish linen: when the sound of
voices in conversation, now proceeded.
'Hem!' said Mr. Bumble, summoning up all his native
dignity. 'These women at least shall continue to respect the
prerogative. Hallo! hallo there! What do you mean by this
noise, you hussies?'
With these words, Mr. Bumble opened the door, and
walked in with a very fierce and angry manner: which was at
once exchanged for a most humiliated and cowering air, as
his eyes unexpectedly rested on the form of his lady wife.
'My dear,' said Mr. Bumble, 'I didn't know you were
here.'
'Didn't know I was here!' repeated Mrs. Bumble. 'What
do YOU do here?'
'I thought they were talking rather too much to be doing
their work properly, my dear,' replied Mr. Bumble: glanc
ing distractedly at a couple of old women at the washtub,
who were comparing notes of admiration at the workhouse
master's humility.
'YOU thought they were talking too much?' said Mrs.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 424
Bumble. 'What business is it of yours?'
'Why, my dear—' urged Mr. Bumble submissively.
'What business is it of yours?' demanded Mrs. Bumble,
again.
'It's very true, you're matron here, my dear,' submitted
Mr. Bumble; 'but I thought you mightn't be in the way just
then.'
'I'll tell you what, Mr. Bumble,' returned his lady. 'We
don't want any of your interference. You're a great deal too
fond of poking your nose into things that don't concern you,
making everybody in the house laugh, the moment your
back is turned, and making yourself look like a fool every
hour in the day. Be off; come!'
Mr. Bumble, seeing with excruciating feelings, the de
light of the two old paupers, who were tittering together
most rapturously, hesitated for an instant. Mrs. Bumble,
whose patience brooked no delay, caught up a bowl of soap
suds, and motioning him towards the door, ordered him
instantly to depart, on pain of receiving the contents upon
his portly person.
What could Mr. Bumble do? He looked dejectedly round,
and slunk away; and, as he reached the door, the titterings
of the paupers broke into a shrill chuckle of irrepressible
delight. It wanted but this. He was degraded in their eyes;
he had lost caste and station before the very paupers; he had
fallen from all the height and pomp of beadleship, to the
lowest depth of the most snubbed henpeckery.
'All in two months!' said Mr. Bumble, filled with dismal
thoughts. 'Two months! No more than two months ago, I
Oliver Twist
Page 425
was not only my own master, but everybody else's, so far as
the porochial workhouse was concerned, and now!—'
It was too much. Mr. Bumble boxed the ears of the boy
who opened the gate for him (for he had reached the portal
in his reverie); and walked, distractedly, into the street.
He walked up one street, and down another, until exer
cise had abated the first passion of his grief; and then the
revulsion of feeling made him thirsty. He passed a great
many publichouses; but, at length paused before one in a
byway, whose parlour, as he gathered from a hasty peep
over the blinds, was deserted, save by one solitary customer.
It began to rain, heavily, at the moment. This determined
him. Mr. Bumble stepped in; and ordering something to
drink, as he passed the bar, entered the apartment into
which he had looked from the street.
The man who was seated there, was tall and dark, and
wore a large cloak. He had the air of a stranger; and seemed,
by a certain haggardness in his look, as well as by the dusty
soils on his dress, to have travelled some distance. He eyed
Bumble askance, as he entered, but scarcely deigned to nod
his head in acknowledgment of his salutation.
Mr. Bumble had quite dignity enough for two; supposing
even that the stranger had been more familiar: so he drank
his ginandwater in silence, and read the paper with great
show of pomp and circumstance.
It so happened, however: as it will happen very often,
when men fall into company under such circumstances:
that Mr. Bumble felt, every now and then, a powerful in
ducement, which he could not resist, to steal a look at the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 426
stranger: and that whenever he did so, he withdrew his eyes,
in some confusion, to find that the stranger was at that mo
ment stealing a look at him. Mr. Bumble's awkwardness
was enhanced by the very remarkable expression of the
stranger's eye, which was keen and bright, but shadowed by
a scowl of distrust and suspicion, unlike anything he had
ever observed before, and repulsive to behold.
When they had encountered each other's glance several
times in this way, the stranger, in a harsh, deep voice, broke
silence.
'Were you looking for me,' he said, 'when you peered in
at the window?'
'Not that I am aware of, unless you're Mr. —' Here Mr.
Bumble stopped short; for he was curious to know the
stranger's name, and thought in his impatience, he might
supply the blank.
'I see you were not,' said the stranger; and expression of
quiet sarcasm playing about his mouth; 'or you have known
my name. You don't know it. I would recommend you not
to ask for it.'
'I meant no harm, young man,' observed Mr. Bumble,
majestically.
'And have done none,' said the stranger.
Another silence succeeded this short dialogue: which
was again broken by the stranger.
'I have seen you before, I think?' said he. 'You were dif
ferently dressed at that time, and I only passed you in the
once; were you not?'
street, but I should know you again. You were beadle here,
Oliver Twist
Page 427
'I was,' said Mr. Bumble, in some surprise; 'porochial
beadle.'
'Just so,' rejoined the other, nodding his head. 'It was in
that character I saw you. What are you now?'
'Master of the workhouse,' rejoined Mr. Bumble, slow
ly and impressively, to check any undue familiarity the
stranger might otherwise assume. 'Master of the work
house, young man!'
'You have the same eye to your own interest, that you
always had, I doubt not?' resumed the stranger, looking
keenly into Mr. Bumble's eyes, as he raised them in aston
ishment at the question.
'Don't scruple to answer freely, man. I know you pretty
well, you see.'
'I suppose, a married man,' replied Mr. Bumble, shading
his eyes with his hand, and surveying the stranger, from
head to foot, in evident perplexity, 'is not more averse to
turning an honest penny when he can, than a single one.
Porochial officers are not so well paid that they can afford
to refuse any little extra fee, when it comes to them in a civil
and proper manner.'
The stranger smiled, and nodded his head again: as much
to say, he had not mistaken his man; then rang the bell.
'Fill this glass again,' he said, handing Mr. Bumble's emp
ty tumbler to the landlord. 'Let it be strong and hot. You
like it so, I suppose?'
'Not too strong,' replied Mr. Bumble, with a delicate
cough.
'You understand what that means, landlord!' said the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 428
stranger, drily.
The host smiled, disappeared, and shortly afterwards
returned with a steaming jorum: of which, the first gulp
brought the water into Mr. Bumble's eyes.
'Now listen to me,' said the stranger, after closing the
door and window. 'I came down to this place, today, to
find you out; and, by one of those chances which the devil
throws in the way of his friends sometimes, you walked into
the very room I was sitting in, while you were uppermost
in my mind. I want some information from you. I don't ask
you to give it for mothing, slight as it is. Put up that, to be
gin with.'
As he spoke, he pushed a couple of sovereigns across the
table to his companion, carefully, as though unwilling that
the chinking of money should be heard without. When Mr.
Bumble had scrupulously examined the coins, to see that
they were genuine, and had put them up, with much satis
faction, in his waistcoatpocket, he went on:
'Carry your memory back—let me see—twelve years, last
winter.'
'It's a long time,' said Mr. Bumble. 'Very good. I've done
it.'
'The scene, the workhouse.'
'Good!'
'And the time, night.'
'Yes.'
'And the place, the crazy hole, wherever it was, in which
miserable drabs brought forth the life and health so often
denied to themselves—gave birth to puling children for the
Oliver Twist
Page 429
parish to rear; and hid their shame, rot 'em in the grave!'
'The lyingin room, I suppose?' said Mr. Bumble, not
quite following the stranger's excited description.
'Yes,' said the stranger. 'A boy was born there.'
'A many boys,' observed Mr. Bumble, shaking his head,
despondingly.
'A murrain on the young devils!' cried the stranger; 'I
speak of one; a meeklooking, palefaced boy, who was
apprenticed down here, to a coffinmaker—I wish he had
made his coffin, and screwed his body in it—and who after
wards ran away to London, as it was supposed.
'Why, you mean Oliver! Young Twist!' said Mr. Bumble;
'I remember him, of course. There wasn't a obstinater young
rascal—'
'It's not of him I want to hear; I've heard enough of him,'
said the stranger, stopping Mr. Bumble in the outset of a ti
rade on the subject of poor Oliver's vices. 'It's of a woman;
the hag that nursed his mother. Where is she?'
'Where is she?' said Mr. Bumble, whom the ginandwa
ter had rendered facetious. 'It would be hard to tell. There's
no midwifery there, whichever place she's gone to; so I sup
pose she's out of employment, anyway.'
'What do you mean?' demanded the stranger, sternly.
'That she died last winter,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
The man looked fixedly at him when he had given this
information, and although he did not withdraw his eyes for
some time afterwards, his gaze gradually became vacant and
abstracted, and he seemed lost in thought. For some time,
he appeared doubtful whether he ought to be relieved or
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 430
disappointed by the intelligence; but at length he breathed
more freely; and withdrawing his eyes, observed that it was
no great matter. With that he rose, as if to depart.
But Mr. Bumble was cunning enough; and he at once saw
that an opportunity was opened, for the lucrative disposal
of some secret in the possession of his better half. He well
remembered the night of old Sally's death, which the occur
rences of that day had given him good reason to recollect,
as the occasion on which he had proposed to Mrs. Corney;
and although that lady had never confided to him the dis
closure of which she had been the solitary witness, he had
heard enough to know that it related to something that had
occurred in the old woman's attendance, as workhouse
nurse, upon the young mother of Oliver Twist. Hastily call
ing this circumstance to mind, he informed the stranger,
with an air of mystery, that one woman had been closeted
with the old harridan shortly before she died; and that she
could, as he had reason to believe, throw some light on the
subject of his inquiry.
'How can I find her?' said the stranger, thrown off his
guard; and plainly showing that all his fears (whatever they
were) were aroused afresh by the intelligence.
'Only through me,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
'When?' cried the stranger, hastily.
'Tomorrow,' rejoined Bumble.
'At nine in the evening,' said the stranger, producing a
scrap of paper, and writing down upon it, an obscure ad
dress by the waterside, in characters that betrayed his
agitation; 'at nine in the evening, bring her to me there. I
0
Oliver Twist
Page 431
needn't tell you to be secret. It's your interest.'
With these words, he led the way to the door, after stop
ping to pay for the liquor that had been drunk. Shortly
remarking that their roads were different, he departed,
without more ceremony than an emphatic repetition of the
hour of appointment for the following night.
On glancing at the address, the parochial functionary
observed that it contained no name. The stranger had not
gone far, so he made after him to ask it.
'What do you want?' cried the man. turning quickly
round, as Bumble touched him on the arm. 'Following me?'
'Only to ask a question,' said the other, pointing to the
scrap of paper. 'What name am I to ask for?'
'Monks!' rejoined the man; and strode hastily, away.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 432
CHAPTER XXXVIII
CONTAINING AN
1
ACCOUNT OF WHAT
PASSED BETWEEN MR.
AND MRS. BUMBLE, AND
MR. MONKS, AT THEIR
NOCTURNAL INTERVIEW
I t was a dull, close, overcast summer evening. The clouds,
which had been threatening all day, spread out in a dense
and sluggish mass of vapour, already yielded large drops of
rain, and seemed to presage a violent thunderstorm, when
Mr. and Mrs. Bumble, turning out of the main street of the
town, directed their course towards a scattered little colo
ny of ruinous houses, distant from it some mile and ahalf,
or thereabouts, and erected on a low unwholesome swamp,
bordering upon the river.
They were both wrapped in old and shabby outer gar
Oliver Twist
Page 433
ments, which might, perhaps, serve the double purpose
of protecting their persons from the rain, and sheltering
them from observation. The husband carried a lantern,
from which, however, no light yet shone; and trudged on,
a few paces in front, as though—the way being dirty—to
give his wife the benefit of treading in his heavy footprints.
They went on, in profound silence; every now and then, Mr.
Bumble relaxed his pace, and turned his head as if to make
sure that his helpmate was following; then, discovering that
she was close at his heels, he mended his rate of walking,
and proceeded, at a considerable increase of speed, towards
their place of destination.
This was far from being a place of doubtful character; for
it had long been known as the residence of none but low ruf
fians, who, under various pretences of living by their labour,
subsisted chiefly on plunder and crime. It was a collection
of mere hovels: some, hastily built with loose bricks: others,
of old wormeaten shiptimber: jumbled together without
any attempt at order or arrangement, and planted, for the
most part, within a few feet of the river's bank. A few leaky
boats drawn up on the mud, and made fast to the dwarf wall
which skirted it: and here and there an oar or coil of rope:
appeared, at first, to indicate that the inhabitants of these
miserable cottages pursued some avocation on the river; but
a glance at the shattered and useless condition of the ar
ticles thus displayed, would have led a passerby, without
much difficulty, to the conjecture that they were disposed
there, rather for the preservation of appearances, than with
any view to their being actually employed.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 434
In the heart of this cluster of huts; and skirting the riv
er, which its upper stories overhung; stood a large building,
formerly used as a manufactory of some kind. It had, in its
day, probably furnished employment to the inhabitants of
the surrounding tenements. But it had long since gone to
ruin. The rat, the worm, and the action of the damp, had
weakened and rotted the piles on which it stood; and a con
siderable portion of the building had already sunk down
into the water; while the remainder, tottering and bending
over the dark stream, seemed to wait a favourable opportu
nity of following its old companion, and involving itself in
the same fate.
It was before this ruinous building that the worthy couple
paused, as the first peal of distant thunder reverberated in
the air, and the rain commenced pouring violently down.
'The place should be somewhere here,' said Bumble, con
sulting a scrap of paper he held in his hand.
'Halloa there!' cried a voice from above.
Following the sound, Mr. Bumble raised his head and
descried a man looking out of a door, breasthigh, on the
second story.
'Stand still, a minute,' cried the voice; 'I'll be with you
directly.' With which the head disappeared, and the door
closed.
'Is that the man?' asked Mr. Bumble's good lady.
Mr. Bumble nodded in the affirmative.
'Then, mind what I told you,' said the matron: 'and be
careful to say as little as you can, or you'll betray us at
once.'
Oliver Twist
Page 435
Mr. Bumble, who had eyed the building with very rueful
looks, was apparently about to express some doubts relative
to the advisability of proceeding any further with the enter
prise just then, when he was prevented by the appearance of
Monks: w ho opened a small door, near which they stood,
and beckoned them inwards.
'Come in!' he cried impatiently, stamping his foot upon
the ground. 'Don't keep me here!'
The woman, who had hesitated at first, walked bold
ly in, without any other invitation. Mr. Bumble, who was
ashamed or afraid to lag behind, followed: obviously very
ill at ease and with scarcely any of that remarkable dignity
which was usually his chief characteristic.
'What the devil made you stand lingering there, in the
wet?' said Monks, turning round, and addressing Bumble,
after he had bolted the door behind them.
'We—we were only cooling ourselves,' stammered Bum
ble, looking apprehensively about him.
'Cooling yourselves!' retorted Monks. 'Not all the rain
that ever fell, or ever will fall, will put as much of hell's fire
out, as a man can carry about with him. You won't cool
yourself so easily; don't think it!'
With this agreeable speech, Monks turned short upon
the matron, and bent his gaze upon her, till even she, who
was not easily cowed, was fain to withdraw her eyes, and
turn them them towards the ground.
'This is the woman, is it?' demanded Monks.
'Hem! That is the woman,' replied Mr. Bumble, mindful
of his wife's caution.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 436
'You think women never can keep secrets, I suppose?'
said the matron, interposing, and returning, as she spoke,
the searching look of Monks.
'I know they will always keep ONE till it's found out,'
said Monks.
'And what may that be?' asked the matron.
'The loss of their own good name,' replied Monks. 'So, by
the same rule, if a woman's a party to a secret that might
hang or transport her, I'm not afraid of her telling it to any
body; not I! Do you understand, mistress?'
'No,' rejoined the matron, slightly colouring as she
spoke.
'Of course you don't!' said Monks. 'How should you?'
Bestowing something halfway between a smile and
a frown upon his two companions, and again beckoning
them to follow him, the man hastened across the apartment,
which was of considerable extent, but low in the roof. He
was preparing to ascend a steep staircase, or rather ladder,
leading to another floor of warehouses above: when a bright
flash of lightning streamed down the aperture, and a peal
of thunder followed, which shook the crazy building to its
centre.
'Hear it!' he cried, shrinking back. 'Hear it! Rolling and
crashing on as if it echoed through a thousand caverns
where the devils were hiding from it. I hate the sound!'
He remained silent for a few moments; and then, re
moving his hands suddenly from his face, showed, to the
unspeakable discomposure of Mr. Bumble, that it was much
distorted and discoloured.
Oliver Twist
Page 437
'These fits come over me, now and then,' said Monks, ob
serving his alarm; 'and thunder sometimes brings them on.
Don't mind me now; it's all over for this once.'
Thus speaking, he led the way up the ladder; and hast
ily closing the windowshutter of the room into which it
led, lowered a lantern which hung at the end of a rope and
pulley passed through one of the heavy beams in the ceil
ing: and which cast a dim light upon an old table and three
chairs that were placed beneath it.
'Now,' said Monks, when they had all three seated them
selves, 'the sooner we come to our business, the better for
all. The woman know what it is, does she?'
The question was addressed to Bumble; but his wife an
ticipated the reply, by intimating that she was perfectly
acquainted with it.
'He is right in saying that you were with this hag the
night she died; and that she told you something—'
'About the mother of the boy you named,' replied the ma
tron interrupting him. 'Yes.'
'The first question is, of what nature was her communica
tion?' said Monks.
'That's the second,' observed the woman with much de
liberation. 'The first is, what may the communication be
worth?'
kind it is?' asked Monks.
'Who the devil can tell that, without knowing of what
'Nobody better than you, I am persuaded,' answered
Mrs. Bumble: who did not want for spirit, as her yokefel
low could abundantly testify.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 438
'Humph!' said Monks significantly, and with a look of ea
ger inquiry; 'there may be money's worth to get, eh?'
'Perhaps there may,' was the composed reply.
'Something that was taken from her,' said Monks. 'Some
thing that she wore. Something that—'
'You had better bid,' interrupted Mrs. Bumble. 'I have
heard enough, already, to assure me that you are the man
I ought to talk to.'
Mr. Bumble, who had not yet been admitted by his better
half into any greater share of the secret than he had origi
nally possessed, listened to this dialogue with outstretched
neck and distended eyes: which he directed towards his
wife and Monks, by turns, in undisguised astonishment; in
creased, if possible, when the latter sternly demanded, what
sum was required for the disclosure.
'What's it worth to you?' asked the woman, as collectedly
as before.
'It may be nothing; it may be twenty pounds,' replied
Monks. 'Speak out, and let me know which.'
'Add five pounds to the sum you have named; give me
fiveandtwenty pounds in gold,' said the woman; 'and I'll
tell you all I know. Not before.'
'Fiveandtwenty pounds!' exclaimed Monks, drawing
back.
'I spoke as plainly as I could,' replied Mrs. Bumble. 'It's
not a large sum, either.'
'Not a large sum for a paltry secret, that may be noth
ing when it's told!' cried Monks impatiently; 'and which has
been lying dead for twelve years past or more!'
Oliver Twist
Page 439
'Such matters keep well, and, like good wine, often dou
ble their value in course of time,' answered the matron, still
preserving the resolute indifference she had assumed. 'As
to lying dead, there are those who will lie dead for twelve
thousand years to come, or twelve million, for anything you
or I know, who will tell strange tales at last!'
'What if I pay it for nothing?' asked Monks, hesitating.
'You can easily take it away again,' replied the matron. 'I
am but a woman; alone here; and unprotected.'
'Not alone, my dear, nor unprotected, neither,' submitted
Mr. Bumble, in a voice tremulous with fear: 'I am here, my
dear. And besides,' said Mr. Bumble, his teeth chattering as
he spoke, 'Mr. Monks is too much of a gentleman to attempt
any violence on porochial persons. Mr. Monks is aware that
I am not a young man, my dear, and also that I am a little
run to seed, as I may say; bu he has heerd: I say I have no
doubt Mr. Monks has heerd, my dear: that I am a very de
termined officer, with very uncommon strength, if I'm once
roused. I only want a little rousing; that's all.'
As Mr. Bumble spoke, he made a melancholy feint of
grasping his lantern with fierce determination; and plainly
showed, by the alarmed expression of every feature, that he
DID want a little rousing, and not a little, prior to mak
ing any very warlike demonstration: unless, indeed, against
paupers, or other person or persons trained down for the
purpose.
'You are a fool,' said Mrs. Bumble, in reply; 'and had bet
ter hold your tongue.'
'He had better have cut it out, before he came, if he can't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 440
speak in a lower tone,' said Monks, grimly. 'So! He's your
husband, eh?'
'He my husband!' tittered the matron, parrying the ques
tion.
'I thought as much, when you came in,' rejoined Monks,
marking the angry glance which the lady darted at her
spouse as she spoke. 'So much the better; I have less hesi
tation in dealing with two people, when I find that there's
only one will between them. I'm in earnest. See here!'
He thrust his hand into a sidepocket; and producing a
canvas bag, told out twentyfive sovereigns on the table, and
pushed them over to the woman.
'Now,' he said, 'gather them up; and when this cursed
peal of thunder, which I feel is coming up to break over the
housetop, is gone, let's hear your story.'
The thunder, which seemed in fact much nearer, and to
shiver and break almost over their heads, having subsided,
Monks, raising his face from the table, bent forward to lis
ten to what the woman should say. The faces of the three
nearly touched, as the two men leant over the small table
in their eagerness to hear, and the woman also leant for
ward to render her whisper audible. The sickly rays of the
suspended lantern falling directly upon them, aggravated
the paleness and anxiety of their countenances: which, en
circled by the deepest gloom and darkness, looked ghastly
in the extreme.
'When this woman, that we called old Sally, died,' the
matron began, 'she and I were alone.'
'Was there no one by?' asked Monks, in the same hollow
0
Oliver Twist
Page 441
whisper; 'No sick wretch or idiot in some other bed? No one
who could hear, and might, by possibility, understand?'
'Not a soul,' replied the woman; 'we were alone. I stood
alone beside the body when death came over it.'
'Good,' said Monks, regarding her attentively. 'Go on.'
'She spoke of a young creature,' resumed the matron,
'who had brought a child into the world some years before;
not merely in the same room, but in the same bed, in which
she then lay dying.'
'Ay?' said Monks, with quivering lip, and glancing over
his shoulder, 'Blood! How things come about!'
'The child was the one you named to him last night,' said
the matron, nodding carelessly towards her husband; 'the
mother this nurse had robbed.'
'In life?' asked Monks.
'In death,' replied the woman, with something like a
shudder. 'She stole from the corpse, when it had hardly
turned to one, that which the dead mother had prayed her,
with her last breath, to keep for the infant's sake.'
'She sold it,' cried Monks, with desperate eagerness; 'did
she sell it? Where? When? To whom? How long before?'
'As she told me, with great difficulty, that she had done
this,' said the matron, 'she fell back and died.'
'Without saying more?' cried Monks, in a voice which,
from its very suppression, seemed only the more furious.
'It's a lie! I'll not be played with. She said more. I'll tear the
life out of you both, but I'll know what it was.'
'She didn't utter another word,' said the woman, to all
appearance unmoved (as Mr. Bumble was very far from
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 442
being) by the strange man's violence; 'but she clutched my
gown, violently, with one hand, which was partly closed;
and when I saw that she was dead, and so removed the hand
by force, I found it clasped a scrap of dirty paper.'
'Which contained—' interposed Monks, stretching for
ward.
'Nothing,' replied the woman; 'it was a pawnbroker's du
plicate.'
'For what?' demanded Monks.
'In good time I'll tell you.' said the woman. 'I judge that
she had kept the trinket, for some time, in the hope of turn
ing it to better account; and then had pawned it; and had
saved or scraped together money to pay the pawnbroker's
interest year by year, and prevent its running out; so that
if anything came of it, it could still be redeemed. Nothing
had come of it; and, as I tell you, she died with the scrap of
paper, all worn and tattered, in her hand. The time was out
in two days; I thought something might one day come of it
too; and so redeemed the pledge.'
'Where is it now?' asked Monks quickly.
'THERE,' replied the woman. And, as if glad to be re
lieved of it, she hastily threw upon the table a small kid bag
scarcely large enough for a French watch, which Monks
pouncing upon, tore open with trembling hands. It con
tained a little gold locket: in which were two locks of hair,
and a plain gold weddingring.
'It has the word 'Agnes' engraved on the inside,' said the
woman.
'There is a blank left for the surname; and then follows
Oliver Twist
Page 443
the date; which is within a year before the child was born. I
found out that.'
'And this is all?' said Monks, after a close and eager scru
tiny of the contents of the little packet.
'All,' replied the woman.
Mr. Bumble drew a long breath, as if he were glad to find
that the story was over, and no mention made of taking the
fiveandtwenty pounds back again; and now he took cour
age to wipe the perspiration which had been trickling over
his nose, unchecked, during the whole of the previous dia
logue.
'I know nothing of the story, beyond what I can guess at,'
said his wife addressing Monks, after a short silence; 'and I
want to know nothing; for it's safer not. But I may ask you
two questions, may I?'
'You may ask,' said Monks, with some show of surprise;
'but whether I answer or not is another question.'
'—Which makes three,' observed Mr. Bumble, essaying a
stroke of facetiousness.
'Is that what you expected to get from me?' demanded
the matron.
'It is,' replied Monks. 'The other question?'
'What do you propose to do with it? Can it be used
against me?'
'Never,' rejoined Monks; 'nor against me either. See here!
But don't move a step forward, or your life is not worth a
bulrush.'
With these words, he suddenly wheeled the table aside,
and pulling an iron ring in the boarding, threw back a large
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 444
trapdoor which opened close at Mr. Bumble's feet, and
caused that gentleman to retire several paces backward,
with great precipitation.
'Look down,' said Monks, lowering the lantern into the
gulf. 'Don't fear me. I could have let you down, quietly
enough, when you were seated over it, if that had been my
game.'
Thus encouraged, the matron drew near to the brink;
and even Mr. Bumble himself, impelled by curiousity, ven
tured to do the same. The turbid water, swollen by the heavy
rain, was rushing rapidly on below; and all other sounds
were lost in the noise of its plashing and eddying against
the green and slimy piles. There had once been a watermill
beneath; the tide foaming and chafing round the few rot
ten stakes, and fragments of machinery that yet remained,
seemed to dart onward, with a new impulse, when freed
from the obstacles which had unavailingly attempted to
stem its headlong course.
'If you flung a man's body down there, where would it be
tomorrow morning?' said Monks, swinging the lantern to
and fro in the dark well.
'Twelve miles down the river, and cut to pieces besides,'
replied Bumble, recoiling at the thought.
Monks drew the little packet from his breast, where
he had hurriedly thrust it; and tying it to a leaden weight,
which had formed a part of some pulley, and was lying on
the floor, dropped it into the stream. It fell straight, and true
as a die; clove the water with a scarcely audible splash; and
was gone.
Oliver Twist
Page 445
The three looking into each other's faces, seemed to
breathe more freely.
'There!' said Monks, closing the trapdoor, which fell
heavily back into its former position. 'If the sea ever gives
up its dead, as books say it will, it will keep its gold and sil
ver to itself, and that trash among it. We have nothing more
to say, and may break up our pleasant party.'
'By all means,' observed Mr. Bumble, with great alacrity.
'You'll keep a quiet tongue in your head, will you?' said
Monks, with a threatening look. 'I am not afraid of your
wife.'
'You may depend upon me, young man,' answered Mr.
Bumble, bowing himself gradually towards the ladder, with
excessive politeness. 'On everybody's account, young man;
on my own, you know, Mr. Monks.'
'I am glad, for your sake, to hear it,' remarked Monks.
'Light your lantern! And get away from here as fast as you
can.'
It was fortunate that the conversation terminated at this
point, or Mr. Bumble, who had bowed himself to within six
inches of the ladder, would infallibly have pitched headlong
into the room below. He lighted his lantern from that which
Monks had detached from the rope, and now carried in his
hand; and making no effort to prolong the discourse, de
scended in silence, followed by his wife. Monks brought up
the rear, after pausing on the steps to satisfy himself that
there were no other sounds to be heard than the beating of
the rain without, and the rushing of the water.
They traversed the lower room, slowly, and with caution;
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 446
for Monks started at every shadow; and Mr. Bumble, hold
ing his lantern a foot above the ground, walked not only
with remarkable care, but with a marvellously light step for
a gentleman of his figure: looking nervously about him for
hidden trapdoors. The gate at which they had entered, was
softly unfastened and opened by Monks; merely exchang
ing a nod with their mysterious acquaintance, the married
couple emerged into the wet and darkness outside.
They were no sooner gone, than Monks, who appeared
to entertain an invincible repugnance to being left alone,
called to a boy who had been hidden somewhere below.
Bidding him go first, and bear the light, he returned to the
chamber he had just quitted.
Oliver Twist
Page 447
CHAPTER XXXIX
INTRODUCES SOME
RESPECTABLE
CHARACTERS WITH
WHOM THE READER IS
ALREADY ACQUAINTED,
AND SHOWS HOW
MONKS AND THE JEW
LAID THEIR WORTHY
HEADS TOGETHER
O
n the evening following that upon which the three
worthies mentioned in the last chapter, disposed of
their little matter of business as therein narrated, Mr. Wil
liam Sikes, awakening from a nap, drowsily growled forth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 448
an inquiry what time of night it was.
The room in which Mr. Sikes propounded this question,
was not one of those he had tenanted, previous to the Chert
sey expedition, although it was in the same quarter of the
town, and was situated at no great distance from his former
lodgings. It was not, in appearance, so desirable a habita
tion as his old quarters: being a mean and badlyfurnished
apartment, of very limited size; lighted only by one small
window in the shelving roof, and abutting on a close and
dirty lane. Nor were there wanting other indications of the
good gentleman's having gone down in the world of late: for
a great scarcity of furniture, and total absence of comfort,
together with the disappearance of all such small move
ables as spare clothes and linen, bespoke a state of extreme
poverty; while the meagre and attenuated condition of Mr.
Sikes himself would have fully confirmed these symptoms,
if they had stood in any need of corroboration.
The housebreaker was lying on the bed, wrapped in his
white greatcoat, by way of dressinggown, and displaying a
set of features in no degree improved by the cadaverous hue
of illness, and the addition of a soiled nightcap, and a stiff,
black beard of a week's growth. The dog sat at the bedside:
now eyeing his master with a wistful look, and now prick
ing his ears, and uttering a low growl as some noise in the
street, or in the lower part of the house, attracted his atten
tion. Seated by the window, busily engaged in patching an
old waistcoat which formed a portion of the robber's ordi
nary dress, was a female: so pale and reduced with watching
and privation, that there would have been considerable diffi
Oliver Twist
Page 449
culty in recognising her as the same Nancy who has already
figured in this tale, but for the voice in which she replied to
Mr. Sikes's question.
'Not long gone seven,' said the girl. 'How do you feel to
night, Bill?'
'As weak as water,' replied Mr. Sikes, with an imprecation
on his eyes and limbs. 'Here; lend us a hand, and let me get
off this thundering bed anyhow.'
Illness had not improved Mr. Sikes's temper; for, as the
girl raised him up and led him to a chair, he muttered vari
ous curses on her awkwardnewss, and struck her.
'Whining are you?' said Sikes. 'Come! Don't stand snivel
ling there. If you can't do anything better than that, cut off
altogether. D'ye hear me?'
'I hear you,' replied the girl, turning her face aside, and
forcing a laugh. 'What fancy have you got in your head
now?'
'Oh! you've thought better of it, have you?' growled Sikes,
marking the tear which trembled in her eye. 'All the better
for you, you have.'
'Why, you don't mean to say, you'd be hard upon me to
night, Bill,' said the girl, laying her hand upon his shoulder.
'No!' cried Mr. Sikes. 'Why not?'
'Such a number of nights,' said the girl, with a touch
of woman's tenderness, which communicated something
like sweetness of tone, even to her voice: 'such a number
of nights as I've been patient with you, nursing and caring
for you, as if you had been a child: and this the first that I've
seen you like yourself; you wouldn't have served me as you
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 450
did just now, if you'd thought of that, would you? Come,
come; say you wouldn't.'
'Well, then,' rejoined Mr. Sikes, 'I wouldn't. Why, damme,
now, the girls's whining again!'
'It's nothing,' said the girl, throwing herself into a chair.
'Don't you seem to mind me. It'll soon be over.'
'What'll be over?' demanded Mr. Sikes in a savage voice.
'What foolery are you up to, now, again? Get up and bustle
about, and don't come over me with your woman's non
sense.'
At any other time, this remonstrance, and the tone in
which it was delivered, would have had the desired effect;
but the girl being really weak and exhausted, dropped her
head over the back of the chair, and fainted, before Mr. Sikes
could get out a few of the appropriate oaths with which, on
similar occasions, he was accustomed to garnish his threats.
Not knowing, very well, what to do, in this uncommon
emergency; for Miss Nancy's hysterics were usually of that
violent kind which the patient fights and struggles out of,
without much assistance; Mr. Sikes tried a little blasphe
my: and finding that mode of treatment wholly ineffectual,
called for assistance.
'What's the matter here, my dear?' said Fagin, looking
in.
'Lend a hand to the girl, can't you?' replied Sikes impa
tiently. 'Don't stand chattering and grinning at me!'
With an exclamation of surprise, Fagin hastened to the
girl's assistance, while Mr. John Dawkins (otherwise the
Artful Dodger), who had followed his venerable friend into
0
Oliver Twist
Page 451
the room, hastily deposited on the floor a bundle with which
he was laden; and snatching a bottle from the grasp of Mas
ter Charles Bates who came close at his heels, uncorked it
in a twinkling with his teeth, and poured a portion of its
contents down the patient's throat: previously taking a taste,
himself, to prevent mistakes.
'Give her a whiff of fresh air with the bellows, Charley,'
said Mr. Dawkins; 'and you slap her hands, Fagin, while Bill
undoes the petticuts.'
These united restoratives, administered with great ener
gy: especially that department consigned to Master Bates,
who appeared to consider his share in the proceedings, a
piece of unexampled pleasantry: were not long in producing
the desired effect. The girl gradually recovered her senses;
and, staggering to a chair by the bedside, hid her face upon
the pillow: leaving Mr. Sikes to confront the new comers, in
some astonishment at their unlookedfor appearance.
'Why, what evil wind has blowed you here?' he asked Fa
gin.
'No evil wind at all, my dear, for evil winds blow nobody
any good; and I've brought something good with me, that
you'll be glad to see. Dodger, my dear, open the bundle; and
give Bill the little trifles that we spent all our money on, this
morning.'
In compliance with Mr. Fagin's request, the Artful un
tied this bundle, which was of large size, and formed of an
old tablecloth; and handed the articles it contained, one by
one, to Charley Bates: who placed them on the table, with
various encomiums on their rarity and excellence.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 452
'Sitch a rabbit pie, Bill,' exclaimed that young gentleman,
disclosing to view a huge pasty; 'sitch delicate creeturs, with
sitch tender limbs, Bill, that the wery bones melt in your
mouth, and there's no occasion to pick 'em; half a pound
of seven and sixpenny green, so precious strong that if
you mix it with biling water, it'll go nigh to blow the lid of
the teapot off; a pound and a half of moist sugar that the
niggers didn't work at all at, afore they got it up to sitch a
pitch of goodness,—oh no! Two halfquartern brans; pound
of best fresh; piece of double Glo'ster; and, to wind up all,
some of the richest sort you ever lushed!'
Uttering this last panegyrie, Master Bates produced,
from one of his extensive pockets, a fullsized winebottle,
carefully corked; while Mr. Dawkins, at the same instant,
poured out a wineglassful of raw spirits from the bottle he
carried: which the invalid tossed down his throat without a
moment's hesitation.
'Ah!' said Fagin, rubbing his hands with great satisfac
tion. 'You'll do, Bill; you'll do now.'
'Do!' exclaimed Mr. Sikes; 'I might have been done for,
twenty times over, afore you'd have done anything to help
me. What do you mean by leaving a man in this state, three
weeks and more, you falsehearted wagabond?'
'Only hear him, boys!' said Fagin, shrugging his shoulders.
'And us come to bring him all these beautiful things.'
'The things is well enough in their way,' observed Mr.
Sikes: a little soothed as he glanced over the table; 'but what
have you got to say for yourself, why you should leave me
here, down in the mouth, health, blunt, and everything else;
Oliver Twist
Page 453
and take no more notice of me, all this mortal time, than if I
was that 'ere dog.—Drive him down, Charley!'
'I never see such a jolly dog as that,' cried Master Bates,
doing as he was desired. 'Smelling the grub like a old lady
a going to market! He'd make his fortun' on the stage that
dog would, and rewive the drayma besides.'
'Hold your din,' cried Sikes, as the dog retreated under
the bed:
still growling angrily. 'What have you got to say for your
self, you withered old fence, eh?'
'I was away from London, a week and more, my dear, on
a plant,' replied the Jew.
'And what about the other fortnight?' demanded Sikes.
'What about the other fortnight that you've left me lying
here, like a sick rat in his hole?'
'I couldn't help it, Bill. I can't go into a long explanation
before company; but I couldn't help it, upon my honour.'
'Upon your what?' growled Sikes, with excessive disgust.
'Here! Cut me off a piece of that pie, one of you boys, to take
the taste of that out of my mouth, or it'll choke me dead.'
'Don't be out of temper, my dear,' urged Fagin, submis
sively. 'I have never forgot you, Bill; never once.'
'No! I'll pound it that you han't,' replied Sikes, with a bit
ter grin. 'You've been scheming and plotting away, every
hour that I have laid shivering and burning here; and Bill
was to do this; and Bill was to do that; and Bill was to do it
all, dirt cheap, as soon as he got well: and was quite poor
enough for your work. If it hadn't been for the girl, I might
have died.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 454
'There now, Bill,' remonstrated Fagin, eagerly catching at
the word. 'If it hadn't been for the girl! Who but poor ould
Fagin was the means of your having such a handy girl about
you?'
'He says true enough there!' said Nancy, coming hastily
forward. 'Let him be; let him be.'
Nancy's appearance gave a new turn to the conversation;
for the boys, receiving a sly wink from the wary old Jew,
began to ply her with liquor: of which, however, she took
very sparingly; while Fagin, assuming an unusual flow of
spirits, gradually brought Mr. Sikes into a better temper, by
affecting to regard his threats as a little pleasant banter; and,
moreover, by laughing very heartily at one or two rough
jokes, which, after repeated applications to the spiritbottle,
he condescended to make.
'It's all very well,' said Mr. Sikes; 'but I must have some
blunt from you tonight.'
'I haven't a piece of coin about me,' replied the Jew.
'Then you've got lots at home,' retorted Sikes; 'and I must
have some from there.'
'Lots!' cried Fagin, holding up is hands. 'I haven't so
much as would—'
'I don't know how much you've got, and I dare say you
hardly know yourself, as it would take a pretty long time
to count it,' said Sikes; 'but I must have some tonight; and
that's flat.'
'Well, well,' said Fagin, with a sigh, 'I'll send the Artful
round presently.'
'You won't do nothing of the kind,' rejoined Mr. Sikes.
Oliver Twist
Page 455
'The Artful's a deal too artful, and would forget to come, or
lose his way, or get dodged by traps and so be perwented, or
anything for an excuse, if you put him up to it. Nancy shall
go to the ken and fetch it, to make all sure; and I'll lie down
and have a snooze while she's gone.'
After a great deal of haggling and squabbling, Fagin
beat down the amount of the required advance from five
pounds to three pounds four and sixpence: protesting
with many solemn asseverations that that would only leave
him eighteenpence to keep house with; Mr. Sikes sullenly
remarking that if he couldn't get any more he must accom
pany him home; with the Dodger and Master Bates put the
eatables in the cupboard. The Jew then, taking leave of his
affectionate friend, returned homeward, attended by Nancy
bed, and composing himself to sleep away the time until
and the boys: Mr. Sikes, meanwhile, flinging himself on the
the young lady's return.
In due course, they arrived at Fagin's abode, where they
found Toby Crackit and Mr. Chitling intent upon their fif
teenth game at cribbage, which it is scarcely necessary to
say the latter gentleman lost, and with it, his fifteenth and
last sixpence: much to the amusement of his young friends.
Mr. Crackit, apparently somewhat ashamed at being found
relaxing himself with a gentleman so much his inferior in
station and mental endowments, yawned, and inquiring af
ter Sikes, took up his hat to go.
'Has nobody been, Toby?' asked Fagin.
'Not a living leg,' answered Mr. Crackit, pulling up
his collar; 'it's been as dull as swipes. You ought to stand
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 456
something handsome, Fagin, to recompense me for keep
ing house so long. Damme, I'm as flat as a juryman; and
should have gone to sleep, as fast as Newgate, if I hadn't had
the good natur' to amuse this youngster. Horrid dull, I'm
blessed if I an't!'
With these and other ejaculations of the same kind, Mr.
Toby Crackit swept up his winnings, and crammed them
into his waistcoat pocket with a haughty air, as though such
small pieces of silver were wholly beneath the consideration
of a man of his figure; this done, he swaggered out of the
room, with so much elegance and gentility, that Mr. Chit
ling, bestowing numerous admiring glances on his legs and
boots till they were out of sight, assured the company that
he considered his acquaintance cheap at fifteen sixpences
an interview, and that he didn't value his losses the snap of
his little finger.
'Wot a rum chap you are, Tom!' said Master Bates, highly
amused by this declaration.
'Not a bit of it,' replied Mr. Chitling. 'Am I, Fagin?'
'A very clever fellow, my dear,' said Fagin, patting him on
the shoulder, and winking to his other pupils.
'And Mr. Crackit is a heavy swell; an't he, Fagin?' asked
Tom.
'No doubt at all of that, my dear.'
'And it is a creditable thing to have his acquaintance; an't
it, Fagin?' pursued Tom.
'Very much so, indeed, my dear. They're only jealous,
Tom, because he won't give it to them.'
'Ah!' cried Tom, triumphantly, 'that's where it is! He has
Oliver Twist
Page 457
cleaned me out. But I can go and earn some more, when I
like; can't I, Fagin?'
'To be sure you can, and the sooner you go the better,
Tom; so make up your loss at once, and don't lose any more
time. Dodger!
Charley! It's time you were on the lay. Come! It's near ten,
and nothing done yet.'
In obedience to this hint, the boys, nodding to Nancy,
took up their hats, and left the room; the Dodger and his vi
vacious friend indulging, as they went, in many witticisms
at the expense of Mr. Chitling; in whose conduct, it is but
justice to say, there was nothing very conspicuous or pecu
liar: inasmuch as there are a great number of spirited young
bloods upon town, who pay a much higher price than Mr.
Chitling for being seen in good society: and a great number
of fine gentlemen (composing the good society aforesaid)
who established their reputation upon very much the same
footing as flash Toby Crackit.
'Now,' said Fagin, when they had left the room, 'I'll go
and get you that cash, Nancy. This is only the key of a little
cupboard where I keep a few odd things the boys get, my
dear. I never lock up my money, for I've got none to lock
up, my dear—ha! ha! ha!—none to lock up. It's a poor trade,
Nancy, and no thanks; but I'm fond of seeing the young
people about me; and I bear it all, I bear it all. Hush!' he said,
hastily concealing the key in his breast; 'who's that? Listen!'
The girl, who was sitting at the table with her arms fold
ed, appeared in no way interested in the arrival: or to care
whether the person, whoever he was, came or went: until
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 458
the murmur of a man's voice reached her ears. The instant
she caught the sound, she tore off her bonnet and shawl,
with the rapidity of lightning, and thrust them under the
table. The Jew, turning round immediately afterwards, she
muttered a complaint of the heat: in a tone of languor that
contrasted, very remarkably, with the extreme haste and vi
olence of this action: which, however, had been unobserved
by Fagin, who had his back towards her at the time.
'Bah!' he whispered, as though nettled by the interrup
tion; 'it's the man I expected before; he's coming downstairs.
Not a word about the money while he's here, Nance. He
won't stop long. Not ten minutes, my dear.'
Laying his skinny forefinger upon his lip, the Jew car
ried a candle to the door, as a man's step was heard upon
the stairs without. He reached it, at the same moment as the
visitor, who, coming hastily into the room, was close upon
the girl before he observed her.
It was Monks.
'Only one of my young people,' said Fagin, observing
that Monks drew back, on beholding a stranger. 'Don't
move, Nancy.'
The girl drew closer to the table, and glancing at Monks
with an air of careless levity, withdrew her eyes; but as he
turned towards Fagin, she stole another look; so keen and
searching, and full of purpose, that if there had been any
bystander to observe the change, he could hardly have
believed the two looks to have proceeded from the same
person.
'Any news?' inquired Fagin.
Oliver Twist
Page 459
'Great.'
'And—and—good?' asked Fagin, hesitating as though he
feared to vex the other man by being too sanguine.
'Not bad, any way,' replied Monks with a smile. 'I have
been prompt enough this time. Let me have a word with
you.'
The girl drew closer to the table, and made no offer to leave
the room, although she could see that Monks was pointing
to her. The Jew: perhaps fearing she might say something
aloud about the money, if he endeavoured to get rid of her:
pointed upward, and took Monks out of the room.
'Not that infernal hole we were in before,' she could hear
the man say as they went upstairs. Fagin laughed; and mak
ing some reply which did not reach her, seemed, by the
creaking of the boards, to lead his companion to the sec
ond story.
Before the sound of their footsteps had ceased to echo
through the house, the girl had slipped off her shoes; and
drawing her gown loosely over her head, and muffling her
arms in it, stood at the door, listening with breathless in
terest. The moment the noise ceased, she glided from the
room; ascended the stairs with incredible softness and si
lence; and was lost in the gloom above.
The room remained deserted for a quarter of an hour or
more; the girl glided back with the same unearthly tread;
and, immediately afterwards, the two men were heard de
scending. Monks went at once into the street; and the Jew
crawled upstairs again for the money. When he returned,
the girl was adjusting her shawl and bonnet, as if preparing
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 460
to be gone.
'Why, Nance!,' exclaimed the Jew, starting back as he put
down the candle, 'how pale you are!'
'Pale!' echoed the girl, shading her eyes with her hands,
as if to look steadily at him.
'Quite horrible. What have you been doing to yourself?'
'Nothing that I know of, except sitting in this close place
for I don't know how long and all,' replied the girl carelessly.
'Come! Let me get back; that's a dear.'
With a sigh for every piece of money, Fagin told the
amount into her hand. They parted without more conversa
tion, merely interchanging a 'goodnight.'
When the girl got into the open street, she sat down upon
a doorstep; and seemed, for a few moments, wholly bewil
dered and unable to pursue her way. Suddenly she arose;
and hurrying on, in a direction quite opposite to that in
which Sikes was awaiting her returned, quickened her pace,
until it gradually resolved into a violent run. After com
pletely exhausting herself, she stopped to take breath: and,
as if suddenly recollecting herself, and deploring her inabil
ity to do something she was bent upon, wrung her hands,
and burst into tears.
It might be that her tears relieved her, or that she felt the
full hopelessness of her condition; but she turned back; and
hurrying with nearly as great rapidity in the contrary di
rection; partly to recover lost time, and partly to keep pace
with the violent current of her own thoughts: soon reached
the dwelling where she had left the housebreaker.
If she betrayed any agitation, when she presented herself
0
Oliver Twist
Page 461
to Mr. Sikes, he did not observe it; for merely inquiring if
she had brought the money, and receiving a reply in the af
firmative, he uttered a growl of satisfaction, and replacing
his head upon the pillow, resumed the slumbers which her
arrival had interrupted.
It was fortunate for her that the possession of money oc
casioned him so much employment next day in the way of
eating and drinking; and withal had so beneficial an effect
in smoothing down the asperities of his temper; that he had
neither time nor inclination to be very critical upon her be
haviour and deportment. That she had all the abstracted and
nervous manner of one who is on the eve of some bold and
hazardous step, which it has required no common struggle
to resolve upon, would have been obvious to the lynxeyed
Fagin, who would most probably have taken the alarm at
once; but Mr. Sikes lacking the niceties of discrimination,
and being troubled with no more subtle misgivings than
those which resolve themselves into a dogged roughness
of behaviour towards everybody; and being, furthermore,
in an unusually amiable condition, as has been already ob
served; saw nothing unusual in her demeanor, and indeed,
troubled himself so little about her, that, had her agitation
been far more perceptible than it was, it would have been
very unlikely to have awakened his suspicions.
As that day closed in, the girl's excitement increased;
and, when night came on, and she sat by, watching until the
housebreaker should drink himself asleep, there was an un
usual paleness in her cheek, and a fire in her eye, that even
Sikes observed with astonishment.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 462
Mr. Sikes being weak from the fever, was lying in bed,
taking hot water with his gin to render it less inflammatory;
and had pushed his glass towards Nancy to be replenished
for the third or fourth time, when these symptoms first
struck him.
'Why, burn my body!' said the man, raising himself on
his hands as he stared the girl in the face. 'You look like a
corpse come to life again. What's the matter?'
'Matter!' replied the girl. 'Nothing. What do you look at
me so hard for?'
'What foolery is this?' demanded Sikes, grasping her by
the arm, and shaking her roughly. 'What is it? What do you
mean? What are you thinking of?'
'Of many things, Bill,' replied the girl, shivering, and as
she did so, pressing her hands upon her eyes. 'But, Lord!
What odds in that?'
The tone of forced gaiety in which the last words were
spoken, seemd to produce a deeper impression on Sikes
than the wild and rigid look which had preceded them.
'I tell you wot it is,' said Sikes; 'if you haven't caught the fe
ver, and got it comin' on, now, there's something more than
usual in the wind, and something dangerous too. You're not
agoing to—. No, damme! you wouldn't do that!'
'Do what?' asked the girl.
'There ain't,' said Sikes, fixing his eyes upon her, and mut
tering the words to himself; 'there ain't a stauncherhearted
gal going, or I'd have cut her throat three months ago. She's
got the fever coming on; that's it.'
Fortifying himself with this assurance, Sikes drained the
Oliver Twist
Page 463
glass to the bottom, and then, with many grumbling oaths,
called for his physic. The girl jumped up, with great alacrity;
poured it quickly out, but with her back towards him; and
held the vessel to his lips, while he drank off the contents.
'Now,' said the robber, 'come and sit aside of me, and put
on your own face; or I'll alter it so, that you won't know it
agin when you do want it.'
The girl obeyed. Sikes, locking her hand in his, fell back
upon the pillow: turning his eyes upon her face. They closed;
opened again; closed once more; again opened. He shifted
his position restlessly; and, after dozing again, and again,
for two or three minutes, and as often springing up with a
look of terror, and gazing vacantly about him, was suddenly
stricken, as it were, while in the very attitude of rising, into
a deep and heavy sleep. The grasp of his hand relaxed; the
upraised arm fell languidly by his side; and he lay like one
in a profound trance.
'The laudanum has taken effect at last,' murmured the
girl, as she rose from the bedside. 'I may be too late, even
now.'
She hastily dressed herself in her bonnet and shawl:
looking fearfully round, from time to time, as if, despite
the sleeping draught, she expected every moment to feel
the pressure of Sikes's heavy hand upon her shoulder; then,
stooping softly over the bed, she kissed the robber's lips;
and then opening and closing the roomdoor with noise
less touch, hurried from the house.
A watchman was crying halfpast nine, down a dark pas
sage through which she had to pass, in gaining the main
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 464
thoroughfare.
'Has it long gone the halfhour?' asked the girl.
'It'll strike the hour in another quarter,' said the man:
raising his lantern to her face.
'And I cannot get there in less than an hour or more,'
muttered Nancy: brushing swiftly past him, and gliding
rapidly down the street.
Many of the shops were already closing in the back lanes
and avenues through which she tracked her way, in mak
ing from Spitalfields towards the WestEnd of London. The
clock struck ten, increasing her impatience. She tore along
the narrow pavement: elbowing the passengers from side to
side; and darting almost under the horses' heads, crossed
crowded streets, where clusters of persons were eagerly
watching their opportunity to do the like.
'The woman is mad!' said the people, turning to look af
ter her as she rushed away.
When she reached the more wealthy quarter of the town,
the streets were comparatively deserted; and here her head
long progress excited a still greater curiosity in the stragglers
whom she hurried past. Some quickened their pace behind,
as though to see whither she was hastening at such an un
usual rate; and a few made head upon her, and looked back,
surprised at her undiminished speed; but they fell off one
by one; and when she neared her place of destination, she
was alone.
It was a family hotel in a quiet but handsome street near
Hyde Park. As the brilliant light of the lamp which burnt
before its door, guided her to the spot, the clock struck elev
Oliver Twist
Page 465
en. She had loitered for a few paces as though irresolute, and
making up her mind to advance; but the sound determined
her, and she stepped into the hall. The porter's seat was
vacant. She looked round with an air of incertitude, and ad
vanced towards the stairs.
'Now, young woman!' said a smartlydressed female,
looking out from a door behind her, 'who do you want
here?'
'A lady who is stopping in this house,' answered the girl.
'A lady!' was the reply, accompanied with a scornful look.
'What lady?'
'Miss Maylie,' said Nancy.
The young woman, who had by this time, noted her ap
pearance, replied only by a look of virtuous disdain; and
summoned a man to answer her. To him, Nancy repeated
her request.
'What name am I to say?' asked the waiter.
'It's of no use saying any,' replied Nancy.
'Nor business?' said the man.
'No, nor that neither,' rejoined the girl. 'I must see the
lady.'
'Come!' said the man, pushing her towards the door.
'None of this. Take yourself off.'
'I shall be carried out if I go!' said the girl violently; 'and
I can make that a job that two of you won't like to do. Isn't
there anybody here,' she said, looking round, 'that will see a
simple message carried for a poor wretch like me?'
This appeal produced an effect on a goodtemperedfaced
mancook, who with some of the other servants was look
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 466
ing on, and who stepped forward to interfere.
'Take it up for her, Joe; can't you?' said this person.
'What's the good?' replied the man. 'You don't suppose
the young lady will see such as her; do you?'
This allusion to Nancy's doubtful character, raised a
vast quantity of chaste wrath in the bosoms of four house
maids, who remarked, with great fervour, that the creature
was a disgrace to her sex; and strongly advocated her being
thrown, ruthlessly, into the kennel.
'Do what you like with me,' said the girl, turning to the
men again; 'but do what I ask you first, and I ask you to give
this message for God Almighty's sake.'
The softhearted cook added his intercession, and the re
sult was that the man who had first appeared undertook its
delivery.
'What's it to be?' said the man, with one foot on the
stairs.
'That a young woman earnestly asks to speak to Miss
Maylie alone,' said Nancy; 'and that if the lady will only
hear the first word she has to say, she will know whether to
hear her business, or to have her turned out of doors as an
impostor.'
'I say,' said the man, 'you're coming it strong!'
'You give the message,' said the girl firmly; 'and let me
hear the answer.'
The man ran upstairs. Nancy remained, pale and almost
breathless, listening with quivering lip to the very audible
expressions of scorn, of which the chaste housemaids were
very prolific; and of which they became still more so, when
Oliver Twist
Page 467
the man returned, and said the young woman was to walk
upstairs.
'It's no good being proper in this world,' said the first
housemaid.
'Brass can do better than the gold what has stood the fire,'
said the second.
The third contented herself with wondering 'what ladies
was made of'; and the fourth took the first in a quartette of
'Shameful!' with which the Dianas concluded.
Regardless of all this: for she had weightier matters at
heart: Nancy followed the man, with trembling limbs, to
a small antechamber, lighted by a lamp from the ceiling.
Here he left her, and retired.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 468
CHAPTER XL
A STRANGE INTERVIEW,
WHICH IS A SEQUEL TO
THE LAST CHAMBER
T
he girl's life had been squandered in the streets, and
among the most noisome of the stews and dens of Lon
don, but there was something of the woman's original nature
left in her still; and when she heard a light step approach
ing the door opposite to that by which she had entered, and
thought of the wide contrast which the small room would
in another moment contain, she felt burdened with the
sense of her own deep shame, and shrunk as though she
could scarcely bear the presence of her with whom she had
sought this interview.
But struggling with these better feelings was pride,—the
vice of the lowest and most debased creatures no less than
of the high and selfassured. The miserable companion of
thieves and ruffians, the fallen outcast of low haunts, the as
sociate of the scourings of the jails and hulks, living within
the shadow of the gallows itself,—even this degraded be
Oliver Twist
Page 469
ing felt too proud to betray a feeble gleam of the womanly
feeling which she thought a weakness, but which alone con
nected her with that humanity, of which her wasting life
had obliterated so many, many traces when a very child.
She raised her eyes sufficiently to observe that the fig
ure which presented itself was that of a slight and beautiful
girl; then, bending them on the ground, she tossed her head
with affected carelessness as she said:
'It's a hard matter to get to see you, lady. If I had taken of
fence, and gone away, as many would have done, you'd have
been sorry for it one day, and not without reason either.'
'I am very sorry if any one has behaved harshly to you,'
replied Rose. 'Do not think of that. Tell me why you wished
to see me. I am the person you inquired for.'
The kind tone of this answer, the sweet voice, the gentle
manner, the absence of any accent of haughtiness or dis
pleasure, took the girl completely by surprise, and she burst
into tears.
'Oh, lady, lady!' she said, clasping her hands passionately
before her face, 'if there was more like you, there would be
fewer like me,—there would—there would!'
'Sit down,' said Rose, earnestly. 'If you are in poverty or
affliction I shall be truly glad to relieve you if I can,—I shall
indeed. Sit down.'
'Let me stand, lady,' said the girl, still weeping, 'and do
not speak to me so kindly till you know me better. It is
growing late. Is—is—that door shut?'
'Yes,' said Rose, recoiling a few steps, as if to be nearer as
sistance in case she should require it. 'Why?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 470
'Because,' said the girl, 'I am about to put my life and the
lives of others in your hands. I am the girl that dragged lit
tle Oliver back to old Fagin's on the night he went out from
the house in Pentonville.'
'You!' said Rose Maylie.
'I, lady!' replied the girl. 'I am the infamous creature you
have heard of, that lives among the thieves, and that never
from the first moment I can recollect my eyes and senses
opening on London streets have known any better life, or
kinder words than they have given me, so help me God! Do
not mind shrinking openly from me, lady. I am younger
than you would think, to look at me, but I am well used to
it. The poorest women fall back, as I make my way along the
crowded pavement.'
'What dreadful things are these!' said Rose, involuntarily
falling from her strange companion.
'Thank Heaven upon your knees, dear lady,' cried the
girl, 'that you had friends to care for and keep you in your
childhood, and that you were never in the midst of cold and
hunger, and riot and drunkenness, and—and—something
worse than all—as I have been from my cradle. I may use
the word, for the alley and the gutter were mine, as they will
be my deathbed.'
'I pity you!' said Rose, in a broken voice. 'It wrings my
heart to hear you!'
'Heaven bless you for your goodness!' rejoined the girl. 'If
you knew what I am sometimes, you would pity me, indeed.
But I have stolen away from those who would surely mur
der me, if they knew I had been here, to tell you what I have
0
Oliver Twist
Page 471
overheard. Do you know a man named Monks?'
'No,' said Rose.
'He knows you,' replied the girl; 'and knew you were here,
for it was by hearing him tell the place that I found you
out.'
'I never heard the name,' said Rose.
'Then he goes by some other amongst us,' rejoined the
girl, 'which I more than thought before. Some time ago, and
soon after Oliver was put into your house on the night of
the robbery, I—suspecting this man—listened to a conver
sation held between him and Fagin in the dark. I found out,
from what I heard, that Monks—the man I asked you about,
you know—'
'Yes,' said Rose, 'I understand.'
'—That Monks,' pursued the girl, 'had seen him accident
ly with two of our boys on the day we first lost him, and
had known him directly to be the same child that he was
watching for, though I couldn't make out why. A bargain
was struck with Fagin, that if Oliver was got back he should
have a certain sum; and he was to have more for making
him a thief, which this Monks wanted for some purpose of
his own.
'For what purpose?' asked Rose.
'He caught sight of my shadow on the wall as I listened,
in the hope of finding out,' said the girl; 'and there are not
many people besides me that could have got out of their way
in time to escape discovery. But I did; and I saw him no
more till last night.'
'And what occurred then?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 472
'I'll tell you, lady. Last night he came again. Again they
went upstairs, and I, wrapping myself up so that my shadow
would not betray me, again listened at the door. The first
words I heard Monks say were these: 'So the only proofs
of the boy's identity lie at the bottom of the river, and the
old hag that received them from the mother is rotting in
her coffin.' They laughed, and talked of his success in doing
this; and Monks, talking on about the boy, and getting very
wild, said that though he had got the young devil's mon
ey safely know, he'd rather have had it the other way; for,
what a game it would have been to have brought down the
boast of the father's will, by driving him through every jail
in town, and then hauling him up for some capital felony
which Fagin could easily manage, after having made a good
profit of him besides.'
'What is all this!' said Rose.
'The truth, lady, though it comes from my lips,' replied
the girl. 'Then, he said, with oaths common enough in my
ears, but strange to yours, that if he could gratify his ha
tred by taking the boy's life without bringing his own neck
in danger, he would; but, as he couldn't, he'd be upon the
watch to meet him at every turn in life; and if he took ad
vantage of his birth and history, he might harm him yet. 'In
short, Fagin,' he says, 'Jew as you are, you never laid such
snares as I'll contrive for my young brother, Oliver.'
'His brother!' exclaimed Rose.
'Those were his words,' said Nancy, glancing uneasily
round, as she had scarcely ceased to do, since she began to
speak, for a vision of Sikes haunted her perpetually. 'And
Oliver Twist
Page 473
more. When he spoke of you and the other lady, and said it
seemed contrived by Heaven, or the devil, against him, that
Oliver should come into your hands, he laughed, and said
there was some comfort in that too, for how many thou
give, if you had them, to know who your twolegged span
sands and hundreds of thousands of pounds would you not
iel was.'
'You do not mean,' said Rose, turning very pale, 'to tell
me that this was said in earnest?'
'He spoke in hard and angry earnest, if a man ever did,'
replied the girl, shaking her head. 'He is an earnest man
when his hatred is up. I know many who do worse things;
but I'd rather listen to them all a dozen times, than to that
Monks once. It is growing late, and I have to reach home
without suspicion of having been on such an errand as this.
I must get back quickly.'
'But what can I do?' said Rose. 'To what use can I turn
this communication without you? Back! Why do you wish
to return to companions you paint in such terrible colors?
If you repeat this information to a gentleman whom I can
summon in an instant from the next room, you can be con
signed to some place of safety without half an hour's delay.'
'I wish to go back,' said the girl. 'I must go back, be
cause—how can I tell such things to an innocent lady like
you?—because among the men I have told you of, there is
one: the most desperate among them all; that I can't leave:
no, not even to be saved from the life I am leading now.'
'Your having interfered in this dear boy's behalf before,'
said Rose; 'your coming here, at so great a risk, to tell me
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 474
what you have heard; your manner, which convinces me
of the truth of what you say; your evident contrition, and
sense of shame; all lead me to believe that you might yet be
reclaimed. Oh!' said the earnest girl, folding her hands as
the tears coursed down her face, 'do not turn a deaf ear to
the entreaties of one of your own sex; the first—the first, I
do believe, who ever appealed to you in the voice of pity and
compassion. Do hear my words, and let me save you yet, for
better things.'
'Lady,' cried the girl, sinking on her knees, 'dear, sweet,
angel lady, you ARE the first that ever blessed me with such
words as these, and if I had heard them years ago, they
might have turned me from a life of sin and sorrow; but it is
too late, it is too late!'
'It is never too late,' said Rose, 'for penitence and atone
ment.'
'It is,' cried the girl, writhing in agony of her mind; 'I can
not leave him now! I could not be his death.'
'Why should you be?' asked Rose.
'Nothing could save him,' cried the girl. 'If I told others
what I have told you, and led to their being taken, he would
be sure to die. He is the boldest, and has been so cruel!'
'Is it possible,' cried Rose, 'that for such a man as this, you
can resign every future hope, and the certainty of immedi
ate rescue? It is madness.'
'I don't know what it is,' answered the girl; 'I only know
that it is so, and not with me alone, but with hundreds
of others as bad and wretched as myself. I must go back.
Whether it is God's wrath for the wrong I have done, I do
Oliver Twist
Page 475
not know; but I am drawn back to him through every suf
fering and ill usage; and I should be, I believe, if I knew that
I was to die by his hand at last.'
'What am I to do?' said Rose. 'I should not let you depart
from me thus.'
'You should, lady, and I know you will,' rejoined the girl,
rising. 'You will not stop my going because I have trusted in
your goodness, and forced no promise from you, as I might
have done.'
'Of what use, then, is the communication you have made?'
said Rose. 'This mystery must be investigated, or how will
its disclosure to me, benefit Oliver, whom you are anxious
to serve?'
'You must have some kind gentleman about you that will
hear it as a secret, and advise you what to do,' rejoined the
girl.
'But where can I find you again when it is necessary?'
asked Rose. 'I do not seek to know where these dreadful
people live, but where will you be walking or passing at any
settled period from this time?'
'Will you promise me that you will have my secret strictly
kept, and come alone, or with the only other person that
knows it; and that I shall not be watched or followed?' asked
the girl.
'I promise you solemnly,' answered Rose.
'Every Sunday night, from eleven until the clock strikes
twelve,' said the girl without hesitation, 'I will walk on Lon
don Bridge if I am alive.'
'Stay another moment,' interposed Rose, as the girl moved
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 476
hurriedly towards the door. 'Think once again on your own
condition, and the opportunity you have of escaping from
it. You have a claim on me: not only as the voluntary bearer
of this intelligence, but as a woman lost almost beyond re
demption. Will you return to this gang of robbers, and to
this man, when a word can save you? What fascination is it
that can take you back, and make you cling to wickedness
and misery? Oh! is there no chord in your heart that I can
touch! Is there nothing left, to which I can appeal against
this terrible infatuation!'
'When ladies as young, and good, and beautiful as you
are,' replied the girl steadily, 'give away your hearts, love
will carry you all lengths—even such as you, who have
home, friends, other admirers, everything, to fill them.
When such as I, who have no certain roof but the coffinlid,
and no friend in sickness or death but the hospital nurse,
set our rotten hearts on any man, and let him fill the place
that has been a blank through all our wretched lives, who
can hope to cure us? Pity us, lady—pity us for having only
one feeling of the woman left, and for having that turned, by
a heavy judgment, from a comfort and a pride, into a new
means of violence and suffering.'
'You will,' said Rose, after a pause, 'take some money
from me, which may enable you to live without dishones
ty—at all events until we meet again?'
'Not a penny,' replied the girl, waving her hand.
'Do not close your heart against all my efforts to help
you,' said Rose, stepping gently forward. 'I wish to serve
you indeed.'
Oliver Twist
Page 477
'You would serve me best, lady,' replied the girl, wring
ing her hands, 'if you could take my life at once; for I have
felt more grief to think of what I am, tonight, than I ever
did before, and it would be something not to die in the hell
in which I have lived. God bless you, sweet lady, and send
as much happiness on your head as I have brought shame
on mine!'
Thus speaking, and sobbing aloud, the unhappy creature
turned away; while Rose Maylie, overpowered by this ex
traordinary interview, which had more the semblance of a
rapid dream than an actual occurance, sank into a chair,
and endeavoured to collect her wandering thoughts.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 478
CHAPTER XLI
CONTAINING FRESH
DISCOVERIES, AND
SHOWING THAT SUPRISES,
LIKE MISFORTUNES,
SELDOM COME ALONE
H
er situation was, indeed, one of no common trial and
difficulty.
While she felt the most eager and burning desire to
penetrate the mystery in which Oliver's history was envel
oped, she could not but hold sacred the confidence which
the miserable woman with whom she had just conversed,
had reposed in her, as a young and guileless girl. Her words
and manner had touched Rose Maylie's heart; and, mingled
with her love for her young charge, and scarcely less intense
in its truth and fervour, was her fond wish to win the out
cast back to repentance and hope.
They purposed remaining in London only three days,
Oliver Twist
Page 479
prior to departing for some weeks to a distant part of the
coast. It was now midnight of the first day. What course of
action could she determine upon, which could be adopted
in eightandforty hours? Or how could she postpone the
journey without exciting suspicion?
Mr. Losberne was with them, and would be for the next
two days; but Rose was too well acquainted with the excel
lent gentleman's impetuosity, and foresaw too clearly the
wrath with which, in the first explosion of his indignation,
he would regard the instrument of Oliver's recapture, to
trust him with the secret, when her representations in the
girl's behalf could be seconded by no experienced person.
These were all reasons for the greatest caution and most cir
cumspect behaviour in communicating it to Mrs. Maylie,
whose first impulse would infallibly be to hold a conference
with the worthy doctor on the subject. As to resorting to
any legal adviser, even if she had known how to do so, it
was scarcely to be thought of, for the same reason. Once
the thought occurred to her of seeking assistance from Har
ry; but this awakened the recollection of their last parting,
and it seemed unworthy of her to call him back, when—the
tears rose to her eyes as she pursued this train of reflection—
he might have by this time learnt to forget her, and to be
happier away.
Disturbed by these different reflections; inclining now
to one course and then to another, and again recoiling from
all, as each successive consideration presented itself to her
mind; Rose passed a sleepless and anxious night. After
more communing with herself next day, she arrived at the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 480
desperate conclusion of consulting Harry.
'If it be painful to him,' she thought, 'to come back here,
how painful it will be to me! But perhaps he will not come;
he may write, or he may come himself, and studiously ab
stain from meeting me—he did when he went away. I hardly
thought he would; but it was better for us both.' And here
Rose dropped the pen, and turned away, as though the very
paper which was to be her messenger should not see her
weep.
She had taken up the same pen, and laid it down again
fifty times, and had considered and reconsidered the first
line of her letter without writing the first word, when Oli
ver, who had been walking in the streets, with Mr. Giles
for a bodyguard, entered the room in such breathless haste
and violent agitation, as seemed to betoken some new cause
of alarm.
'What makes you look so flurried?' asked Rose, advanc
ing to meet him.
'I hardly know how; I feel as if I should be choked,' re
plied the boy. 'Oh dear! To think that I should see him at
last, and you should be able to know that I have told you
the truth!'
'I never thought you had told us anything but the truth,'
said Rose, soothing him. 'But what is this?—of whom do
you speak?'
'I have seen the gentleman,' replied Oliver, scarcely able
to articulate, 'the gentleman who was so good to me—Mr.
Brownlow, that we have so often talked about.'
'Where?' asked Rose.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 481
'Getting out of a coach,' replied Oliver, shedding tears of
delight, 'and going into a house. I didn't speak to him—I
couldn't speak to him, for he didn't see me, and I trembled
so, that I was not able to go up to him. But Giles asked, for
me, whether he lived there, and they said he did. Look here,'
said Oliver, opening a scrap of paper, 'here it is; here's where
he lives—I'm going there directly! Oh, dear me, dear me!
What shall I do when I come to see him and hear him speak
again!'
With her attention not a little distracted by these and a
great many other incoherent exclamations of joy, Rose read
the address, which was Craven Street, in the Strand. She
very soon determined upon turning the discovery to ac
count.
'Quick!' she said. 'Tell them to fetch a hackneycoach,
and be ready to go with me. I will take you there directly,
without a minute's loss of time. I will only tell my aunt that
we are going out for an hour, and be ready as soon as you
are.'
Oliver needed no prompting to despatch, and in little
more than five minutes they were on their way to Craven
Street. When they arrived there, Rose left Oliver in the
coach, under pretence of preparing the old gentleman to re
ceive him; and sending up her card by the servant, requested
to see Mr. Brownlow on very pressing business. The servant
soon returned, to beg that she would walk upstairs; and fol
lowing him into an upper room, Miss Maylie was presented
to an elderly gentleman of benevolent appearance, in a bot
tlegreen coat. At no great distance from whom, was seated
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 482
another old gentleman, in nankeen breeches and gaiters;
who did not look particularly benevolent, and who was sit
ting with his hands clasped on the top of a thick stick, and
his chin propped thereupon.
'Dear me,' said the gentleman, in the bottlegreen coat,
hastily rising with great politeness, 'I beg your pardon,
young lady—I imagined it was some importunate person
who—I beg you will excuse me. Be seated, pray.'
'Mr. Brownlow, I believe, sir?' said Rose, glancing from
the other gentleman to the one who had spoken.
'That is my name,' said the old gentleman. 'This is my
friend, Mr. Grimwig. Grimwig, will you leave us for a few
minutes?'
'I believe,' interposed Miss Maylie, 'that at this period of
our interview, I need not give that gentleman the trouble of
going away. If I am correctly informed, he is cognizant of
the business on which I wish to speak to you.'
Mr. Brownlow inclined his head. Mr. Grimwig, who had
made one very stiff bow, and risen from his chair, made an
other very stiff bow, and dropped into it again.
'I shall surprise you very much, I have no doubt,' said
Rose, naturally embarrassed; 'but you once showed great
benevolence and goodness to a very dear young friend of
mine, and I am sure you will take an interest in hearing of
him again.'
'Indeed!' said Mr. Brownlow.
'Oliver Twist you knew him as,' replied Rose.
The words no sooner escaped her lips, than Mr. Grim
wig, who had been affecting to dip into a large book that lay
Oliver Twist
Page 483
on the table, upset it with a great crash, and falling back in
his chair, discharged from his features every expression but
one of unmitigated wonder, and indulged in a prolonged
and vacant stare; then, as if ashamed of having betrayed
so much emotion, he jerked himself, as it were, by a con
vulsion into his former attitude, and looking out straight
before him emitted a long deep whistle, which seemed, at
last, not to be discharged on empty air, but to die away in
the innermost recesses of his stomach.
Mr. Browlow was no less surprised, although his aston
ishment was not expressed in the same eccentric manner.
He drew his chair nearer to Miss Maylie's, and said,
'Do me the favour, my dear young lady, to leave entirely
out of the question that goodness and benevolence of which
you speak, and of which nobody else knows anything; and
if you have it in your power to produce any evidence which
will alter the unfavourable opinion I was once induced to
entertain of that poor child, in Heaven's name put me in
possession of it.'
'A bad one! I'll eat my head if he is not a bad one,' growled
Mr. Grimwig, speaking by some ventriloquial power, with
out moving a muscle of his face.
'He is a child of a noble nature and a warm heart,' said
Rose, colouring; 'and that Power which has thought fit to
try him beyond his years, has planted in his breast affec
tions and feelings which would do honour to many who
have numbered his days six times over.'
'I'm only sixtyone,' said Mr. Grimwig, with the same
rigid face.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 484
'And, as the devil's in it if this Oliver is not twelve years
old at least, I don't see the application of that remark.'
'Do not heed my friend, Miss Maylie,' said Mr. Brown
low; 'he does not mean what he says.'
'Yes, he does,' growled Mr. Grimwig.
'No, he does not,' said Mr. Brownlow, obviously rising in
wrath as he spoke.
'He'll eat his head, if he doesn't,' growled Mr. Grimwig.
'He would deserve to have it knocked off, if he does,' said
Mr. Brownlow.
'And he'd uncommonly like to see any man offer to do it,'
responded Mr. Grimwig, knocking his stick upon the floor.
Having gone thus far, the two old gentlemen severally
took snuff, and afterwards shook hands, according to their
invariable custom.
'Now, Miss Maylie,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'to return to the
subject in which your humanity is so much interested. Will
you let me know what intelligence you have of this poor
child: allowing me to promise that I exhausted every means
in my power of discovering him, and that since I have been
absent from this country, my first impression that he had
imposed upon me, and had been persuaded by his former
associates to rob me, has been considerably shaken.'
Rose, who had had time to collect her thoughts, at once
related, in a few natural words, all that had befallen Oliver
since he left Mr. Brownlow's house; reserving Nancy's in
formation for that gentleman's private ear, and concluding
with the assurance that his only sorrow, for some months
past, had been not being able to meet with his former bene
Oliver Twist
Page 485
factor and friend.
'Thank God!' said the old gentleman. 'This is great happi
ness to me, great happiness. But you have not told me where
he is now, Miss Maylie. You must pardon my finding fault
with you,—but why not have brought him?'
'He is waiting in a coach at the door,' replied Rose.
'At this door!' cried the old gentleman. With which he
hurried out of the room, down the stairs, up the coachsteps,
and into the coach, without another word.
When the roomdoor closed behind him, Mr. Grimwig
lifted up his head, and converting one of the hind legs of his
chair into a pivot, described three distinct circles with the
assistance of his stick and the table; stitting in it all the time.
After performing this evolution, he rose and limped as fast
as he could up and down the room at least a dozen times,
and then stopping suddenly before Rose, kissed her without
the slightest preface.
'Hush!' he said, as the young lady rose in some alarm at
this unusual proceeding. 'Don't be afraid. I'm old enough
to be your grandfather. You're a sweet girl. I like you. Here
they are!'
In fact, as he threw himself at one dexterous dive into
his former seat, Mr. Brownlow returned, accompanied by
Oliver, whom Mr. Grimwig received very graciously; and if
the gratification of that moment had been the only reward
for all her anxiety and care in Oliver's behalf, Rose Maylie
would have been well repaid.
'There is somebody else who should not be forgotten, by
the bye,' said Mr. Brownlow, ringing the bell. 'Send Mrs.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 486
Bedwin here, if you please.'
The old housekeeper answered the summons with all
dispatch; and dropping a curtsey at the door, waited for or
ders.
'Why, you get blinder every day, Bedwin,' said Mr. Brown
low, rather testily.
'Well, that I do, sir,' replied the old lady. 'People's eyes, at
my time of life, don't improve with age, sir.'
'I could have told you that,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow; 'but
put on your glasses, and see if you can't find out what you
were wanted for, will you?'
The old lady began to rummage in her pocket for her
spectacles. But Oliver's patience was not proof against this
new trial; and yielding to his first impulse, he sprang into
her arms.
'God be good to me!' cried the old lady, embracing him;
'it is my innocent boy!'
'My dear old nurse!' cried Oliver.
'He would come back—I knew he would,' said the old
lady, holding him in her arms. 'How well he looks, and how
like a gentleman's son he is dressed again! Where have you
been, this long, long while? Ah! the same sweet face, but
not so pale; the same soft eye, but not so sad. I have never
forgotten them or his quiet smile, but have seen them every
day, side by side with those of my own dear children, dead
and gone since I was a lightsome young creature.' Running
on thus, and now holding Oliver from her to mark how he
had grown, now clasping him to her and passing her fingers
fondly through his hair, the good soul laughed and wept
Oliver Twist
Page 487
upon his neck by turns.
Leaving her and Oliver to compare notes at leisure, Mr.
Brownlow led the way into another room; and there, heard
from Rose a full narration of her interview with Nancy,
which occasioned him no little surprise and perplexity.
Rose also explained her reasons for not confiding in her
friend Mr. Losberne in the first instance. The old gentleman
considered that she had acted prudently, and readily un
dertook to hold solemn conference with the worthy doctor
himself. To afford him an early opportunity for the execu
tion of this design, it was arranged that he should call at the
hotel at eight o'clock that evening, and that in the meantime
Mrs. Maylie should be cautiously informed of all that had
occurred. These preliminaries adjusted, Rose and Oliver re
turned home.
Rose had by no means overrated the measure of the good
doctor's wrath. Nancy's history was no sooner unfolded to
him, than he poured forth a shower of mingled threats and
execrations; threatened to make her the first victim of the
combined ingenuity of Messrs. Blathers and Duff; and ac
tually put on his hat preparatory to sallying forth to obtain
the assistance of those worthies. And, doubtless, he would,
in this first outbreak, have carried the intention into effect
without a moment's consideration of the consequences, if
he had not been restrained, in part, by corresponding vio
lence on the side of Mr. Brownlow, who was himself of an
irascible temperament, and party by such arguments and
representations as seemed best calculated to dissuade him
from his hotbrained purpose.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 488
'Then what the devil is to be done?' said the impetu
ous doctor, when they had rejoined the two ladies. 'Are we
to pass a vote of thanks to all these vagabonds, male and
female, and beg them to accept a hundred pounds, or so,
apiece, as a trifling mark of our esteem, and some slight ac
knowledgment of their kindness to Oliver?'
'Not exactly that,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow, laughing; 'but
we must proceed gently and with great care.'
'Gentleness and care,' exclaimed the doctor. 'I'd send
them one and all to—'
'Never mind where,' interposed Mr. Brownlow. 'But re
flect whether sending them anywhere is likely to attain the
object we have in view.'
'What object?' asked the doctor.
'Simply, the discovery of Oliver's parentage, and regain
ing for him the inheritance of which, if this story be true, he
has been fraudulently deprived.'
'Ah!' said Mr. Losberne, cooling himself with his pocket
handkerchief; 'I almost forgot that.'
'You see,' pursued Mr. Brownlow; 'placing this poor girl
entirely out of the question, and supposing it were possible
to bring these scoundrels to justice without compromising
her safety, what good should we bring about?'
'Hanging a few of them at least, in all probability,' sug
gested the doctor, 'and transporting the rest.'
'Very good,' replied Mr. Brownlow, smiling; 'but no
doubt they will bring that about for themselves in the ful
ness of time, and if we step in to forestall them, it seems to
me that we shall be performing a very Quixotic act, in di
Oliver Twist
Page 489
rect opposition to our own interest—or at least to Oliver's,
which is the same thing.'
'How?' inquired the doctor.
'Thus. It is quite clear that we shall have extreme diffi
culty in getting to the bottom of this mystery, unless we can
bring this man, Monks, upon his knees. That can only be
done by stratagem, and by catching him when he is not sur
rounded by these people. For, suppose he were apprehended,
we have no proof against him. He is not even (so far as we
know, or as the facts appear to us) concerned with the gang
in any of their robberies. If he were not discharged, it is very
unlikely that he could receive any further punishment than
being committed to prison as a rogue and vagabond; and
of course ever afterwards his mouth would be so obstinate
ly closed that he might as well, for our purposes, be deaf,
dumb, blind, and an idiot.'
'Then,' said the doctor impetuously, 'I put it to you again,
whether you think it reasonable that this promise to the girl
should be considered binding; a promise made with the
best and kindest intentions, but really—'
'Do not discuss the point, my dear young lady, pray,' said
Mr. Brownlow, interrupting Rose as she was about to speak.
'The promise shall be kept. I don't think it will, in the slight
est degree, interfere with our proceedings. But, before we
can resolve upon any precise course of action, it will be nec
essary to see the girl; to ascertain from her whether she will
point out this Monks, on the understanding that he is to be
dealt with by us, and not by the law; or, if she will not, or
cannot do that, to procure from her such an account of his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 490
haunts and description of his person, as will enable us to
identify him. She cannot be seen until next Sunday night;
this is Tuesday. I would suggest that in the meantime, we
remain perfectly quiet, and keep these matters secret even
from Oliver himself.'
Although Mr. Loseberne received with many wry faces a
proposal involving a delay of five whole days, he was fain to
admit that no better course occurred to him just then; and
as both Rose and Mrs. Maylie sided very strongly with Mr.
Brownlow, that gentleman's proposition was carried unani
mously.
'I should like,' he said, 'to call in the aid of my friend
Grimwig. He is a strange creature, but a shrewd one, and
might prove of material assistance to us; I should say that he
was bred a lawyer, and quitted the Bar in disgust because he
had only one brief and a motion of course, in twenty years,
though whether that is recommendation or not, you must
determine for yourselves.'
'I have no objection to your calling in your friend if I may
call in mine,' said the doctor.
'We must put it to the vote,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'who
may he be?'
'That lady's son, and this young lady's—very old friend,'
said the doctor, motioning towards Mrs. Maylie, and con
cluding with an expressive glance at her niece.
Rose blushed deeply, but she did not make any audible
objection to this motion (possibly she felt in a hopeless
minority); and Harry Maylie and Mr. Grimwig were ac
cordingly added to the committee.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 491
'We stay in town, of course,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'while
there remains the slightest prospect of prosecuting this in
quiry with a chance of success. I will spare neither trouble
nor expense in behalf of the object in which we are all so
deeply interested, and I am content to remain here, if it be
for twelve months, so long as you assure me that any hope
remains.'
'Good!' rejoined Mr. Brownlow. 'And as I see on the fac
es about me, a disposition to inquire how it happened that
I was not in the way to corroborate Oliver's tale, and had
so suddenly left the kingdom, let me stipulate that I shall
be asked no questions until such time as I may deem it ex
pedient to forestall them by telling my own story. Believe
me, I make this request with good reason, for I might oth
erwise excite hopes destined never to be realised, and only
increase difficulties and disappointments already quite nu
merous enough. Come! Supper has been announced, and
young Oliver, who is all alone in the next room, will have
begun to think, by this time, that we have wearied of his
company, and entered into some dark conspiracy to thrust
him forth upon the world.'
With these words, the old gentleman gave his hand to
Mrs. Maylie, and escorted her into the supperroom. Mr.
Losberne followed, leading Rose; and the council was, for
the present, effectually broken up.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 492
CHAPTER XLII
AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE
OF OLIVER'S, EXHIBITING
DECIDED MARKS OF
1
GENIUS, BECOMES A
PUBLIC CHARACTER
IN THE METROPOLIS
U
pon the night when Nancy, having lulled Mr. Sikes
to sleep, hurried on her selfimposed mission to Rose
Maylie, there advanced towards London, by the Great North
Road, two persons, upon whom it is expedient that this his
tory should bestow some attention.
They were a man and woman; or perhaps they would be
better described as a male and female: for the former was
one of those longlimbed, knockkneed, shambling, bony
people, to whom it is difficult to assign any precise age,—
looking as they do, when they are yet boys, like undergrown
Oliver Twist
Page 493
men, and when they are almost men, like overgrown boys.
The woman was young, but of a robust and hardy make, as
she need have been to bear the weight of the heavy bundle
which was strapped to her back. Her companion was not
encumbered with much luggage, as there merely dangled
from a stick which he carried over his shoulder, a small par
cel wrapped in a common handkerchief, and apparently
light enough. This circumstance, added to the length of his
legs, which were of unusual extent, enabled him with much
ease to keep some halfdozen paces in advance of his com
panion, to whom he occasionally turned with an impatient
jerk of the head: as if reproaching her tardiness, and urging
her to greater exertion.
Thus, they had toiled along the dusty road, taking little
heed of any object within sight, save when they stepped
aside to allow a wider passage for the mailcoaches which
were whirling out of town, until they passed through High
gate archway; when the foremost traveller stopped and
called impatiently to his companion,
'Come on, can't yer? What a lazybones yer are, Char
lotte.'
'It's a heavy load, I can tell you,' said the female, coming
up, almost breathless with fatigue.
'Heavy! What are yer talking about? What are yer made
for?' rejoined the male traveller, changing his own little
bundle as he spoke, to the other shoulder. 'Oh, there yer are,
resting again!
Well, if yer ain't enough to tire anybody's patience out, I
don't know what is!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 494
'Is it much farther?' asked the woman, resting her
self against a bank, and looking up with the perspiration
streaming from her face.
'Much farther! Yer as good as there,' said the longlegged
tramper, pointing out before him. 'Look there! Those are
the lights of London.'
'They're a good two mile off, at least,' said the woman de
spondingly.
'Never mind whether they're two mile off, or twenty,' said
Noah Claypole; for he it was; 'but get up and come on, or I'll
kick yer, and so I give yer notice.'
As Noah's red nose grew redder with anger, and as he
crossed the road while speaking, as if fully prepared to put
his threat into execution, the woman rose without any fur
ther remark, and trudged onward by his side.
'Where do you mean to stop for the night, Noah?' she
asked, after they had walked a few hundred yards.
'How should I know?' replied Noah, whose temper had
been considerably impaired by walking.
'Near, I hope,' said Charlotte.
'No, not near,' replied Mr. Claypole. 'There! Not near; so
don't think it.'
'Why not?'
'When I tell yer that I don't mean to do a thing, that's
enough, without any why or because either,' replied Mr.
Claypole with dignity.
'Well, you needn't be so cross,' said his companion.
'A pretty thing it would be, wouldn't it to go and stop at
the very first publichouse outside the town, so that Sow
Oliver Twist
Page 495
erberry, if he come up after us, might poke in his old nose,
and have us taken back in a cart with handcuffs on,' said
Mr. Claypole in a jeering tone. 'No! I shall go and lose my
self among the narrowest streets I can find, and not stop
till we come to the very outofthewayest house I can set
eyes on. 'Cod, yer may thanks yer stars I've got a head; for
if we hadn't gone, at first, the wrong road a purpose, and
come back across country, yer'd have been locked up hard
and fast a week ago, my lady. And serve yer right for being
a fool.'
'I know I ain't as cunning as you are,' replied Charlotte;
'but don't put all the blame on me, and say I should have
been locked up. You would have been if I had been, any
way.'
'Yer took the money from the till, yer know yer did,' said
Mr. Claypole.
'I took it for you, Noah, dear,' rejoined Charlotte.
'Did I keep it?' asked Mr. Claypole.
'No; you trusted in me, and let me carry it like a dear, and
so you are,' said the lady, chucking him under the chin, and
drawing her arm through his.
This was indeed the case; but as it was not Mr. Claypole's
habit to repose a blind and foolish confidence in anybody, it
should be observed, in justice to that gentleman, that he had
trusted Charlotte to this extent, in order that, if they were
pursued, the money might be found on her: which would
leave him an opportunity of asserting his innocence of any
theft, and would greatly facilitate his chances of escape. Of
course, he entered at this juncture, into no explanation of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 496
his motives, and they walked on very lovingly together.
In pursuance of this cautious plan, Mr. Claypole went
on, without halting, until he arrived at the Angel at Isling
ton, where he wisely judged, from the crowd of passengers
and numbers of vehicles, that London began in earnest.
Just pausing to observe which appeared the most crowded
streets, and consequently the most to be avoided, he crossed
into Saint John's Road, and was soon deep in the obscurity
of the intricate and dirty ways, which, lying between Gray's
Inn Lane and Smithfield, render that part of the town one
of the lowest and worst that improvement has left in the
midst of London.
Through these streets, Noah Claypole walked, drag
ging Charlotte after him; now stepping into the kennel to
embrace at a glance the whole external character of some
small publichouse; now jogging on again, as some fancied
appearance induced him to believe it too public for his pur
pose. At length, he stopped in front of one, more humble
in appearance and more dirty than any he had yet seen;
and, having crossed over and surveyed it from the opposite
pavement, graciously announced his intention of putting
up there, for the night.
'So give us the bundle,' said Noah, unstrapping it from
the woman's shoulders, and slinging it over his own; 'and
don't yer speak, except when yer spoke to. What's the name
of the house—thr—three what?'
'Cripples,' said Charlotte.
'Three Cripples,' repeated Noah, 'and a very good sign
too. Now, then! Keep close at my heels, and come along.'
Oliver Twist
Page 497
With these injunctions, he pushed the rattling door with
his shoulder, and entered the house, followed by his com
panion.
There was nobody in the bar but a young Jew, who, with
his two elbows on the counter, was reading a dirty news
paper. He stared very hard at Noah, and Noah stared very
hard at him.
If Noah had been attired in his charityboy's dress, there
might have been some reason for the Jew opening his eyes
so wide; but as he had discarded the coat and badge, and
wore a short smockfrock over his leathers, there seemed no
particular reason for his appearance exciting so much at
tention in a publichouse.
'Is this the Three Cripples?' asked Noah.
'That is the dabe of this 'ouse,' replied the Jew.
'A gentleman we met on the road, coming up from the
country, recommended us here,' said Noah, nudging Char
lotte, perhaps to call her attention to this most ingenious
device for attracting respect, and perhaps to warn her to
betray no surprise. 'We want to sleep here tonight.'
'I'b dot certaid you cad,' said Barney, who was the atten
dant sprite; 'but I'll idquire.'
'Show us the tap, and give us a bit of cold meat and a drop
of beer while yer inquiring, will yer?' said Noah.
Barney complied by ushering them into a small back
room, and setting the required viands before them; having
done which, he informed the travellers that they could be
lodged that night, and left the amiable couple to their re
freshment.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 498
Now, this backroom was immediately behind the bar,
and some steps lower, so that any person connected with the
house, undrawing a small curtain which concealed a single
pane of glass fixed in the wall of the lastnamed apartment,
about five feet from its flooring, could not only look down
upon any guests in the backroom without any great haz
ard of being observed (the glass being in a dark angle of
the wall, between which and a large upright beam the ob
server had to thrust himself), but could, by applying his ear
to the partition, ascertain with tolerable distinctness, their
subject of conversation. The landlord of the house had not
withdrawn his eye from this place of espial for five minutes,
and Barney had only just returned from making the com
munication above related, when Fagin, in the course of his
evening's business, came into the bar to inquire after some
of his young pupils.
'Hush!' said Barney: 'stradegers id the next roob.'
'Strangers!' repeated the old man in a whisper.
'Ah! Ad rub uds too,' added Barney. 'Frob the cuttry, but
subthig in your way, or I'b bistaked.'
Fagin appeared to receive this communication with
great interest.
Mounting a stool, he cautiously applied his eye to the
pane of glass, from which secret post he could see Mr. Clay
pole taking cold beef from the dish, and porter from the pot,
and administering homoepathic doses of both to Charlotte,
who sat patiently by, eating and drinking at his pleasure.
'Aha!' he whispered, looking round to Barney, 'I like that
fellow's looks. He'd be of use to us; he knows how to train
Oliver Twist
Page 499
the girl already. Don't make as much noise as a mouse, my
dear, and let me hear 'em talk—let me hear 'em.'
He again applied his eye to the glass, and turning his ear
to the partition, listened attentively: with a subtle and eager
look upon his face, that might have appertained to some
old goblin.
'So I mean to be a gentleman,' said Mr. Claypole, kicking
out his legs, and continuing a conversation, the commence
ment of which Fagin had arrived too late to hear. 'No more
jolly old coffins, Charlotte, but a gentleman's life for me:
and, if yer like, yer shall be a lady.'
'I should like that well enough, dear,' replied Charlotte;
'but tills ain't to be emptied every day, and people to get
clear off after it.'
'Tills be blowed!' said Mr. Claypole; 'there's more things
besides tills to be emptied.'
'What do you mean?' asked his companion.
'Pockets, women's ridicules, houses, mailcoaches, banks!'
said Mr. Claypole, rising with the porter.
'But you can't do all that, dear,' said Charlotte.
'I shall look out to get into company with them as can,'
replied Noah. 'They'll be able to make us useful some way
or another. Why, you yourself are worth fifty women; I nev
er see such a precious sly and deceitful creetur as yer can be
when I let yer.'
'Lor, how nice it is to hear yer say so!' exclaimed Char
lotte, imprinting a kiss upon his ugly face.
'There, that'll do: don't yer be too affectionate, in case I'm
cross with yer,' said Noah, disengaging himself with great
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 500
gravity. 'I should like to be the captain of some band, and
have the whopping of 'em, and follering 'em about, unbe
known to themselves. That would suit me, if there was good
profit; and if we could only get in with some gentleman of
this sort, I say it would be cheap at that twentypound note
you've got,—especially as we don't very well know how to
get rid of it ourselves.'
After expressing this opinion, Mr. Claypole looked into
the porterpot with an aspect of deep wisdom; and having
well shaken its contents, nodded condescendingly to Char
lotte, and took a draught, wherewith he appeared greatly
refreshed. He was meditating another, when the sudden
opening of the door, and the appearance of a stranger, in
terrupted him.
The stranger was Mr. Fagin. And very amiable he looked,
and a very low bow he made, as he advanced, and setting
himself down at the nearest table, ordered something to
drink of the grinning Barney.
'A pleasant night, sir, but cool for the time of year,' said
Fagin, rubbing his hands. 'From the country, I see, sir?'
'How do yer see that?' asked Noah Claypole.
'We have not so much dust as that in London,' replied Fa
gin, pointing from Noah's shoes to those of his companion,
and from them to the two bundles.
'Yer a sharp feller,' said Noah. 'Ha! ha! only hear that,
Charlotte!'
'Why, one need be sharp in this town, my dear,' replied
the Jew, sinking his voice to a confidential whisper; 'and
that's the truth.'
00
Oliver Twist
Page 501
Fagin followed up this remark by striking the side of his
nose with his right forefinger,—a gesture which Noah at
tempted to imitate, though not with complete success, in
consequence of his own nose not being large enough for
the purpose. However, Mr. Fagin seemed to interpret the
endeavour as expressing a perfect coincidence with his
opinion, and put about the liquor which Barney reappeared
with, in a very friendly manner.
'Good stuff that,' observed Mr. Claypole, smacking his
lips.
'Dear!' said Fagin. 'A man need be always emptying a till,
or a pocket, or a woman's reticule, or a house, or a mail
coach, or a bank, if he drinks it regularly.'
Mr. Claypole no sooner heard this extract from his own
remarks than he fell back in his chair, and looked from the
Jew to Charlotte with a countenance of ashy palences and
excessive terror.
'Don't mind me, my dear,' said Fagin, drawing his chair
closer. 'Ha! ha! it was lucky it was only me that heard you by
chance. It was very lucky it was only me.'
'I didn't take it,' stammered Noah, no longer stretch
ing out his legs like an independent gentleman, but coiling
them up as well as he could under his chair; 'it was all her
doing; yer've got it now, Charlotte, yer know yer have.'
'No matter who's got it, or who did it, my dear,' replied
Fagin, glancing, nevertheless, with a hawk's eye at the girl
and the two bundles. 'I'm in that way myself, and I like you
for it.'
'In what way?' asked Mr. Claypole, a little recovering.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 502
'In that way of business,' rejoined Fagin; 'and so are the
people of the house. You've hit the right nail upon the head,
and are as safe here as you could be. There is not a safer
place in all this town than is the Cripples; that is, when I
like to make it so. And I have taken a fancy to you and the
young woman; so I've said the word, and you may make
your minds easy.'
Noah Claypole's mind might have been at ease after this
assurance, but his body certainly was not; for he shuffled
and writhed about, into various uncouth positions: eyeing
his new friend meanwhile with mingled fear and suspicion.
'I'll tell you more,' said Fagin, after he had reassured the
girl, by dint of friendly nods and muttered encouragements.
'I have got a friend that I think can gratify your darling wish,
and put you in the right way, where you can take whatever
department of the business you think will suit you best at
first, and be taught all the others.'
'Yer speak as if yer were in earnest,' replied Noah.
'What advantage would it be to me to be anything else?'
inquired Fagin, shrugging his shoulders. 'Here! Let me have
a word with you outside.'
'There's no occasion to trouble ourselves to move,' said
Noah, getting his legs by gradual degrees abroad again.
'She'll take the luggage upstairs the while. Charlotte, see to
them bundles.'
This mandate, which had been delivered with great maj
esty, was obeyed without the slightest demur; and Charlotte
made the best of her way off with the packages while Noah
held the door open and watched her out.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 503
'She's kept tolerably well under, ain't she?' he asked as he
resumed his seat: in the tone of a keeper who had tamed
some wild animal.
'Quite perfect,' rejoined Fagin, clapping him on the
shoulder. 'You're a genius, my dear.'
'Why, I suppose if I wasn't, I shouldn't be here,' replied
Noah. 'But, I say, she'll be back if yer lose time.'
'Now, what do you think?' said Fagin. 'If you was to like
my friend, could you do better than join him?'
'Is he in a good way of business; that's where it is!' re
sponded Noah, winking one of his little eyes.
'The top of the tree; employs a power of hands; has the
very best society in the profession.'
'Regular townmaders?' asked Mr. Claypole.
'Not a countryman among 'em; and I don't think he'd
take you, even on my recommendation, if he didn't run
rather short of assistants just now,' replied Fagin.
'Should I have to hand over?' said Noah, slapping his
breechespocket.
'It couldn't possibly be done without,' replied Fagin, in a
most decided manner.
'Twenty pound, though—it's a lot of money!'
'Not when it's in a note you can't get rid of,' retorted Fa
gin. 'Number and date taken, I suppose? Payment stopped
at the Bank? Ah! It's not worth much to him. It'll have to go
abroad, and he couldn't sell it for a great deal in the mar
ket.'
'When could I see him?' asked Noah doubtfully.
'Tomorrow morning.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 504
'Where?'
'Here.'
'Um!' said Noah. 'What's the wages?'
'Live like a gentleman—board and lodging, pipes and
spirits free—half of all you earn, and half of all the young
woman earns,' replied Mr. Fagin.
Whether Noah Claypole, whose rapacity was none of
the least comprehensive, would have acceded even to these
glowing terms, had he been a perfectly free agent, is very
doubtful; but as he recollected that, in the event of his refus
al, it was in the power of his new acquaintance to give him
up to justice immediately (and more unlikely things had
come to pass), he gradually relented, and said he thought
that would suit him.
'But, yer see,' observed Noah, 'as she will be able to do a
good deal, I should like to take something very light.'
'A little fancy work?' suggested Fagin.
'Ah! something of that sort,' replied Noah. 'What do you
think would suit me now? Something not too trying for the
strength, and not very dangerous, you know. That's the sort
of thing!'
'I heard you talk of something in the spy way upon the
others, my dear,' said Fagin. 'My friend wants somebody
who would do that well, very much.'
'Why, I did mention that, and I shouldn't mind turning
my hand to it sometimes,' rejoined Mr. Claypole slowly;
'but it wouldn't pay by itself, you know.'
'That's true!' observed the Jew, ruminating or pretending
to ruminate. 'No, it might not.'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 505
'What do you think, then?' asked Noah, anxiously re
garding him. 'Something in the sneaking way, where it was
pretty sure work, and not much more risk than being at
home.'
'What do you think of the old ladies?' asked Fagin.
'There's a good deal of money made in snatching their bags
and parcels, and running round the corner.'
'Don't they holler out a good deal, and scratch sometimes?'
asked Noah, shaking his head. 'I don't think that would an
swer my purpose. Ain't there any other line open?'
'Stop!' said Fagin, laying his hand on Noah's knee. 'The
kinchin lay.'
'The kinchins, my dear,' said Fagin, 'is the young chil
dren that's sent on errands by their mothers, with sixpences
and shillings; and the lay is just to take their money away—
they've always got it ready in their hands,—then knock 'em
into the kennel, and walk off very slow, as if there were
nothing else the matter but a child fallen down and hurt
itself. Ha! ha! ha!'
'Ha! ha!' roared Mr. Claypole, kicking up his legs in an
ecstasy.
'Lord, that's the very thing!'
'To be sure it is,' replied Fagin; 'and you can have a few
good beats chalked out in Camden Town, and Battle Bridge,
and neighborhoods like that, where they're always going er
rands; and you can upset as many kinchins as you want, any
hour in the day. Ha! ha! ha!'
With this, Fagin poked Mr. Claypole in the side, and they
joined in a burst of laughter both long and loud.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 506
'Well, that's all right!' said Noah, when he had recovered
himself, and Charlotte had returned. 'What time tomor
row shall we say?'
'Will ten do?' asked Fagin, adding, as Mr. Claypole nod
ded assent, 'What name shall I tell my good friend.'
'Mr. Bolter,' replied Noah, who had prepared himself for
such emergency. 'Mr. Morris Bolter. This is Mrs. Bolter.'
'Mrs. Bolter's humble servant,' said Fagin, bowing with
grotesque politeness. 'I hope I shall know her better very
shortly.'
'Do you hear the gentleman, Charlotte?' thundered Mr.
Claypole.
'Yes, Noah, dear!' replied Mrs. Bolter, extending her
hand.
'She calls me Noah, as a sort of fond way of talking,' said
Mr. Morris Bolter, late Claypole, turning to Fagin. 'You un
derstand?'
'Oh yes, I understand—perfectly,' replied Fagin, telling
the truth for once. 'Goodnight! Goodnight!'
With many adieus and good wishes, Mr. Fagin went his
way. Noah Claypole, bespeaking his good lady's attention,
proceeded to enlighten her relative to the arrangement he
had made, with all that haughtiness and air of superiori
ty, becoming, not only a member of the sterner sex, but a
gentleman who appreciated the dignity of a special appoint
ment on the kinchin lay, in London and its vicinity.
0
Page 507
CHAPTER XLIII
WHEREIN IS SHOWN HOW
THE ARTFUL DODGER
GOT INTO TROUBLE
Oliver Twist
'A
nd so it was you that was your own friend, was it?' asked
Mr. Claypole, otherwise Bolter, when, by virtue of the
compact entered into between them, he had removed next
day to Fagin's house. ''Cod, I thought as much last night!'
'Every man's his own friend, my dear,' replied Fagin, with
his most insinuating grin. 'He hasn't as good a one as him
self anywhere.'
'Except sometimes,' replied Morris Bolter, assuming the
air of a man of the world. 'Some people are nobody's en
emies but their own, yer know.'
'Don't believe that,' said Fagin. 'When a man's his own
enemy, it's only because he's too much his own friend; not
because he's careful for everybody but himself. Pooh! pooh!
There ain't such a thing in nature.'
'There oughn't to be, if there is,' replied Mr. Bolter.
'That stands to reason. Some conjurers say that number
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 508
three is the magic number, and some say number seven. It's
neither, my friend, neither. It's number one.
'Ha! ha!' cried Mr. Bolter. 'Number one for ever.'
'In a little community like ours, my dear,' said Fagin, who
felt it necessary to qualify this position, 'we have a general
number one, without considering me too as the same, and
all the other young people.'
'Oh, the devil!' exclaimed Mr. Bolter.
'You see,' pursued Fagin, affecting to disregard this inter
ruption, 'we are so mixed up together, and identified in our
interests, that it must be so. For instance, it's your object to
take care of number one—meaning yourself.'
'Certainly,' replied Mr. Bolter. 'Yer about right there.'
'Well! You can't take care of yourself, number one, with
out taking care of me, number one.'
'Number two, you mean,' said Mr. Bolter, who was large
ly endowed with the quality of selfishness.
'No, I don't!' retorted Fagin. 'I'm of the same importance
to you, as you are to yourself.'
'I say,' interrupted Mr. Bolter, 'yer a very nice man, and
I'm very fond of yer; but we ain't quite so thick together, as
all that comes to.'
'Only think,' said Fagin, shrugging his shoulders, and
stretching out his hands; 'only consider. You've done what's
a very pretty thing, and what I love you for doing; but what
at the same time would put the cravat round your throat,
that's so very easily tied and so very difficult to unloose—in
plain English, the halter!'
Mr. Bolter put his hand to his neckerchief, as if he felt it
0
Oliver Twist
Page 509
inconveniently tight; and murmured an assent, qualified in
tone but not in substance.
'The gallows,' continued Fagin, 'the gallows, my dear, is
an ugly fingerpost, which points out a very short and sharp
turning that has stopped many a bold fellow's career on the
broad highway. To keep in the easy road, and keep it at a
distance, is object number one with you.'
'Of course it is,' replied Mr. Bolter. 'What do yer talk
about such things for?'
'Only to show you my meaning clearly,' said the Jew, rais
ing his eyebrows. 'To be able to do that, you depend upon
me. To keep my little business all snug, I depend upon you.
The first is your number one, the second my number one.
The more you value your number one, the more careful you
must be of mine; so we come at last to what I told you at
first—that a regard for number one holds us all together,
and must do so, unless we would all go to pieces in com
pany.'
'That's true,' rejoined Mr. Bolter, thoughtfully. 'Oh! yer a
cunning old codger!'
Mr. Fagin saw, with delight, that this tribute to his
powers was no mere compliment, but that he had really im
pressed his recruit with a sense of his wily genius, which
it was most important that he should entertain in the out
set of their acquaintance. To strengthen an impression so
desirable and useful, he followed up the blow by acquaint
ing him, in some detail, with the magnitude and extent of
his operations; blending truth and fiction together, as best
served his purpose; and bringing both to bear, with so much
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 510
0
art, that Mr. Bolter's respect visibly increased, and became
tempered, at the same time, with a degree of wholesome
fear, which it was highly desirable to awaken.
'It's this mutual trust we have in each other that consoles
me under heavy losses,' said Fagin. 'My best hand was taken
from me, yesterday morning.'
'You don't mean to say he died?' cried Mr. Bolter.
'No, no,' replied Fagin, 'not so bad as that. Not quite so
bad.'
'What, I suppose he was—'
'Wanted,' interposed Fagin. 'Yes, he was wanted.'
'Very particular?' inquired Mr. Bolter.
'No,' replied Fagin, 'not very. He was charged with at
tempting to pick a pocket, and they found a silver snuffbox
on him,—his own, my dear, his own, for he took snuff him
self, and was very fond of it. They remanded him till today,
for they thought they knew the owner. Ah! he was worth fif
ty boxes, and I'd give the price of as many to have him back.
You should have known the Dodger, my dear; you should
have known the Dodger.'
'Well, but I shall know him, I hope; don't yer think so?'
said Mr. Bolter.
'I'm doubtful about it,' replied Fagin, with a sigh. 'If they
don't get any fresh evidence, it'll only be a summary con
viction, and we shall have him back again after six weeks or
so; but, if they do, it's a case of lagging. They know what a
clever lad he is; he'll be a lifer. They'll make the Artful noth
ing less than a lifer.'
'What do you mean by lagging and a lifer?' demanded
10
Oliver Twist
Page 511
Mr. Bolter. 'What's the good of talking in that way to me;
why don't yer speak so as I can understand yer?'
Fagin was about to translate these mysterious expres
sions into the vulgar tongue; and, being interpreted, Mr.
Bolter would have been informed that they represented that
combination of words, 'transportation for life,' when the di
alogue was cut short by the entry of Master Bates, with his
hands in his breechespockets, and his face twisted into a
look of semicomical woe.
'It's all up, Fagin,' said Charley, when he and his new
companion had been made known to each other.
'What do you mean?'
'They've found the gentleman as owns the box; two or
three more's a coming to 'dentify him; and the Artful's
booked for a passage out,' replied Master Bates. 'I must
have a full suit of mourning, Fagin, and a hatband, to
wisit him in, afore he sets out upon his travels. To think
of Jack Dawkins—lummy Jack—the Dodger—the Artful
Dodger—going abroad for a common twopennyhalfpen
ny sneezebox! I never thought he'd a done it under a gold
watch, chain, and seals, at the lowest. Oh, why didn't he rob
some rich old gentleman of all his walables, and go out as a
gentleman, and not like a common prig, without no honour
nor glory!'
With this expression of feeling for his unfortunate friend,
Master Bates sat himself on the nearest chair with an aspect
of chagrin and despondency.
'What do you talk about his having neither honour nor
glory for!' exclaimed Fagin, darting an angry look at his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 512
pupil. 'Wasn't he always the topsawyer among you all! Is
there one of you that could touch him or come near him on
any scent! Eh?'
'Not one,' replied Master Bates, in a voice rendered husky
by regret; 'not one.'
'Then what do you talk of?' replied Fagin angrily; 'what
are you blubbering for?'
''Cause it isn't on the record, is it?' said Charley, chafed
into perfect defiance of his venerable friend by the current
of his regrets; ''cause it can't come out in the 'dictment;
'cause nobody will never know half of what he was. How
will he stand in the Newgate Calendar? P'raps not be there
at all. Oh, my eye, my eye, wot a blow it is!'
'Ha! ha!' cried Fagin, extending his right hand, and turn
ing to Mr. Bolter in a fit of chuckling which shook him as
though he had the palsy; 'see what a pride they take in their
profession, my dear. Ain't it beautiful?'
Mr. Bolter nodded assent, and Fagin, after contemplat
ing the grief of Charley Bates for some seconds with evident
satisfaction, stepped up to that young gentleman and patted
him on the shoulder.
'Never mind, Charley,' said Fagin soothingly; 'it'll come
out, it'll be sure to come out. They'll all know what a clever
fellow he was; he'll show it himself, and not disgrace his old
pals and teachers. Think how young he is too! What a dis
tinction, Charley, to be lagged at his time of life!'
'Well, it is a honour that is!' said Charley, a little con
soled.
'He shall have all he wants,' continued the Jew. 'He shall
1
Oliver Twist
Page 513
be kept in the Stone Jug, Charley, like a gentleman. Like
a gentleman! With his beer every day, and money in his
pocket to pitch and toss with, if he can't spend it.'
'No, shall he though?' cried Charley Bates.
'Ay, that he shall,' replied Fagin, 'and we'll have a bigwig,
Charley: one that's got the greatest gift of the gab: to carry
on his defence; and he shall make a speech for himself too,
if he likes; and we'll read it all in the papers—'Artful Dodg
er—shrieks of laughter—here the court was convulsed'—eh,
Charley, eh?'
'Ha! ha! laughed Master Bates, 'what a lark that would be,
wouldn't it, Fagin? I say, how the Artful would bother 'em
wouldn't he?'
'Would!' cried Fagin. 'He shall—he will!'
'Ah, to be sure, so he will,' repeated Charley, rubbing his
hands.
'I think I see him now,' cried the Jew, bending his eyes
upon his pupil.
'So do I,' cried Charley Bates. 'Ha! ha! ha! so do I. I see it
all afore me, upon my soul I do, Fagin. What a game! What
a regular game! All the bigwigs trying to look solemn, and
Jack Dawkins addressing of 'em as intimate and comfort
able as if he was the judge's own son making a speech arter
dinner—ha! ha! ha!'
In fact, Mr. Fagin had so well humoured his young
friend's eccentric disposition, that Master Bates, who had at
first been disposed to consider the imprisoned Dodger rath
er in the light of a victim, now looked upon him as the chief
actor in a scene of most uncommon and exquisite humour,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 514
and felt quite impatient for the arrival of the time when his
old companion should have so favourable an opportunity of
displaying his abilities.
'We must know how he gets on today, by some handy
means or other,' said Fagin. 'Let me think.'
'Shall I go?' asked Charley.
'Not for the world,' replied Fagin. 'Are you mad, my dear,
stark mad, that you'd walk into the very place where—No,
Charley, no. One is enough to lose at a time.'
'You don't mean to go yourself, I suppose?' said Charley
with a humorous leer.
'That wouldn't quite fit,' replied Fagin shaking his head.
'Then why don't you send this new cove?' asked Mas
ter Bates, laying his hand on Noah's arm. 'Nobody knows
him.'
'Why, if he didn't mind—' observed Fagin.
'Mind!' interposed Charley. 'What should he have to
mind?'
'Really nothing, my dear,' said Fagin, turning to Mr. Bolt
er, 'really nothing.'
'Oh, I dare say about that, yer know,' observed Noah,
backing towards the door, and shaking his head with a kind
of sober alarm. 'No, no—none of that. It's not in my depart
ment, that ain't.'
'Wot department has he got, Fagin?' inquired Master
Bates, surveying Noah's lank form with much disgust. 'The
cutting away when there's anything wrong, and the eat
ing all the wittles when there's everything right; is that his
branch?'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 515
'Never mind,' retorted Mr. Bolter; 'and don't yer take lib
erties with yer superiors, little boy, or yer'll find yerself in
the wrong shop.'
Master Bates laughed so vehemently at this magnificent
threat, that it was some time before Fagin could interpose,
and represent to Mr. Bolter that he incurred no possible
danger in visiting the policeoffice; that, inasmuch as no ac
count of the little affair in which he had engaged, nor any
description of his person, had yet been forwarded to the
metropolis, it was very probable that he was not even sus
pected of having resorted to it for shelter; and that, if he
were properly disguised, it would be as safe a spot for him to
visit as any in London, inasmuch as it would be, of all places,
the very last, to which he could be supposed likely to resort
of his own free will.
Persuaded, in part, by these representations, but over
borne in a much greater degree by his fear of Fagin, Mr.
Bolter at length consented, with a very bad grace, to under
take the expedition. By Fagin's directions, he immediately
substituted for his own attire, a waggoner's frock, velveteen
breeches, and leather leggings: all of which articles the Jew
had at hand. He was likewise furnished with a felt hat well
garnished with turnpike tickets; and a carter's whip. Thus
equipped, he was to saunter into the office, as some coun
try fellow from Covent Garden market might be supposed
to do for the gratification of his curiousity; and as he was
as awkward, ungainly, and rawboned a fellow as need be,
Mr. Fagin had no fear but that he would look the part to
perfection.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 516
These arrangements completed, he was informed of the
necessary signs and tokens by which to recognise the Artful
Dodger, and was conveyed by Master Bates through dark
and winding ways to within a very short distance of Bow
Street. Having described the precise situation of the office,
and accompanied it with copious directions how he was to
walk straight up the passage, and when he got into the side,
and pull off his hat as he went into the room, Charley Bates
bade him hurry on alone, and promised to bide his return
on the spot of their parting.
Noah Claypole, or Morris Bolter as the reader pleas
es, punctually followed the directions he had received,
which—Master Bates being pretty well acquainted with the
locality—were so exact that he was enabled to gain the mag
isterial presence without asking any question, or meeting
with any interruption by the way.
He found himself jostled among a crowd of people, chiefly
women, who were huddled together in a dirty frowsy room,
at the upper end of which was a raised platform railed off
from the rest, with a dock for the prisoners on the left hand
against the wall, a box for the witnesses in the middle, and a
desk for the magistrates on the right; the awful locality last
named, being screened off by a partition which concealed
the bench from the common gaze, and left the vulgar to
imagine (if they could) the full majesty of justice.
There were only a couple of women in the dock, who
were nodding to their admiring friends, while the clerk
read some depositions to a couple of policemen and a man
in plain clothes who leant over the table. A jailer stood re
1
Oliver Twist
Page 517
clining against the dockrail, tapping his nose listlessly with
a large key, except when he repressed an undue tendency to
conversation among the idlers, by proclaiming silence; or
looked sternly up to bid some woman 'Take that baby out,'
when the gravity of justice was disturbed by feeble cries,
halfsmothered in the mother's shawl, from some meagre
infant. The room smelt close and unwholesome; the walls
were dirtdiscoloured; and the ceiling blackened. There was
an old smoky bust over the mantelshelf, and a dusty clock
above the dock—the only thing present, that seemed to go
on as it ought; for depravity, or poverty, or an habitual ac
quaintance with both, had left a taint on all the animate
matter, hardly less unpleasant than the thick greasy scum
on every inaminate object that frowned upon it.
Noah looked eagerly about him for the Dodger; but al
though there were several women who would have done
very well for that distinguished character's mother or sister,
and more than one man who might be supposed to bear a
strong resemblance to his father, nobody at all answering
the description given him of Mr. Dawkins was to be seen.
He waited in a state of much suspense and uncertainty until
the women, being committed for trial, went flaunting out;
and then was quickly relieved by the appearance of another
prisoner who he felt at once could be no other than the ob
ject of his visit.
It was indeed Mr. Dawkins, who, shuffling into the office
with the big coat sleeves tucked up as usual, his left hand in
his pocket, and his hat in his right hand, preceded the jailer,
with a rolling gait altogether indescribable, and, taking his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 518
place in the dock, requested in an audible voice to know
what he was placed in that 'ere disgraceful sitivation for.
'Hold your tongue, will you?' said the jailer.
'I'm an Englishman, ain't I?' rejoined the Dodger. 'Where
are my priwileges?'
'You'll get your privileges soon enough,' retorted the jail
er, 'and pepper with 'em.'
'We'll see wot the Secretary of State for the Home Affairs
has got to say to the beaks, if I don't,' replied Mr. Dawkins.
'Now then! Wot is this here business? I shall thank the
madg'strates to dispose of this here little affair, and not to
keep me while they read the paper, for I've got an appoint
ment with a genelman in the City, and as I am a man of my
word and wery punctual in business matters, he'll go away
if I ain't there to my time, and then pr'aps ther won't be an
action for damage against them as kep me away. Oh no, cer
tainly not!'
At this point, the Dodger, with a show of being very
particular with a view to proceedings to be had thereafter,
desired the jailer to communicate 'the names of them two
files as was on the bench.' Which so tickled the spectators,
that they laughed almost as heartily as Master Bates could
have done if he had heard the request.
'Silence there!' cried the jailer.
'What is this?' inquired one of the magistrates.
'A pickpocketing case, your worship.'
'Has the boy ever been here before?'
'He ought to have been, a many times,' replied the jailer.
'He has been pretty well everywhere else. I know him well,
1
Oliver Twist
Page 519
your worship.'
'Oh! you know me, do you?' cried the Artful, making a
note of the statement. 'Wery good. That's a case of deforma
tion of character, any way.'
Here there was another laugh, and another cry of si
lence.
'Now then, where are the witnesses?' said the clerk.
'Ah! that's right,' added the Dodger. 'Where are they? I
should like to see 'em.'
This wish was immediately gratified, for a policeman
stepped forward who had seen the prisoner attempt the
pocket of an unknown gentleman in a crowd, and indeed
take a handkerchief therefrom, which, being a very old one,
he deliberately put back again, after trying in on his own
countenance. For this reason, he took the Dodger into cus
tody as soon as he could get near him, and the said Dodger,
being searched, had upon his person a silver snuffbox, with
the owner's name engraved upon the lid. This gentleman
had been discovered on reference to the Court Guide, and
being then and there present, swore that the snuffbox was
his, and that he had missed it on the previous day, the mo
ment he had disengaged himself from the crowd before
referred to. He had also remarked a young gentleman in the
throng, particularly active in making his way about, and
that young gentleman was the prisoner before him.
'Have you anything to ask this witness, boy?' said the
magistrate.
'I wouldn't abase myself by descending to hold no con
versation with him' replied the Dodger.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 520
'Have you anything to say at all?'
'Do you hear his worship ask if you've anything to say?'
inquired the jailer, nudging the silent Dodger with his el
bow.
'I beg your pardon,' said the Dodger, looking up with
an air of abstraction. 'Did you redress yourself to me, my
man?'
'I never see such an outandout young wagabond, your
worship,' observed the officer with a grin. 'Do you mean to
say anything, you young shaver?'
'No,' replied the Dodger, 'not here, for this ain't the shop
for justice: besides which, my attorney is abreakfasting this
morning with the Wice President of the House of Com
mons; but I shall have something to say elsewhere, and so
will he, and so will a wery numerous and 'spectable circle of
acquaintance as'll make them beaks wish they'd never been
born, or that they'd got their footmen to hang 'em up to
their own hatpegs, afore they let 'em come out this morn
ing to try it on upon me. I'll—'
'There! He's fully committed!' interposed the clerk. 'Take
him away.'
'Come on,' said the jailer.
'Oh ah! I'll come on,' replied the Dodger, brushing his
hat with the palm of his hand. 'Ah! (to the Bench) it's no
use your looking frightened; I won't show you no mercy,
not a ha'porth of it. YOU'LL pay for this, my fine fellers. I
wouldn't be you for something! I wouldn't go free, now, if
you was to fall down on your knees and ask me. Here, carry
me off to prison! Take me away!'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 521
With these last words, the Dodger suffered himself to be
led off by the collar; threatening, till he got into the yard, to
make a parliamentary business of it; and then grinning in
the officer's face, with great glee and selfapproval.
Having seen him locked up by himself in a little cell,
Noah made the best of his way back to where he had left
Master Bates. After waiting here some time, he was joined
by that young gentleman, who had prudently abstained
from showing himself until he had looked carefully abroad
from a snug retreat, and ascertained that his new friend had
not been followed by any impertinent person.
The two hastened back together, to bear to Mr. Fagin the
animating news that the Dodger was doing full justice to
his bringingup, and establishing for himself a glorious rep
utation.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 522
CHAPTER XLIV
THE TIME ARRIVES FOR
NANCY TO REDEEM
HER PLEDGE TO ROSE
MAYLIE. SHE FAILS.
1
A
dept as she was, in all the arts of cunning and dissimula
tion, the girl Nancy could not wholly conceal the effect
which the knowledge of the step she had taken, wrought
upon her mind. She remembered that both the crafty Jew
and the brutal Sikes had confided to her schemes, which
had been hidden from all others: in the full confidence that
she was trustworthy and beyond the reach of their suspi
cion. Vile as those schemes were, desperate as were their
originators, and bitter as were her feelings towards Fagin,
who had led her, step by step, deeper and deeper down into
an abyss of crime and misery, whence was no escape; still,
there were times when, even towards him, she felt some re
lenting, lest her disclosure should bring him within the iron
grasp he had so long eluded, and he should fall at last—rich
Oliver Twist
Page 523
ly as he merited such a fate—by her hand.
But, these were the mere wanderings of a mind unwhol
ly to detach itself from old companions and associations,
though enabled to fix itself steadily on one object, and re
solved not to be turned aside by any consideration. Her fears
for Sikes would have been more powerful inducements to
recoil while there was yet time; but she had stipulated that
her secret should be rigidly kept, she had dropped no clue
which could lead to his discovery, she had refused, even for
his sake, a refuge from all the guilt and wretchedness that
encompasses her—and what more could she do! She was
resolved.
Though all her mental struggles terminated in this con
clusion, they forced themselves upon her, again and again,
and left their traces too. She grew pale and thin, even within
a few days. At times, she took no heed of what was pass
ing before her, or no part in conversations where once, she
would have been the loudest. At other times, she laughed
without merriment, and was noisy without a moment after
wards—she sat silent and dejected, brooding with her head
upon her hands, while the very effort by which she roused
herself, told, more forcibly than even these indications, that
she was ill at ease, and that her thoughts were occupied with
matters very different and distant from those in the course
of discussion by her companions.
It was Sunday night, and the bell of the nearest church
struck the hour. Sikes and the Jew were talking, but they
paused to listen. The girl looked up from the low seat on
which she crouched, and listened too. Eleven.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 524
'An hour this side of midnight,' said Sikes, raising the
blind to look out and returning to his seat. 'Dark and heavy
it is too. A good night for business this.'
'Ah!' replied Fagin. 'What a pity, Bill, my dear, that there's
none quite ready to be done.'
'You're right for once,' replied Sikes gruffly. 'It is a pity, for
I'm in the humour too.'
Fagin sighed, and shook his head despondingly.
'We must make up for lost time when we've got things
into a good train. That's all I know,' said Sikes.
'That's the way to talk, my dear,' replied Fagin, venturing
to pat him on the shoulder. 'It does me good to hear you.'
'Does you good, does it!' cried Sikes. 'Well, so be it.'
'Ha! ha! ha!' laughed Fagin, as if he were relieved by even
this concession. 'You're like yourself tonight, Bill. Quite
like yourself.'
'I don't feel like myself when you lay that withered old
claw on my shoulder, so take it away,' said Sikes, casting off
the Jew's hand.
'It make you nervous, Bill,—reminds you of being nabbed,
does it?' said Fagin, determined not to be offended.
'Reminds me of being nabbed by the devil,' returned
Sikes. 'There never was another man with such a face as
yours, unless it was your father, and I suppose HE is singe
ing his grizzled red beard by this time, unless you came
straight from the old 'un without any father at all betwixt
you; which I shouldn't wonder at, a bit.'
Fagin offered no reply to this compliment: but, pulling
Sikes by the sleeve, pointed his finger towards Nancy, who
Oliver Twist
Page 525
had taken advantage of the foregoing conversation to put on
her bonnet, and was now leaving the room.
'Hallo!' cried Sikes. 'Nance. Where's the gal going to at
this time of night?'
'Not far.'
'What answer's that?' retorted Sikes. 'Do you hear me?'
'I don't know where,' replied the girl.
'Then I do,' said Sikes, more in the spirit of obstinacy
than because he had any real objection to the girl going
where she listed. 'Nowhere. Sit down.'
'I'm not well. I told you that before,' rejoined the girl. 'I
want a breath of air.'
'Put your head out of the winder,' replied Sikes.
'There's not enough there,' said the girl. 'I want it in the
street.'
'Then you won't have it,' replied Sikes. With which assur
ance he rose, locked the door, took the key out, and pulling
her bonnet from her head, flung it up to the top of an old
press. 'There,' said the robber. 'Now stop quietly where you
are, will you?'
'It's not such a matter as a bonnet would keep me,' said
the girl turning very pale. 'What do you mean, Bill? Do you
know what you're doing?'
'Know what I'm—Oh!' cried Sikes, turning to Fagin,
'she's out of her senses, you know, or she daren't talk to me
in that way.'
'You'll drive me on the something desperate,' muttered
the girl placing both hands upon her breast, as though to
keep down by force some violent outbreak. 'Let me go, will
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 526
you,—this minute—this instant.'
'No!' said Sikes.
'Tell him to let me go, Fagin. He had better. It'll be better
for him. Do you hear me?' cried Nancy stamping her foot
upon the ground.
'Hear you!' repeated Sikes turning round in his chair to
confront her. 'Aye! And if I hear you for half a minute lon
ger, the dog shall have such a grip on your throat as'll tear
some of that screaming voice out. Wot has come over you,
you jade! Wot is it?'
'Let me go,' said the girl with great earnestness; then sit
ting herself down on the floor, before the door, she said, 'Bill,
let me go; you don't know what you are doing. You don't, in
deed. For only one hour—do—do!'
'Cut my limbs off one by one!' cried Sikes, seizing her
roughly by the arm, 'If I don't think the gal's stark raving
mad. Get up.'
'Not till you let me go—not till you let me go—Never—
never!' screamed the girl. Sikes looked on, for a minute,
watching his opportunity, and suddenly pinioning her
hands dragged her, struggling and wrestling with him by
the way, into a small room adjoining, where he sat himself
on a bench, and thrusting her into a chair, held her down
by force. She struggled and implored by turns until twelve
o'clock had struck, and then, wearied and exhausted, ceased
to contest the point any further. With a caution, backed by
many oaths, to make no more efforts to go out that night,
Sikes left her to recover at leisure and rejoined Fagin.
'Whew!' said the housebreaker wiping the perspiration
Oliver Twist
Page 527
from his face. 'Wot a precious strange gal that is!'
'You may say that, Bill,' replied Fagin thoughtfully. 'You
may say that.'
'Wot did she take it into her head to go out tonight for,
do you think?' asked Sikes. 'Come; you should know her
better than me. Wot does is mean?'
'Obstinacy; woman's obstinacy, I suppose, my dear.'
'Well, I suppose it is,' growled Sikes. 'I thought I had
tamed her, but she's as bad as ever.'
'Worse,' said Fagin thoughtfully. 'I never knew her like
this, for such a little cause.'
'Nor I,' said Sikes. 'I think she's got a touch of that fever in
her blood yet, and it won't come out—eh?'
'Like enough.'
'I'll let her a little blood, without troubling the doctor, if
she's took that way again,' said Sikes.
Fagin nodded an expressive approval of this mode of
treatment.
'She was hanging about me all day, and night too, when I
was stretched on my back; and you, like a blackhearted wolf
as you are, kept yourself aloof,' said Sikes. 'We was poor too,
all the time, and I think, one way or other, it's worried and
fretted her; and that being shut up here so long has made
her restless—eh?'
'That's it, my dear,' replied the Jew in a whisper. 'Hush!'
As he uttered these words, the girl herself appeared and
resumed her former seat. Her eyes were swollen and red;
she rocked herself to and fro; tossed her head; and, after a
little time, burst out laughing.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 528
'Why, now she's on the other tack!' exclaimed Sikes, turn
ing a look of excessive surprise on his companion.
Fagin nodded to him to take no further notice just then;
and, in a few minutes, the girl subsided into her accustomed
demeanour. Whispering Sikes that there was no fear of her
relapsing, Fagin took up his hat and bade him goodnight.
He paused when he reached the roomdoor, and looking
round, asked if somebody would light him down the dark
stairs.
'Light him down,' said Sikes, who was filling his pipe. 'It's
a pity he should break his neck himself, and disappoint the
sightseers. Show him a light.'
Nancy followed the old man downstairs, with a candle.
When they reached the passage, he laid his finger on his lip,
and drawing close to the girl, said, in a whisper.
'What is it, Nancy, dear?'
'What do you mean?' replied the girl, in the same tone.
'The reason of all this,' replied Fagin. 'If HE'—he pointed
with his skinny forefinger up the stairs—'is so hard with
you (he's a brute, Nance, a brutebeast), why don't you—'
'Well?' said the girl, as Fagin paused, with his mouth al
most touching her ear, and his eyes looking into hers.
'No matter just now. We'll talk of this again. You have
a friend in me, Nance; a staunch friend. I have the means
at hand, quiet and close. If you want revenge on those that
treat you like a dog—like a dog! worse than his dog, for
he humours him sometimes—come to me. I say, come to
me. He is the mere hound of a day, but you know me of old,
Nance.'
Oliver Twist
Page 529
'I know you well,' replied the girls, without manifesting
the least emotion. 'Goodnight.'
She shrank back, as Fagin offered to lay his hand on hers,
but said goodnight again, in a steady voice, and, answering
his parting look with a nod of intelligence, closed the door
between them.
Fagin walked towards his home, intent upon the thoughts
that were working within his brain. He had conceived the
idea—not from what had just passed though that had tend
ed to confirm him, but slowly and by degrees—that Nancy,
wearied of the housebreaker's brutality, had conceived an
attachment for some new friend. Her altered manner, her
repeated absences from home alone, her comparative indif
ference to the interests of the gang for which she had once
been so zealous, and, added to these, her desperate im
patience to leave home that night at a particular hour, all
favoured the supposition, and rendered it, to him at least,
almost matter of certainty. The object of this new liking was
not among his myrmidons. He would be a valuable acquisi
tion with such an assistant as Nancy, and must (thus Fagin
argued) be secured without delay.
There was another, and a darker object, to be gained.
Sikes knew too much, and his ruffian taunts had not galled
Fagin the less, because the wounds were hidden. The girl
must know, well, that if she shook him off, she could never
be safe from his fury, and that it would be surely wreaked—
to the maiming of limbs, or perhaps the loss of life—on the
object of her more recent fancy.
'With a little persuasion,' thought Fagin, 'what more like
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 530
ly than that she would consent to poison him? Women have
done such things, and worse, to secure the same object be
fore now. There would be the dangerous villain: the man I
hate: gone; another secured in his place; and my influence
over the girl, with a knowledge of this crime to back it, un
limited.'
These things passed through the mind of Fagin, dur
ing the short time he sat alone, in the housebreaker's room;
and with them uppermost in his thoughts, he had taken
the opportunity afterwards afforded him, of sounding the
girl in the broken hints he threw out at parting. There was
no expression of surprise, no assumption of an inability to
understand his meaning. The girl clearly comprehended it.
Her glance at parting showed THAT.
But perhaps she would recoil from a plot to take the life
of Sikes, and that was one of the chief ends to be attained.
'How,' thought Fagin, as he crept homeward, 'can I increase
my influence with her? what new power can I acquire?'
Such brains are fertile in expedients. If, without extract
ing a confession from herself, he laid a watch, discovered
the object of her altered regard, and threatened to reveal
the whole history to Sikes (of whom she stood in no com
mon fear) unless she entered into his designs, could he not
secure her compliance?
'I can,' said Fagin, almost aloud. 'She durst not refuse me
then. Not for her life, not for her life! I have it all. The means
are ready, and shall be set to work. I shall have you yet!'
He cast back a dark look, and a threatening motion of
the hand, towards the spot where he had left the bolder vil
0
Oliver Twist
Page 531
lian; and went on his way: busying his bony hands in the
folds of his tattered garment, which he wrenched tightly in
his grasp, as though there were a hated enemy crushed with
every motion of his fingers.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 532
CHAPTER XLV
NOAH CLAYPOLE IS
EMPLOYED BY FAGIN
ON A SECRET MISSION
T
he old man was up, betimes, next morning, and wait
ed impatiently for the appearance of his new associate,
who after a delay that seemed interminable, at length pre
sented himself, and commenced a voracious assault on the
breakfast.
'Bolter,' said Fagin, drawing up a chair and seating him
self opposite Morris Bolter.
'Well, here I am,' returned Noah. 'What's the matter?
Don't yer ask me to do anything till I have done eating.
That's a great fault in this place. Yer never get time enough
over yer meals.'
'You can talk as you eat, can't you?' said Fagin, cursing
his dear young friend's greediness from the very bottom of
his heart.
'Oh yes, I can talk. I get on better when I talk,' said Noah,
cutting a monstrous slice of bread. 'Where's Charlotte?'
Oliver Twist
Page 533
'Out,' said Fagin. 'I sent her out this morning with the
other young woman, because I wanted us to be alone.'
'Oh!' said Noah. 'I wish yer'd ordered her to make some
buttered toast first. Well. Talk away. Yer won't interrupt
me.'
There seemed, indeed, no great fear of anything interrupt
ing him, as he had evidently sat down with a determination
to do a great deal of business.
'You did well yesterday, my dear,' said Fagin. 'Beautiful!
Six shillings and ninepence halfpenny on the very first day!
The kinchin lay will be a fortune to you.'
'Don't you forget to add three pintpots and a milkcan,'
said Mr. Bolter.
'No, no, my dear. The pintpots were great strokes of ge
nius: but the milkcan was a perfect masterpiece.'
'Pretty well, I think, for a beginner,' remarked Mr. Bolt
er complacently. 'The pots I took off airy railings, and the
milkcan was standing by itself outside a publichouse. I
thought it might get rusty with the rain, or catch cold, yer
know. Eh? Ha! ha! ha!'
Fagin affected to laugh very heartily; and Mr. Bolter
having had his laugh out, took a series of large bites, which
finished his first hunk of bread and butter, and assisted
himself to a second.
'I want you, Bolter,' said Fagin, leaning over the table, 'to
do a piece of work for me, my dear, that needs great care
and caution.'
'I say,' rejoined Bolter, 'don't yer go shoving me into dan
ger, or sending me any more o' yer policeoffices. That don't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 534
suit me, that don't; and so I tell yer.'
'That's not the smallest danger in it—not the very small
est,' said the Jew; 'it's only to dodge a woman.'
'An old woman?' demanded Mr. Bolter.
'A young one,' replied Fagin.
'I can do that pretty well, I know,' said Bolter. 'I was a
regular cunning sneak when I was at school. What am I to
dodge her for? Not to—'
'Not to do anything, but to tell me where she goes, who
she sees, and, if possible, what she says; to remember the
street, if it is a street, or the house, if it is a house; and to
bring me back all the information you can.'
'What'll yer give me?' asked Noah, setting down his cup,
and looking his employer, eagerly, in the face.
'If you do it well, a pound, my dear. One pound,' said Fa
gin, wishing to interest him in the scent as much as possible.
'And that's what I never gave yet, for any job of work where
there wasn't valuable consideration to be gained.'
'Who is she?' inquired Noah.
'One of us.'
'Oh Lor!' cried Noah, curling up his nose. 'Yer doubtful
of her, are yer?'
must know who they are,' replied Fagin.
'She had found out some new friends, my dear, and I
'I see,' said Noah. 'Just to have the pleasure of knowing
them, if they're respectable people, eh? Ha! ha! ha! I'm your
man.'
'I knew you would be,' cried Fagin, eleated by the success
of his proposal.
Oliver Twist
Page 535
'Of course, of course,' replied Noah. 'Where is she? Where
am I to wait for her? Where am I to go?'
'All that, my dear, you shall hear from me. I'll point her
out at the proper time,' said Fagin. 'You keep ready, and
leave the rest to me.'
That night, and the next, and the next again, the spy sat
booted and equipped in his carter's dress: ready to turn out
at a word from Fagin. Six nights passed—six long weary
nights—and on each, Fagin came home with a disappoint
ed face, and briefly intimated that it was not yet time. On
the seventh, he returned earlier, and with an exultation he
could not conceal. It was Sunday.
'She goes abroad tonight,' said Fagin, 'and on the right
errand, I'm sure; for she has been alone all day, and the
man she is afraid of will not be back much before daybreak.
Come with me. Quick!'
Noah started up without saying a word; for the Jew was
in a state of such intense excitement that it infected him.
They left the house stealthily, and hurrying through a lab
yrinth of streets, arrived at length before a publichouse,
which Noah recognised as the same in which he had slept,
on the night of his arrival in London.
It was past eleven o'clock, and the door was closed. It
opened softly on its hinges as Fagin gave a low whistle. They
entered, without noise; and the door was closed behind
them.
Scarcely venturing to whisper, but substituting dumb
show for words, Fagin, and the young Jew who had admit
ted them, pointed out the pane of glass to Noah, and signed
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 536
to him to climb up and observe the person in the adjoining
room.
'Is that the woman?' he asked, scarcely above his breath.
Fagin nodded yes.
'I can't see her face well,' whispered Noah. 'She is looking
down, and the candle is behind her.
'Stay there,' whispered Fagin. He signed to Barney, who
withdrew. In an instant, the lad entered the room adjoining,
and, under pretence of snuffing the candle, moved it in the
required position, and, speaking to the girl, caused her to
raise her face.
'I see her now,' cried the spy.
'Plainly?'
'I should know her among a thousand.'
He hastily descended, as the roomdoor opened, and
the girl came out. Fagin drew him behind a small partition
which was curtained off, and they held their breaths as she
passed within a few feet of their place of concealment, and
emerged by the door at which they had entered.
'Hist!' cried the lad who held the door. 'Dow.'
Noah exchanged a look with Fagin, and darted out.
'To the left,' whispered the lad; 'take the left had, and
keep od the other side.'
He did so; and, by the light of the lamps, saw the girl's
retreating figure, already at some distance before him. He
advanced as near as he considered prudent, and kept on the
opposite side of the street, the better to observe her motions.
She looked nervously round, twice or thrice, and once
stopped to let two men who were following close behind her,
Oliver Twist
Page 537
pass on. She seemed to gather courage as she advanced, and
to walk with a steadier and firmer step. The spy preserved
the same relative distance between them, and followed:
with his eye upon her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 538
CHAPTER XLVI
THE APPOINTMENT KEPT
T
he church clocks chimed three quarters past eleven, as
two figures emerged on London Bridge. One, which ad
vanced with a swift and rapid step, was that of a woman
who looked eagerly about her as though in quest of some ex
pected object; the other figure was that of a man, who slunk
along in the deepest shadow he could find, and, at some
distance, accommodated his pace to hers: stopping when
she stopped: and as she moved again, creeping stealthily
on: but never allowing himself, in the ardour of his pursuit,
to gain upon her footsteps. Thus, they crossed the bridge,
from the Middlesex to the Surrey shore, when the wom
an, apparently disappointed in her anxious scrutiny of the
footpassengers, turned back. The movement was sudden;
but he who watched her, was not thrown off his guard by it;
for, shrinking into one of the recesses which surmount the
piers of the bridge, and leaning over the parapet the better
to conceal his figure, he suffered her to pass on the opposite
pavement. When she was about the same distance in ad
vance as she had been before, he slipped quietly down, and
followed her again. At nearly the centre of the bridge, she
Oliver Twist
Page 539
stopped. The man stopped too.
It was a very dark night. The day had been unfavourable,
and at that hour and place there were few people stirring.
Such as there were, hurried quickly past: very possibly
without seeing, but certainly without noticing, either the
woman, or the man who kept her in view. Their appearance
was not calculated to attract the importunate regards of
such of London's destitute population, as chanced to take
their way over the bridge that night in search of some cold
arch or doorless hovel wherein to lay their heads; they stood
there in silence: neither speaking nor spoken to, by any one
who passed.
A mist hung over the river, deepening the red glare of
the fires that burnt upon the small craft moored off the dif
ferent wharfs, and rendering darker and more indistinct
the murky buildings on the banks. The old smokestained
storehouses on either side, rose heavy and dull from the
dense mass of roofs and gables, and frowned sternly upon
water too black to reflect even their lumbering shapes. The
tower of old Saint Saviour's Church, and the spire of Saint
Magnus, so long the giantwarders of the ancient bridge,
were visible in the gloom; but the forest of shipping below
bridge, and the thickly scattered spires of churches above,
were nearly all hidden from sight.
The girl had taken a few restless turns to and fro—close
ly watched meanwhile by her hidden observer—when the
heavy bell of St. Paul's tolled for the death of another day.
Midnight had come upon the crowded city. The palace, the
nightcellar, the jail, the madhouse: the chambers of birth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 540
and death, of health and sickness, the rigid face of the
corpse and the calm sleep of the child: midnight was upon
them all.
The hour had not struck two minutes, when a young lady,
accompanied by a greyhaired gentleman, alighted from a
hackneycarriage within a short distance of the bridge, and,
having dismissed the vehicle, walked straight towards it.
They had scarcely set foot upon its pavement, when the girl
started, and immediately made towards them.
They walked onward, looking about them with the air
of persons who entertained some very slight expectation
which had little chance of being realised, when they were
suddenly joined by this new associate. They halted with an
exclamation of surprise, but suppressed it immediately; for
a man in the garments of a countryman came close up—
brushed against them, indeed—at that precise moment.
'Not here,' said Nancy hurriedly, 'I am afraid to speak to
you here. Come away—out of the public road—down the
steps yonder!'
As she uttered these words, and indicated, with her hand,
the direction in which she wished them to proceed, the
countryman looked round, and roughly asking what they
took up the whole pavement for, passed on.
The steps to which the girl had pointed, were those which,
on the Surrey bank, and on the same side of the bridge as
Saint Saviour's Church, form a landingstairs from the river.
To this spot, the man bearing the appearance of a country
man, hastened unobserved; and after a moment's survey of
the place, he began to descend.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 541
These stairs are a part of the bridge; they consist of three
flights. Just below the end of the second, going down, the
stone wall on the left terminates in an ornamental pilaster
facing towards the Thames. At this point the lower steps
widen: so that a person turning that angle of the wall, is nec
essarily unseen by any others on the stairs who chance to be
above him, if only a step. The countryman looked hastily
round, when he reached this point; and as there seemed no
better place of concealment, and, the tide being out, there
was plenty of room, he slipped aside, with his back to the
pilaster, and there waited: pretty certain that they would
come no lower, and that even if he could not hear what was
said, he could follow them again, with safety.
So tardily stole the time in this lonely place, and so ea
ger was the spy to penetrate the motives of an interview so
different from what he had been led to expect, that he more
than once gave the matter up for lost, and persuaded him
self, either that they had stopped far above, or had resorted
to some entirely different spot to hold their mysterious
conversation. He was on the point of emerging from his
hidingplace, and regaining the road above, when he heard
the sound of footsteps, and directly afterwards of voices al
most close at his ear.
He drew himself straight upright against the wall, and,
scarcely breathing, listened attentively.
'This is far enough,' said a voice, which was evidently that
of the gentleman. 'I will not suffer the young lady to go any
farther. Many people would have distrusted you too much
to have come even so far, but you see I am willing to hu
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 542
mour you.'
'To humour me!' cried the voice of the girl whom he had
followed.
'You're considerate, indeed, sir. To humour me! Well,
well, it's no matter.'
'Why, for what,' said the gentleman in a kinder tone, 'for
what purpose can you have brought us to this strange place?
Why not have let me speak to you, above there, where it is
light, and there is something stirring, instead of bringing us
to this dark and dismal hole?'
'I told you before,' replied Nancy, 'that I was afraid to
speak to you there. I don't know why it is,' said the girl,
shuddering, 'but I have such a fear and dread upon me to
night that I can hardly stand.'
'A fear of what?' asked the gentleman, who seemed to pity
her.
'I scarcely know of what,' replied the girl. 'I wish I did.
Horrible thoughts of death, and shrouds with blood upon
them, and a fear that has made me burn as if I was on fire,
have been upon me all day. I was reading a book tonight,
to wile the time away, and the same things came into the
print.'
'Imagination,' said the gentleman, soothing her.
'No imagination,' replied the girl in a hoarse voice. 'I'll
swear I saw 'coffin' written in every page of the book in
large black letters,—aye, and they carried one close to me,
in the streets tonight.'
'There is nothing unusual in that,' said the gentleman.
'They have passed me often.'
Oliver Twist
Page 543
'REAL ONES,' rejoined the girl. 'This was not.'
There was something so uncommon in her manner, that
the flesh of the concealed listener crept as he heard the girl
utter these words, and the blood chilled within him. He had
never experienced a greater relief than in hearing the sweet
voice of the young lady as she begged her to be calm, and
not allow herself to become the prey of such fearful fancies.
'Speak to her kindly,' said the young lady to her compan
ion. 'Poor creature! She seems to need it.'
'Your haughty religious people would have held their
heads up to see me as I am tonight, and preached of flames
and vengeance,' cried the girl. 'Oh, dear lady, why ar'n't
those who claim to be God's own folks as gentle and as kind
to us poor wretches as you, who, having youth, and beauty,
and all that they have lost, might be a little proud instead of
so much humbler?'
'Ah!' said the gentleman. 'A Turk turns his face, after
washing it well, to the East, when he says his prayers; these
good people, after giving their faces such a rub against the
World as to take the smiles off, turn with no less regularity,
to the darkest side of Heaven. Between the Mussulman and
the Pharisee, commend me to the first!'
These words appeared to be addressed to the young lady,
and were perhaps uttered with the view of afffording Nancy
time to recover herself. The gentleman, shortly afterwards,
addressed himself to her.
'You were not here last Sunday night,' he said.
'I couldn't come,' replied Nancy; 'I was kept by force.'
'By whom?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 544
'Him that I told the young lady of before.'
'You were not suspected of holding any communication
with anybody on the subject which has brought us here to
night, I hope?' asked the old gentleman.
'No,' replied the girl, shaking her head. 'It's not very easy
for me to leave him unless he knows why; I couldn't give
him a drink of laudanum before I came away.'
'Did he awake before you returned?' inquired the gentle
man.
'No; and neither he nor any of them suspect me.'
'Good,' said the gentleman. 'Now listen to me.'
'I am ready,' replied the girl, as he paused for a moment.
'This young lady,' the gentleman began, 'has communi
cated to me, and to some other friends who can be safely
trusted, what you told her nearly a fortnight since. I confess
to you that I had doubts, at first, whether you were to be im
plicitly relied upon, but now I firmly believe you are.'
'I am,' said the girl earnestly.
'I repeat that I firmly believe it. To prove to you that I am
disposed to trust you, I tell you without reserve, that we
propose to extort the secret, whatever it may be, from the
fear of this man Monks. But if—if—' said the gentleman,
'he cannot be secured, or, if secured, cannot be acted upon
as we wish, you must deliver up the Jew.'
'Fagin,' cried the girl, recoiling.
'That man must be delivered up by you,' said the gentle
man.
'I will not do it! I will never do it!' replied the girl. 'Devil
that he is, and worse than devil as he has been to me, I will
Oliver Twist
Page 545
never do that.'
'You will not?' said the gentleman, who seemed fully pre
pared for this answer.
'Never!' returned the girl.
'Tell me why?'
'For one reason,' rejoined the girl firmly, 'for one reason,
that the lady knows and will stand by me in, I know she will,
for I have her promise: and for this other reason, besides,
that, bad life as he has led, I have led a bad life too; there are
many of us who have kept the same courses together, and
I'll not turn upon them, who might—any of them—have
turned upon me, but didn't, bad as they are.'
'Then,' said the gentleman, quickly, as if this had been
the point he had been aiming to attain; 'put Monks into my
hands, and leave him to me to deal with.'
'What if he turns against the others?'
'I promise you that in that case, if the truth is forced from
him, there the matter will rest; there must be circumstances
in Oliver's little history which it would be painful to drag
before the public eye, and if the truth is once elicited, they
shall go scot free.'
'And if it is not?' suggested the girl.
'Then,' pursued the gentleman, 'this Fagin shall not be
brought to justice without your consent. In such a case I
could show you reasons, I think, which would induce you
to yield it.'
'Have I the lady's promise for that?' asked the girl.
'You have,' replied Rose. 'My true and faithful pledge.'
'Monks would never learn how you knew what you do?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 546
said the girl, after a short pause.
'Never,' replied the gentleman. 'The intelligence should
be brought to bear upon him, that he could never even
guess.'
'I have been a liar, and among liars from a little child,'
said the girl after another interval of silence, 'but I will take
your words.'
After receving an assurance from both, that she might
safely do so, she proceeded in a voice so low that it was of
ten difficult for the listener to discover even the purport of
what she said, to describe, by name and situation, the pub
lichouse whence she had been followed that night. From
the manner in which she occasionally paused, it appeared
as if the gentleman were making some hasty notes of the
information she communicated. When she had thoroughly
explained the localities of the place, the best position from
which to watch it without exciting observation, and the
night and hour on which Monks was most in the habit of
frequenting it, she seemed to consider for a few moments,
for the purpose of recalling his features and appearances
more forcibly to her recollection.
'He is tall,' said the girl, 'and a strongly made man, but
not stout; he has a lurking walk; and as he walks, constantly
looks over his shoulder, first on one side, and then on the
other. Don't forget that, for his eyes are sunk in his head so
much deeper than any other man's, that you might almost
tell him by that alone. His face is dark, like his hair and eyes;
and, although he can't be more than six or eight and twenty,
withered and haggard. His lips are often discoloured and
Oliver Twist
Page 547
disfigured with the marks of teeth; for he has desperate fits,
and sometimes even bites his hands and covers them with
wounds—why did you start?' said the girl, stopping sud
denly.
The gentleman replied, in a hurried manner, that he was
not conscious of having done so, and begged her to pro
ceed.
'Part of this,' said the girl, 'I have drawn out from other
people at the house I tell you of, for I have only seen him
twice, and both times he was covered up in a large cloak. I
think that's all I can give you to know him by. Stay though,'
she added. 'Upon his throat: so high that you can see a part
of it below his neckerchief when he turns his face: there
is—'
'A broad red mark, like a burn or scald?' cried the gentle
man.
'How's this?' said the girl. 'You know him!'
The young lady uttered a cry of surprise, and for a few
moments they were so still that the listener could distinctly
hear them breathe.
'I think I do,' said the gentleman, breaking silence. 'I
should by your description. We shall see. Many people are
singularly like each other. It may not be the same.'
As he expressed himself to this effect, with assumed
carelessness, he took a step or two nearer the concealed spy,
as the latter could tell from the distinctness with which he
heard him mutter, 'It must be he!'
'Now,' he said, returning: so it seemed by the sound: to
the spot where he had stood before, 'you have given us most
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 548
valuable assistance, young woman, and I wish you to be the
better for it. What can I do to serve you?'
'Nothing,' replied Nancy.
'You will not persist in saying that,' rejoined the gentle
man, with a voice and emphasis of kindness that might have
touched a much harder and more obdurate heart. 'Think
now. Tell me.'
'Nothing, sir,' rejoined the girl, weeping. 'You can do
nothing to help me. I am past all hope, indeed.'
'You put yourself beyond its pale,' said the gentleman.
'The past has been a dreary waste with you, of youthful en
ergies misspent, and such priceless treasures lavished, as
the Creator bestows but once and never grants again, but,
for the future, you may hope. I do not say that it is in our
power to offer you peace of heart and mind, for that must
come as you seek it; but a quiet asylum, either in England,
or, if you fear to remain here, in some foreign country, it
is not only within the compass of our ability but our most
anxious wish to secure you. Before the dawn of morning,
before this river wakes to the first glimpse of daylight, you
shall be placed as entirely beyond the reach of your former
associates, and leave as utter an absence of all trace behind
you, as if you were to disappear from the earth this moment.
Come! I would not have you go back to exchange one word
with any old companion, or take one look at any old haunt,
or breathe the very air which is pestilence and death to you.
Quit them all, while there is time and opportunity!'
'She will be persuaded now,' cried the young lady. 'She
hesitates, I am sure.'
Oliver Twist
Page 549
'I fear not, my dear,' said the gentleman.
'No sir, I do not,' replied the girl, after a short struggle.
'I am chained to my old life. I loathe and hate it now, but I
cannot leave it. I must have gone too far to turn back,—and
yet I don't know, for if you had spoken to me so, some time
ago, I should have laughed it off. But,' she said, looking hast
ily round, 'this fear comes over me again. I must go home.'
'Home!' repeated the young lady, with great stress upon
the word.
'Home, lady,' rejoined the girl. 'To such a home as I have
raised for myself with the work of my whole life. Let us part.
I shall be watched or seen. Go! Go! If I have done you any
service all I ask is, that you leave me, and let me go my way
alone.'
'It is useless,' said the gentleman, with a sigh. 'We com
promise her safety, perhaps, by staying here. We may have
detained her longer than she expected already.'
'Yes, yes,' urged the girl. 'You have.'
'What,' cried the young lady. 'can be the end of this poor
creature's life!'
'What!' repeated the girl. 'Look before you, lady. Look at
that dark water. How many times do you read of such as I
who spring into the tide, and leave no living thing, to care
for, or bewail them. It may be years hence, or it may be only
months, but I shall come to that at last.'
'Do not speak thus, pray,' returned the young lady, sob
bing.
'It will never reach your ears, dear lady, and God forbid
such horrors should!' replied the girl. 'Goodnight, good
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 550
night!'
The gentleman turned away.
'This purse,' cried the young lady. 'Take it for my sake,
that you may have some resource in an hour of need and
trouble.'
'No!' replied the girl. 'I have not done this for money. Let
me have that to think of. And yet—give me something that
you have worn: I should like to have something—no, no, not
a ring—your gloves or handkerchief—anything that I can
keep, as having belonged to you, sweet lady. There. Bless
you! God bless you. Goodnight, goodnight!'
The violent agitation of the girl, and the apprehension of
some discovery which would subject her to illusage and
violence, seemed to determine the gentleman to leave her,
as she requested.
The sound of retreating footsteps were audible and the
voices ceased.
The two figures of the young lady and her companion
soon afterwards appeared upon the bridge. They stopped at
the summit of the stairs.
'Hark!' cried the young lady, listening. 'Did she call! I
thought I heard her voice.'
'No, my love,' replied Mr. Brownlow, looking sadly back.
'She has not moved, and will not till we are gone.'
Rose Maylie lingered, but the old gentleman drew her
arm through his, and led her, with gentle force, away. As
they disappeared, the girl sunk down nearly at her full
length upon one of the stone stairs, and vented the anguish
of her heart in bitter tears.
0
Page 551
Oliver Twist
After a time she arose, and with feeble and tottering
steps ascended the street. The astonished listener remained
motionless on his post for some minutes afterwards, and
having ascertained, with many cautious glances round him,
that he was again alone, crept slowly from his hidingplace,
and returned, stealthily and in the shade of the wall, in the
same manner as he had descended.
Peeping out, more than once, when he reached the top,
to make sure that he was unobserved, Noah Claypole dart
ed away at his utmost speed, and made for the Jew's house
as fast as his legs would carry him.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 552
CHAPTER XLVII
FATAL CONSEQUENCES
I t was nearly two hours before daybreak; that time which
in the autumn of the year, may be truly called the dead of
night; when the streets are silent and deserted; when even
sounds appear to slumber, and profligacy and riot have
staggered home to dream; it was at this still and silent hour,
that Fagin sat watching in his old lair, with face so distorted
and pale, and eyes so red and bloodshot, that he looked less
like a man, than like some hideous phantom, moist from
the grave, and worried by an evil spirit.
He sat crouching over a cold hearth, wrapped in an old
torn coverlet, with his face turned towards a wasting can
dle that stood upon a table by his side. His right hand was
raised to his lips, and as, absorbed in thought, he hit his
long black nails, he disclosed among his toothless gums a
few such fangs as should have been a dog's or rat's.
Stretched upon a mattress on the floor, lay Noah Claypole,
fast asleep. Towards him the old man sometimes directed
his eyes for an instant, and then brought them back again to
the candle; which with a longburnt wick drooping almost
double, and hot grease falling down in clots upon the table,
Oliver Twist
Page 553
plainly showed that his thoughts were busy elsewhere.
Indeed they were. Mortification at the overthrow of his
notable scheme; hatred of the girl who had dared to palter
with strangers; and utter distrust of the sincerity of her re
fusal to yield him up; bitter disappointment at the loss of his
revenge on Sikes; the fear of detection, and ruin, and death;
and a fierce and deadly rage kindled by all; these were the
passionate considerations which, following close upon each
other with rapid and ceaseless whirl, shot through the brain
of Fagin, as every evil thought and blackest purpose lay
working at his heart.
He sat without changing his attitude in the least, or ap
pearing to tkae the smallest heed of time, until his quick ear
seemed to be attracted by a footstep in the street.
'At last,' he muttered, wiping his dry and fevered mouth.
'At last!'
The bell rang gently as he spoke. He crept upstairs to the
door, and presently returned accompanied by a man muf
fled to the chin, who carried a bundle under one arm. Sitting
down and throwing back his outer coat, the man displayed
the burly frame of Sikes.
'There!' he said, laying the bundle on the table. 'Take
care of that, and do the most you can with it. It's been trou
ble enough to get; I thought I should have been here, three
hours ago.'
Fagin laid his hand upon the bundle, and locking it in
the cupboard, sat down again without speaking. But he
did not take his eyes off the robber, for an instant, during
this action; and now that they sat over against each other,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 554
face to face, he looked fixedly at him, with his lips quiv
ering so violently, and his face so altered by the emotions
which had mastered him, that the housebreaker involun
tarily drew back his chair, and surveyed him with a look of
real affright.
'Wot now?' cried Sikes. 'Wot do you look at a man so
for?'
Fagin raised his right hand, and shook his trembling
forefinger in the air; but his passion was so great, that the
power of speech was for the moment gone.
'Damme!' said Sikes, feeling in his breast with a look of
alarm. 'He's gone mad. I must look to myself here.'
'No, no,' rejoined Fagin, finding his voice. 'It's not—you're
not the person, Bill. I've no—no fault to find with you.'
'Oh, you haven't, haven't you?' said Sikes, looking sternly
at him, and ostentatiously passing a pistol into a more con
venient pocket. 'That's lucky—for one of us. Which one that
is, don't matter.'
'I've got that to tell you, Bill,' said Fagin, drawing his
chair nearer, 'will make you worse than me.'
'Aye?' returned the robber with an incredulous air. 'Tell
away! Look sharp, or Nance will think I'm lost.'
'Lost!' cried Fagin. 'She has pretty well settled that, in her
own mind, already.'
Sikes looked with an aspect of great perplexity into the
Jew's face, and reading no satisfactory explanation of the
riddle there, clenched his coat collar in his huge hand and
shook him soundly.
'Speak, will you!' he said; 'or if you don't, it shall be for
Oliver Twist
Page 555
want of breath. Open your mouth and say wot you've got to
say in plain words. Out with it, you thundering old cur, out
with it!'
'Suppose that lad that's laying there—' Fagin began.
Sikes turned round to where Noah was sleeping, as if he
had not previously observed him. 'Well!' he said, resuming
his former position.
'Suppose that lad,' pursued Fagin, 'was to peach—to blow
upon us all—first seeking out the right folks for the pur
pose, and then having a meeting with 'em in the street to
paint our likenesses, describe every mark that they might
know us by, and the crib where we might be most easily
taken. Suppose he was to do all this, and besides to blow
upon a plant we've all been in, more or less—of his own
fancy; not grabbed, trapped, tried, earwigged by the parson
and brought to it on bread and water,—but of his own fancy;
to please his own taste; stealing out at nights to find those
most interested against us, and peaching to them. Do you
hear me?' cried the Jew, his eyes flashing with rage. 'Sup
pose he did all this, what then?'
'What then!' replied Sikes; with a tremendous oath. 'If he
was left alive till I came, I'd grind his skull under the iron
heel of my boot into as many grains as there are hairs upon
his head.'
'What if I did it!' cried Fagin almost in a yell. 'I, that
knows so much, and could hang so many besides myself!'
'I don't know,' replied Sikes, clenching his teeth and
turning white at the mere suggestion. 'I'd do something in
the jail that 'ud get me put in irons; and if I was tried along
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 556
with you, I'd fall upon you with them in the open court, and
beat your brains out afore the people. I should have such
strength,' muttered the robber, poising his brawny arm,
'that I could smash your head as if a loaded waggon had
gone over it.'
'You would?'
'Would I!' said the housebreaker. 'Try me.'
'If it was Charley, or the Dodger, or Bet, or—'
'I don't care who,' replied Sikes impatiently. 'Whoever it
was, I'd serve them the same.'
Fagin looked hard at the robber; and, motioning him to
be silent, stooped over the bed upon the floor, and shook
the sleeper to rouse him. Sikes leant forward in his chair:
looking on with his hands upon his knees, as if wonder
ing much what all this questioning and preparation was to
end in.
'Bolter, Bolter! Poor lad!' said Fagin, looking up with an
expression of devilish anticipation, and speaking slowly
and with marked emphasis. 'He's tired—tired with watch
ing for her so long,—watching for her, Bill.'
'Wot d'ye mean?' asked Sikes, drawing back.
Fagin made no answer, but bending over the sleeper
again, hauled him into a sitting posture. When his assumed
name had been repeated several times, Noah rubbed his
eyes, and, giving a heavy yawn, looked sleepily about him.
'Tell me that again—once again, just for him to hear,' said
the Jew, pointing to Sikes as he spoke.
'Tell yer what?' asked the sleepy Noah, shaking himself
pettishy.
Oliver Twist
Page 557
'That about—NANCY,' said Fagin, clutching Sikes by the
wrist, as if to prevent his leaving the house before he had
heard enough. 'You followed her?'
'Yes.'
'To London Bridge?'
'Yes.'
'Where she met two people.'
'So she did.'
'A gentleman and a lady that she had gone to of her own
accord before, who asked her to give up all her pals, and
Monks first, which she did—and to describe him, which she
did—and to tell her what house it was that we meet at, and
go to, which she did—and where it could be best watched
from, which she did—and what time the people went there,
which she did. She did all this. She told it all every word
without a threat, without a murmur—she did—did she not?'
cried Fagin, half mad with fury.
'All right,' replied Noah, scratching his head. 'That's just
what it was!'
'What did they say, about last Sunday?'
'About last Sunday!' replied Noah, considering. 'Why I
told yer that before.'
'Again. Tell it again!' cried Fagin, tightening his grasp
on Sikes, and brandishing his other hand aloft, as the foam
flew from his lips.
'They asked her,' said Noah, who, as he grew more wake
ful, seemed to have a dawning perception who Sikes was,
'they asked her why she didn't come, last Sunday, as she
promised. She said she couldn't.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 558
'Why—why? Tell him that.'
'Because she was forcibly kept at home by Bill, the man
she had told them of before,' replied Noah.
'What more of him?' cried Fagin. 'What more of the man
she had told them of before? Tell him that, tell him that.'
'Why, that she couldn't very easily get out of doors un
less he knew where she was going to,' said Noah; 'and so the
first time she went to see the lady, she—ha! ha! ha! it made
me laugh when she said it, that it did—she gave him a drink
of laudanum.'
'Hell's fire!' cried Sikes, breaking fiercely from the Jew.
'Let me go!'
Flinging the old man from him, he rushed from the
room, and darted, wildly and furiously, up the stairs.
'Bill, Bill!' cried Fagin, following him hastily. 'A word.
Only a word.'
The word would not have been exchanged, but that the
housebreaker was unable to open the door: on which he was
expending fruitless oaths and violence, when the Jew came
panting up.
'Let me out,' said Sikes. 'Don't speak to me; it's not safe.
Let me out, I say!'
'Hear me speak a word,' rejoined Fagin, laying his hand
upon the lock. 'You won't be—'
'Well,' replied the other.
'You won't be—too—violent, Bill?'
The day was breaking, and there was light enough for
the men to see each other's faces. They exchanged one brief
glance; there was a fire in the eyes of both, which could not
Oliver Twist
Page 559
be mistaken.
'I mean,' said Fagin, showing that he felt all disguise was
now useless, 'not too violent for safety. Be crafty, Bill, and
not too bold.'
Sikes made no reply; but, pulling open the door, of which
Fagin had turned the lock, dashed into the silent streets.
Without one pause, or moment's consideration; with
out once turning his head to the right or left, or raising his
eyes to the sky, or lowering them to the ground, but look
ing straight before him with savage resolution: his teeth so
tightly compressed that the strained jaw seemed starting
through his skin; the robber held on his headlong course,
nor muttered a word, nor relaxed a muscle, until he reached
his own door. He opened it, softly, with a key; strode lightly
up the stairs; and entering his own room, doublelocked the
door, and lifting a heavy table against it, drew back the cur
tain of the bed.
The girl was lying, halfdressed, upon it. He had roused
her from her sleep, for she raised herself with a hurried and
startled look.
'Get up!' said the man.
'It is you, Bill!' said the girl, with an expression of plea
sure at his return.
'It is,' was the reply. 'Get up.'
There was a candle burning, but the man hastily drew it
from the candlestick, and hurled it under the grate. Seeing
the faint light of early day without, the girl rose to undraw
the curtain.
'Let it be,' said Sikes, thrusting his hand before her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 560
'There's enough light for wot I've got to do.'
'Bill,' said the girl, in the low voice of alarm, 'why do you
look like that at me!'
The robber sat regarding her, for a few seconds, with di
lated nostrils and heaving breast; and then, grasping her
by the head and throat, dragged her into the middle of the
room, and looking once towards the door, placed his heavy
hand upon her mouth.
'Bill, Bill!' gasped the girl, wrestling with the strength
of mortal fear,—'I—I won't scream or cry—not once—hear
me—speak to me—tell me what I have done!'
'You know, you she devil!' returned the robber, suppress
ing his breath. 'You were watched tonight; every word you
said was heard.'
'Then spare my life for the love of Heaven, as I spared
yours,' rejoined the girl, clinging to him. 'Bill, dear Bill, you
cannot have the heart to kill me. Oh! think of all I have giv
en up, only this one night, for you. You SHALL have time to
think, and save yourself this crime; I will not loose my hold,
you cannot throw me off. Bill, Bill, for dear God's sake, for
your own, for mine, stop before you spill my blood! I have
been true to you, upon my guilty soul I have!'
The man struggled violently, to release his arms; but
those of the girl were clasped round his, and tear her as he
would, he could not tear them away.
'Bill,' cried the girl, striving to lay her head upon his
breast, 'the gentleman and that dear lady, told me tonight
of a home in some foreign country where I could end my
days in solitude and peace. Let me see them again, and beg
0
Oliver Twist
Page 561
them, on my knees, to show the same mercy and goodness
to you; and let us both leave this dreadful place, and far
apart lead better lives, and forget how we have lived, except
in prayers, and never see each other more. It is never too
late to repent. They told me so—I feel it now—but we must
have time—a little, little time!'
The housebreaker freed one arm, and grasped his pis
tol. The certainty of immediate detection if he fired, flashed
across his mind even in the midst of his fury; and he beat
it twice with all the force he could summon, upon the up
turned face that almost touched his own.
She staggered and fell: nearly blinded with the blood that
rained down from a deep gash in her forehead; but raising
herself, with difficulty, on her knees, drew from her bosom
a white handkerchief—Rose Maylie's own—and holding it
up, in her folded hands, as high towards Heaven as her fee
ble strength would allow, breathed one prayer for mercy to
her Maker.
It was a ghastly figure to look upon. The murderer stag
gering backward to the wall, and shutting out the sight with
his hand, seized a heavy club and struck her down.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 562
CHAPTER XLVIII
THE FLIGHT OF SIKES
O
f all bad deeds that, under cover of the darkness, had
been committed with wide London's bounds since
night hung over it, that was the worst. Of all the horrors
that rose with an ill scent upon the morning air, that was
the foulest and most cruel.
The sun—the bright sun, that brings back, not light
alone, but new life, and hope, and freshness to man—burst
upon the crowded city in clear and radiant glory. Through
costlycoloured glass and papermended window, through
cathedral dome and rotten crevice, it shed its equal ray. It
lighted up the room where the murdered woman lay. It did.
He tried to shut it out, but it would stream in. If the sight
had been a ghastly one in the dull morning, what was it,
now, in all that brilliant light!
He had not moved; he had been afraid to stir. There had
been a moan and motion of the hand; and, with terror add
ed to rage, he had struck and struck again. Once he threw a
rug over it; but it was worse to fancy the eyes, and imagine
them moving towards him, than to see them glaring up
ward, as if watching the reflection of the pool of gore that
Oliver Twist
Page 563
quivered and danced in the sunlight on the ceiling. He had
plucked it off again. And there was the body—mere flesh
and blood, nor more—but such flesh, and so much blood!
He struck a light, kindled a fire, and thrust the club into
it. There was hair upon the end, which blazed and shrunk
into a light cinder, and, caught by the air, whirled up the
chimney. Even that frightened him, sturdy as he was; but he
held the weapon till it broke, and then piled it on the coals
to burn away, and smoulder into ashes. He washed himself,
removed, but he cut the pieces out, and burnt them. How
and rubbed his clothes; there were spots that would not be
those stains were dispersed about the room! The very feet of
the dog were bloody.
All this time he had, never once, turned his back upon
the corpse; no, not for a moment. Such preparations com
pleted, he moved, backward, towards the door: dragging
the dog with him, lest he should soil his feet anew and carry
out new evidence of the crime into the streets. He shut the
door softly, locked it, took the key, and left the house.
He crossed over, and glanced up at the window, to be
sure that nothing was visible from the outside. There was
the curtain still drawn, which she would have opened to ad
mit the light she never saw again. It lay nearly under there.
HE knew that. God, how the sun poured down upon the
very spot!
The glance was instantaneous. It was a relief to have got
free of the room. He whistled on the dog, and walked rap
idly away.
He went through Islington; strode up the hill at High
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 564
gate on which stands the stone in honour of Whittington;
turned down to Highgate Hill, unsteady of purpose, and
uncertain where to go; struck off to the right again, almost
as soon as he began to descend it; and taking the footpath
across the fields, skirted Caen Wood, and so came on Hamp
stead Heath. Traversing the hollow by the Vale of Heath, he
mounted the opposite bank, and crossing the road which
joins the villages of Hampstead and Highgate, made along
the remaining portion of the heath to the fields at North
End, in one of which he laid himself down under a hedge,
and slept.
Soon he was up again, and away,—not far into the coun
try, but back towards London by the highroad—then back
again—then over another part of the same ground as he
already traversed—then wandering up and down in fields,
and lying on ditches' brinks to rest, and starting up to make
for some other spot, and do the same, and ramble on again.
Where could he go, that was near and not too public, to
get some meat and drink? Hendon. That was a good place,
not far off, and out of most people's way. Thither he direct
ed his steps,—running sometimes, and sometimes, with a
strange perversity, loitering at a snail's pace, or stopping al
together and idly breaking the hedges with a stick. But when
he got there, all the people he met—the very children at the
doors—seemed to view him with suspicion. Back he turned
again, without the courage to purchase bit or drop, though
he had tasted no food for many hours; and once more he
lingered on the Heath, uncertain where to go.
He wandered over miles and miles of ground, and still
Oliver Twist
Page 565
came back to the old place. Morning and noon had passed,
and the day was on the wane, and still he rambled to and
fro, and up and down, and round and round, and still lin
gered about the same spot. At last he got away, and shaped
his course for Hatfield.
It was nine o'clock at night, when the man, quite tired
out, and the dog, limping and lame from the unaccustomed
exercise, turned down the hill by the church of the quiet vil
lage, and plodding along the little street, crept into a small
publichouse, whose scanty light had guided them to the
spot. There was a fire in the taproom, and some country
labourers were drinking before it.
They made room for the stranger, but he sat down in the
furthest corner, and ate and drank alone, or rather with his
dog: to whom he cast a morsel of food from time to time.
The conversation of the men assembled here, turned
upon the neighboring land, and farmers; and when those
topics were exhausted, upon the age of some old man who
had been buried on the previous Sunday; the young men
present considering him very old, and the old men pres
ent declaring him to have been quite young—not older, one
whitehaired grandfather said, than he was—with ten or fif
teen year of life in him at least—if he had taken care; if he
had taken care.
There was nothing to attract attention, or excite alarm in
this. The robber, after paying his reckoning, sat silent and
unnoticed in his corner, and had almost dropped asleep,
when he was half wakened by the noisy entrance of a new
comer.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 566
This was an antic fellow, half pedlar and half mounte
bank, who travelled about the country on foot to vend
hones, stops, razors, washballs, harnesspaste, medicine
for dogs and horses, cheap perfumery, cosmetics, and such
like wares, which he carried in a case slung to his back.
His entrance was the signal for various homely jokes with
the countrymen, which slackened not until he had made
his supper, and opened his box of treasures, when he inge
niously contrived to unite business with amusement.
'And what be that stoof? Good to eat, Harry?' asked a
grinning countryman, pointing to some compositioncakes
in one corner.
'This,' said the fellow, producing one, 'this is the infal
lible and invaluable composition for removing all sorts of
stain, rust, dirt, mildew, spick, speck, spot, or spatter, from
silk, satin, linen, cambrick, cloth, crape, stuff, carpet, me
rino, muslin, bombazeen, or woollen stuff. Winestains,
fruitstains, beerstains, waterstains, paintstains, pitch
stains, any stains, all come out at one rub with the infallible
and invaluable composition. If a lady stains her honour, she
has only need to swallow one cake and she's cured at once—
for it's poison. If a gentleman wants to prove this, he has
only need to bolt one little square, and he has put it beyond
question—for it's quite as satisfactory as a pistolbullet, and
a great deal nastier in the flavour, consequently the more
credit in taking it. One penny a square. With all these vir
tues, one penny a square!'
There were two buyers directly, and more of the listen
ers plainly hesitated. The vendor observing this, increased
Oliver Twist
Page 567
in loquacity.
'It's all bought up as fast as it can be made,' said the fel
low. 'There are fourteen watermills, six steamengines, and
a galvanic battery, always aworking upon it, and they can't
make it fast enough, though the men work so hard that they
die off, and the widows is pensioned directly, with twenty
pound ayear for each of the children, and a premium of fif
ty for twins. One penny a square! Two halfpence is all the
same, and four farthings is received with joy. One penny a
square! Winestains, fruitstains, beerstains, waterstains,
paintstains, pitchstains, mudstains, bloodstains! Here is
a stain upon the hat of a gentleman in company, that I'll
take clean out, before he can order me a pint of ale.'
'Hah!' cried Sikes starting up. 'Give that back.'
'I'll take it clean out, sir,' replied the man, winking to the
company, 'before you can come across the room to get it.
Gentlemen all, observe the dark stain upon this gentleman's
hat, no wider than a shilling, but thicker than a halfcrown.
Whether it is a winestain, fruitstain, beerstain, water
stain, paintstain, pitchstain, mudstain, or bloodstain—'
The man got no further, for Sikes with a hideous impre
cation overthrew the table, and tearing the hat from him,
burst out of the house.
With the same perversity of feeling and irresolution
that had fastened upon him, despite himself, all day, the
murderer, finding that he was not followed, and that they
most probably considered him some drunken sullen fellow,
turned back up the town, and getting out of the glare of
the lamps of a stagecoach that was standing in the street,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 568
was walking past, when he recognised the mail from Lon
don, and saw that it was standing at the little postoffice. He
almost knew what was to come; but he crossed over, and
listened.
The guard was standing at the door, waiting for the let
terbag. A man, dressed like a gamekeeper, came up at the
moment, and he handed him a basket which lay ready on
the pavement.
'That's for your people,' said the guard. 'Now, look alive
in there, will you. Damn that 'ere bag, it warn't ready night
afore last; this won't do, you know!'
'Anything new up in town, Ben?' asked the gamekeeper,
drawing back to the windowshutters, the better to admire
the horses.
'No, nothing that I knows on,' replied the man, pulling
on his gloves. 'Corn's up a little. I heerd talk of a murder, too,
down Spitalfields way, but I don't reckon much upon it.'
'Oh, that's quite true,' said a gentleman inside, who was
looking out of the window. 'And a dreadful murder it was.'
'Was it, sir?' rejoined the guard, touching his hat. 'Man
or woman, pray, sir?'
'A woman,' replied the gentleman. 'It is supposed—'
'Now, Ben,' replied the coachman impatiently.
'Damn that 'ere bag,' said the guard; 'are you gone to
sleep in there?'
'Coming!' cried the office keeper, running out.
'Coming,' growled the guard. 'Ah, and so's the young
'ooman of property that's going to take a fancy to me, but I
don't know when. Here, give hold. All ri—ight!'
Oliver Twist
Page 569
The horn sounded a few cheerful notes, and the coach
was gone.
Sikes remained standing in the street, apparently un
moved by what he had just heard, and agitated by no
stronger feeling than a doubt where to go. At length he went
back again, and took the road which leads from Hatfield to
St. Albans.
He went on doggedly; but as he left the town behind him,
and plunged into the solitude and darkness of the road, he
felt a dread and awe creeping upon him which shook him
to the core. Every object before him, substance or shadow,
still or moving, took the semblance of some fearful thing;
but these fears were nothing compared to the sense that
haunted him of that morning's ghastly figure following at
his heels. He could trace its shadow in the gloom, supply the
smallest item of the outline, and note how stiff and solemn
it seemed to stalk along. He could hear its garments rustling
in the leaves, and every breath of wind came laden with that
last low cry. If he stopped it did the same. If he ran, it fol
lowed—not running too: that would have been a relief: but
like a corpse endowed with the mere machinery of life, and
borne on one slow melancholy wind that never rose or fell.
At times, he turned, with desperate determination, re
solved to beat this phantom off, though it should look him
dead; but the hair rose on his head, and his blood stood
still, for it had turned with him and was behind him then.
He had kept it before him that morning, but it was behind
now—always. He leaned his back against a bank, and felt
that it stood above him, visibly out against the cold night
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 570
sky. He threw himself upon the road—on his back upon the
road. At his head it stood, silent, erect, and still—a living
gravestone, with its epitaph in blood.
Let no man talk of murderers escaping justice, and hint
that Providence must sleep. There were twenty score of vio
lent deaths in one long minute of that agony of fear.
There was a shed in a field he passed, that offered shelter
for the night. Before the door, were three tall poplar trees,
which made it very dark within; and the wind moaned
through them with a dismal wail. He COULD NOT walk
on, till daylight came again; and here he stretched himself
close to the wall—to undergo new torture.
For now, a vision came before him, as constant and more
terrible than that from which he had escaped. Those widely
staring eyes, so lustreless and so glassy, that he had better
borne to see them than think upon them, appeared in the
midst of the darkness: light in themselves, but giving light
to nothing. There were but two, but they were everywhere.
If he shut out the sight, there came the room with every well
known object—some, indeed, that he would have forgotten,
if he had gone over its contents from memory—each in its
accustomed place. The body was in ITS place, and its eyes
were as he saw them when he stole away. He got up, and
rushed into the field without. The figure was behind him.
He reentered the shed, and shrunk down once more. The
eyes were there, before he had laid himself along.
And here he remained in such terror as none but he can
know, trembling in every limb, and the cold sweat starting
from every pore, when suddenly there arose upon the night
0
Oliver Twist
Page 571
wind the noise of distant shouting, and the roar of voices
mingled in alarm and wonder. Any sound of men in that
lonely place, even though it conveyed a real cause of alarm,
was something to him. He regained his strength and energy
at the prospect of personal danger; and springing to his feet,
rushed into the open air.
The broad sky seemed on fire. Rising into the air with
showers of sparks, and rolling one above the other, were
sheets of flame, lighting the atmosphere for miles round,
and driving clouds of smoke in the direction where he
stood. The shouts grew louder as new voices swelled the
roar, and he could hear the cry of Fire! mingled with the
ringing of an alarmbell, the fall of heavy bodies, and the
crackling of flames as they twined round some new obsta
cle, and shot aloft as though refreshed by food. The noise
increased as he looked. There were people there—men and
women—light, bustle. It was like new life to him. He darted
onward—straight, headlong—dashing through brier and
brake, and leaping gate and fence as madly as his dog, who
careered with loud and sounding bark before him.
He came upon the spot. There were halfdressed figures
tearing to and fro, some endeavouring to drag the fright
ened horses from the stables, others driving the cattle from
the yard and outhouses, and others coming laden from the
burning pile, amidst a shower of falling sparks, and the tum
bling down of redhot beams. The apertures, where doors
and windows stood an hour ago, disclosed a mass of rag
ing fire; walls rocked and crumbled into the burning well;
the molten lead and iron poured down, white hot, upon the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 572
ground. Women and children shrieked, and men encour
aged each other with noisy shouts and cheers. The clanking
of the enginepumps, and the spirting and hissing of the
water as it fell upon the blazing wood, added to the tremen
dous roar. He shouted, too, till he was hoarse; and flying
from memory and himself, plunged into the thickest of the
throng. Hither and thither he dived that night: now work
ing at the pumps, and now hurrying through the smoke and
flame, but never ceasing to engage himself wherever noise
and men were thickest. Up and down the ladders, upon the
roofs of buildings, over floors that quaked and trembled
with his weight, under the lee of falling bricks and stones,
in every part of that great fire was he; but he bore a charmed
life, and had neither scratch nor bruise, nor weariness nor
thought, till morning dawned again, and only smoke and
blackened ruins remained.
This mad excitement over, there returned, with tenfold
force, the dreadful consciousness of his crime. He looked
suspiciously about him, for the men were conversing in
groups, and he feared to be the subject of their talk. The dog
obeyed the significant beck of his finger, and they drew off,
stealthily, together. He passed near an engine where some
men were seated, and they called to him to share in their re
freshment. He took some bread and meat; and as he drank a
draught of beer, heard the firemen, who were from London,
talking about the murder. 'He has gone to Birmingham,
they say,' said one: 'but they'll have him yet, for the scouts
are out, and by tomorrow night there'll be a cry all through
the country.'
Oliver Twist
Page 573
He hurried off, and walked till he almost dropped upon
the ground; then lay down in a lane, and had a long, but
broken and uneasy sleep. He wandered on again, irresolute
and undecided, and oppressed with the fear of another soli
tary night.
Suddenly, he took the desperate resolution to going back
to London.
'There's somebody to speak to there, at all event,' he
thought. 'A good hidingplace, too. They'll never expect to
nab me there, after this country scent. Why can't I lie by for
a week or so, and, forcing blunt from Fagin, get abroad to
France? Damme, I'll risk it.'
He acted upon this impluse without delay, and choosing
the least frequented roads began his journey back, resolved
to lie concealed within a short distance of the metropolis,
and, entering it at dusk by a circuitous route, to proceed
straight to that part of it which he had fixed on for his des
tination.
The dog, though. If any description of him were out, it
would not be forgotten that the dog was missing, and had
probably gone with him. This might lead to his apprehen
sion as he passed along the streets. He resolved to drown
him, and walked on, looking about for a pond: picking up a
heavy stone and tying it to his handerkerchief as he went.
The animal looked up into his master's face while these
preparations were making; whether his instinct apprehend
ed something of their purpose, or the robber's sidelong look
at him was sterner than ordinary, he skulked a little farther
in the rear than usual, and cowered as he came more slowly
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 574
along. When his master halted at the brink of a pool, and
looked round to call him, he stopped outright.
'Do you hear me call? Come here!' cried Sikes.
The animal came up from the very force of habit; but as
Sikes stooped to attach the handkerchief to his throat, he
uttered a low growl and started back.
'Come back!' said the robber.
The dog wagged his tail, but moved not. Sikes made a
running noose and called him again.
The dog advanced, retreated, paused an instant, and
scoured away at his hardest speed.
The man whistled again and again, and sat down and
waited in the expectation that he would return. But no dog
appeared, and at length he resumed his journey.
Oliver Twist
Page 575
CHAPTER XLIX
MONKS AND MR.
BROWNLOW AT
LENGTH MEET. THEIR
CONVERSATION, AND
THE INTELLIGENCE
THAT INTERRUPTS IT
T
he twilight was beginning to close in, when Mr. Brown
low alighted from a hackneycoach at his own door, and
knocked softly. The door being opened, a sturdy man got
out of the coach and stationed himself on one side of the
steps, while another man, who had been seated on the box,
dismounted too, and stood upon the other side. At a sign
from Mr. Brownlow, they helped out a third man, and tak
ing him between them, hurried him into the house. This
man was Monks.
They walked in the same manner up the stairs without
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 576
speaking, and Mr. Brownlow, preceding them, led the way
into a backroom. At the door of this apartment, Monks,
who had ascended with evident reluctance, stopped. The
two men looked at the old gentleman as if for instructions.
'He knows the alternative,' said Mr. Browlow. 'If he hesi
tates or moves a finger but as you bid him, drag him into
the street, call for the aid of the police, and impeach him as
a felon in my name.'
'How dare you say this of me?' asked Monks.
'How dare you urge me to it, young man?' replied Mr.
Brownlow, confronting him with a steady look. 'Are you
mad enough to leave this house? Unhand him. There, sir.
You are free to go, and we to follow. But I warn you, by all
I hold most solemn and most sacred, that instant will have
you apprehended on a charge of fraud and robbery. I am
resolute and immoveable. If you are determined to be the
same, your blood be upon your own head!'
'By what authority am I kidnapped in the street, and
brought here by these dogs?' asked Monks, looking from
one to the other of the men who stood beside him.
'By mine,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'Those persons are in
demnified by me. If you complain of being deprived of your
liberty—you had power and opportunity to retrieve it as
you came along, but you deemed it advisable to remain qui
et—I say again, throw yourself for protection on the law. I
will appeal to the law too; but when you have gone too far to
recede, do not sue to me for leniency, when the power will
have passed into other hands; and do not say I plunged you
down the gulf into which you rushed, yourself.'
Oliver Twist
Page 577
Monks was plainly disconcerted, and alarmed besides.
He hesitated.
'You will decide quickly,' said Mr. Brownlow, with per
fect firmness and composure. 'If you wish me to prefer my
charges publicly, and consign you to a punishment the ex
tent of which, although I can, with a shudder, foresee, I
cannot control, once more, I say, for you know the way. If
not, and you appeal to my forbearance, and the mercy of
those you have deeply injured, seat yourself, without a word,
in that chair. It has waited for you two whole days.'
Monks muttered some unintelligible words, but wavered
still.
'You will be prompt,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'A word from
me, and the alternative has gone for ever.'
Still the man hesitated.
'I have not the inclination to parley,' said Mr. Brownlow,
'and, as I advocate the dearest interests of others, I have not
the right.'
'Is there—' demanded Monks with a faltering tongue,—
'is there—no middle course?'
'None.'
Monks looked at the old gentleman, with an anxious eye;
but, reading in his countenance nothing but severity and
determination, walked into the room, and, shrugging his
shoulders, sat down.
'Lock the door on the outside,' said Mr. Brownlow to the
attendants, 'and come when I ring.'
The men obeyed, and the two were left alone together.
'This is pretty treatment, sir,' said Monks, throwing down
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 578
his hat and cloak, 'from my father's oldest friend.'
'It is because I was your father's oldest friend, young man,'
returned Mr. Brownlow; 'it is because the hopes and wishes
of young and happy years were bound up with him, and
that fair creature of his blood and kindred who rejoined
her God in youth, and left me here a solitary, lonely man:
it is because he knelt with me beside his only sisters' death
bed when he was yet a boy, on the morning that would—but
Heaven willed otherwise—have made her my young wife;
it is because my seared heart clung to him, from that time
forth, through all his trials and errors, till he died; it is be
cause old recollections and associations filled my heart, and
even the sight of you brings with it old thoughts of him; it
is because of all these things that I am moved to treat you
gently now—yes, Edward Leeford, even now—and blush for
your unworthiness who bear the name.'
'What has the name to do with it?' asked the other, after
contemplating, half in silence, and half in dogged wonder,
the agitation of his companion. 'What is the name to me?'
'Nothing,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'nothing to you. But it
was HERS, and even at this distance of time brings back to
me, an old man, the glow and thrill which I once felt, only
to hear it repeated by a stranger. I am very glad you have
changed it—very—very.'
'This is all mighty fine,' said Monks (to retain his as
sumed designation) after a long silence, during which he
had jerked himself in sullen defiance to and fro, and Mr.
Brownlow had sat, shading his face with his hand. 'But what
do you want with me?'
Oliver Twist
Page 579
'You have a brother,' said Mr. Brownlow, rousing himself:
'a brother, the whisper of whose name in your ear when I
came behind you in the street, was, in itself, almost enough
to make you accompany me hither, in wonder and alarm.'
'I have no brother,' replied Monks. 'You know I was an
only child. Why do you talk to me of brothers? You know
that, as well as I.'
'Attend to what I do know, and you may not,' said Mr.
Brownlow. 'I shall interest you by and by. I know that of the
wretched marriage, into which family pride, and the most
sordid and narrowest of all ambition, forced your unhappy
father when a mere boy, you were the sole and most un
natural issue.'
'I don't care for hard names,' interrupted Monks with
a jeering laugh. 'You know the fact, and that's enough for
me.'
'But I also know,' pursued the old gentleman, 'the misery,
the slow torture, the protracted anguish of that illassorted
union. I know how listlessly and wearily each of that wretch
ed pair dragged on their heavy chain through a world that
was poisoned to them both. I know how cold formalities
were succeeded by open taunts; how indifference gave place
to dislike, dislike to hate, and hate to loathing, until at last
they wrenched the clanking bond asunder, and retiring a
wide space apart, carried each a galling fragment, of which
nothing but death could break the rivets, to hide it in new
society beneath the gayest looks they could assume. Your
mother succeeded; she forgot it soon. But it rusted and can
kered at your father's heart for years.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 580
'Well, they were separated,' said Monks, 'and what of
that?'
'When they had been separated for some time,' returned
Mr. Brownlow, 'and your mother, wholly given up to conti
nental frivolities, had utterly forgotten the young husband
ten good years her junior, who, with prospects blighted,
lingered on at home, he fell among new friends. This cir
cumstance, at least, you know already.'
'Not I,' said Monks, turning away his eyes and beating
his foot upon the ground, as a man who is determined to
deny everything. 'Not I.'
'Your manner, no less than your actions, assures me that
you have never forgotten it, or ceased to think of it with bit
terness,' returned Mr. Brownlow. 'I speak of fifteen years
ago, when you were not more than eleven years old, and
your father but oneandthirty—for he was, I repeat, a boy,
when HIS father ordered him to marry. Must I go back to
events which cast a shade upon the memory of your parent,
or will you spare it, and disclose to me the truth?'
'I have nothing to disclose,' rejoined Monks. 'You must
talk on if you will.'
'These new friends, then,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'were a na
val officer retired from active service, whose wife had died
some halfayear before, and left him with two children—
there had been more, but, of all their family, happily but
two survived. They were both daughters; one a beautiful
creature of nineteen, and the other a mere child of two or
three years old.'
'What's this to me?' asked Monks.
0
Page 581
Oliver Twist
'They resided,' said Mr. Brownlow, without seeming to
hear the interruption, 'in a part of the country to which
your father in his wandering had repaired, and where he
had taken up his abode. Acquaintance, intimacy, friend
ship, fast followed on each other. Your father was gifted as
few men are. He had his sister's soul and person. As the old
officer knew him more and more, he grew to love him. I
would that it had ended there. His daughter did the same.
The old gentleman paused; Monks was biting his lips,
with his eyes fixed upon the floor; seeing this, he immedi
ately resumed:
'The end of a year found him contracted, solemnly con
tracted, to that daughter; the object of the first, true, ardent,
only passion of a guileless girl.'
'Your tale is of the longest,' observed Monks, moving
restlessly in his chair.
'It is a true tale of grief and trial, and sorrow, young man,'
returned Mr. Brownlow, 'and such tales usually are; if it were
one of unmixed joy and happiness, it would be very brief. At
length one of those rich relations to strengthen whose in
terest and importance your father had been sacrificed, as
others are often—it is no uncommon case—died, and to re
pair the misery he had been instrumental in occasioning,
left him his panacea for all griefs—Money. It was necessary
that he should immediately repair to Rome, whither this
man had sped for health, and where he had died, leaving his
affairs in great confusion. He went; was seized with mor
tal illness there; was followed, the moment the intelligence
reached Paris, by your mother who carried you with her; he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 582
died the day after her arrival, leaving no will—NO WILL—
so that the whole property fell to her and you.'
At this part of the recital Monks held his breath, and lis
tened with a face of intense eagerness, though his eyes were
not directed towards the speaker. As Mr. Brownlow paused,
he changed his position with the air of one who has experi
enced a sudden relief, and wiped his hot face and hands.
'Before he went abroad, and as he passed through Lon
don on his way,' said Mr. Brownlow, slowly, and fixing his
eyes upon the other's face, 'he came to me.'
'I never heard of that,' interrupted MOnks in a tone
intended to appear incredulous, but savouring more of dis
agreeable surprise.
'He came to me, and left with me, among some other
things, a picture—a portrait painted by himself—a likeness
of this poor girl—which he did not wish to leave behind,
and could not carry forward on his hasty journey. He was
worn by anxiety and remorse almost to a shadow; talked
in a wild, distracted way, of ruin and dishonour worked by
himself; confided to me his intention to convert his whole
property, at any loss, into money, and, having settled on his
wife and you a portion of his recent acquisition, to fly the
country—I guessed too well he would not fly alone—and
never see it more. Even from me, his old and early friend,
whose strong attachment had taken root in the earth that
covered one most dear to both—even from me he withheld
any more particular confession, promising to write and tell
me all, and after that to see me once again, for the last time
on earth. Alas! THAT was the last time. I had no letter, and
Oliver Twist
Page 583
I never saw him more.'
'I went,' said Mr. Brownlow, after a short pause, 'I went,
when all was over, to the scene of his—I will use the term
the world would freely use, for worldly harshness or favour
are now alike to him—of his guilty love, resolved that if my
fears were realised that erring child should find one heart
and home to shelter and compassionate her. The family had
left that part a week before; they had called in such trifling
debts as were outstanding, discharged them, and left the
place by night. Why, or whithter, none can tell.'
Monks drew his breath yet more freely, and looked round
with a smile of triumph.
'When your brother,' said Mr. Brownlow, drawing nearer
to the other's chair, 'When your brother: a feeble, ragged,
neglected child: was cast in my way by a stronger hand
than chance, and rescued by me from a life of vice and in
famy—'
'What?' cried Monks.
'By me,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'I told you I should interest
you before long. I say by me—I see that your cunning as
sociate suppressed my name, although for ought he knew,
it would be quite strange to your ears. When he was res
cued by me, then, and lay recovering from sickness in my
house, his strong resemblance to this picture I have spoken
of, struck me with astonishment. Even when I first saw him
in all his dirt and misery, there was a lingering expression
in his face that came upon me like a glimpse of some old
friend flashing on one in a vivid dream. I need not tell you
he was snared away before I knew his history—'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 584
'Why not?' asked Monks hastily.
'Because you know it well.'
'I!'
'Denial to me is vain,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'I shall show
you that I know more than that.'
'You—you—can't prove anything against me,' stam
mered Monks. 'I defy you to do it!'
'We shall see,' returned the old gentleman with a search
ing glance. 'I lost the boy, and no efforts of mine could
recover him. Your mother being dead, I knew that you alone
could solve the mystery if anybody could, and as when I had
last heard of you you were on your own estate in the West
Indies—whither, as you well know, you retired upon your
mother's death to escape the consequences of vicious cours
es here—I made the voyage. You had left it, months before,
and were supposed to be in London, but no one could tell
where. I returned. Your agents had no clue to your residence.
You came and went, they said, as strangely as you had ever
done: sometimes for days together and sometimes not for
months: keeping to all appearance the same low haunts and
mingling with the same infamous herd who had been your
associates when a fierce ungovernable boy. I wearied them
with new applications. I paced the streets by night and day,
but until two hours ago, all my efforts were fruitless, and I
never saw you for an instant.'
'And now you do see me,' said Monks, rising boldly, 'what
then? Fraud and robbery are highsounding words—justi
fied, you think, by a fancied resemblance in some young
imp to an idle daub of a dead man's Brother! You don't even
Oliver Twist
Page 585
know that a child was born of this maudlin pair; you don't
even know that.'
'I DID NOT,' replied Mr. Brownlow, rising too; 'but with
in the last fortnight I have learnt it all. You have a brother;
you know it, and him. There was a will, which your mother
destroyed, leaving the secret and the gain to you at her own
death. It contained a reference to some child likely to be the
result of this sad connection, which child was born, and ac
cidentally encountered by you, when your suspicions were
first awakened by his resemblance to your father. You re
paired to the place of his birth. There existed proofs—proofs
long suppressed—of his birth and parentage. Those proofs
were destroyed by you, and now, in your own words to your
accomplice the Jew, 'THE ONLY PROOFS OF THE BOY'S
IDENTITY LIE AT THE BOTTOM OF THE RIVER, AND
THE OLD HAG THAT RECEIVED THEM FORM THE
MOTHER IS ROTTING IN HER COFFIN.'
Unworthy son, coward, liar,—you, who hold your coun
cils with thieves and murderers in dark rooms at night,—you,
whose plots and wiles have brought a violent death upon the
head of one worth millions such as you,—you, who from
your cradle were gall and bitterness to your own father's
heart, and in whom all evil passions, vice, and profligacy,
festered, till they found a vent in a hideous disease which
had made your face an index even to your mind—you, Ed
ward Leeford, do you still brave me!'
'No, no, no!' returned the coward, overwhelmed by these
accumulated charges.
'Every word!' cried the gentleman, 'every word that has
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 586
passed between you and this detested villain, is known to
me. Shadows on the wall have caught your whispers, and
brought them to my ear; the sight of the persecuted child
has turned vice itself, and given it the courage and almost
the attributes of virtue. Murder has been done, to which
you were morally if not really a party.'
'No, no,' interposed Monks. 'I—I knew nothing of that; I
was going to inquire the truth of the story when you over
took me. I didn't know the cause. I thought it was a common
quarrel.'
'It was the partial disclosure of your secrets,' replied Mr.
Brownlow. 'Will you disclose the whole?'
'Yes, I will.'
'Set your hand to a statement of truth and facts, and re
peat it before witnesses?'
'That I promise too.'
'Remain quietly here, until such a document is drawn up,
and proceed with me to such a place as I may deem most
advisable, for the purpose of attesting it?'
'If you insist upon that, I'll do that also,' replied Monks.
'You must do more than that,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'Make
restitution to an innocent and unoffending child, for such
he is, although the offspring of a guilty and most miserable
love. You have not forgotten the provisions of the will. Car
ry them into execution so far as your brother is concerned,
and then go where you please. In this world you need meet
no more.'
While Monks was pacing up and down, meditating with
dark and evil looks on this proposal and the possibilities
Oliver Twist
Page 587
of evading it: torn by his fears on the one hand and his ha
tred on the other: the door was hurriedly unlocked, and a
gentleman (Mr. Losberne) entered the room in violent agi
tation.
'The man will be taken,' he cried. 'He will be taken to
night!'
'The murderer?' asked Mr. Brownlow.
'Yes, yes,' replied the other. 'His dog has been seen lurk
ing about some old haunt, and there seems little doubt hat
his master either is, or will be, there, under cover of the
darkness. Spies are hovering about in every direction. I
have spoken to the men who are charged with his capture,
and they tell me he cannot escape. A reward of a hundred
pounds is proclaimed by Government tonight.'
'I will give fifty more,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'and proclaim
it with my own lips upon the spot, if I can reach it. Where
is Mr. Maylie?'
'Harry? As soon as he had seen your friend here, safe in
a coach with you, he hurried off to where he heard this,' re
plied the doctor, 'and mounting his horse sallied forth to
join the first party at some place in the outskirts agreed
upon between them.'
'Fagin,' said Mr. Brownlow; 'what of him?'
'When I last heard, he had not been taken, but he will be,
or is, by this time. They're sure of him.'
'Have you made up your mind?' asked Mr. Brownlow, in
a low voice, of Monks.
'Yes,' he replied. 'You—you—will be secret with me?'
'I will. Remain here till I return. It is your only hope of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 588
safety.
They left the room, and the door was again locked.
'What have you done?' asked the doctor in a whisper.
'All that I could hope to do, and even more. Coupling the
poor girl's intelligence with my previous knowledge, and
the result of our good friend's inquiries on the spot, I left
him no loophole of escape, and laid bare the whole villainy
which by these lights became plain as day. Write and ap
point the evening after tomorrow, at seven, for the meeting.
We shall be down there, a few hours before, but shall re
quire rest: especially the young lady, who MAY have greater
need of firmness than either you or I can quite foresee just
now. But my blood boils to avenge this poor murdered crea
ture. Which way have they taken?'
'Drive straight to the office and you will be in time,' re
plied Mr. Losberne. 'I will remain here.'
The two gentlemen hastily separated; each in a fever of
excitement wholly uncontrollable.
Oliver Twist
Page 589
CHAPTER L
THE PURSUIT AND ESCAPE
N
ear to that part of the Thames on which the church at
Rotherhithe abuts, where the buildings on the banks
are dirtiest and the vessels on the river blackest with the
dust of colliers and the smoke of closebuilt lowroofed
houses, there exists the filthiest, the strangest, the most
extraordinary of the many localities that are hidden in Lon
don, wholly unknown, even by name, to the great mass of
its inhabitants.
To reach this place, the visitor has to penetrate through
a maze of close, narrow, and muddy streets, thronged by
the rougest and poorest of waterside people, and devoted to
the traffic they may be supposed to occasion. The cheapest
and least delicate provisions are heaped in the shops; the
coarsest and commonest articles of wearing apparel dangle
at the salesman's door, and stream from the houseparapet
and windows. Jostling with unemployed labourers of the
lowest class, ballastheavers, coalwhippers, brazen wom
en, ragged children, and the raff and refuse of the river, he
makes his way with difficulty along, assailed by offensive
sights and smells from the narrow alleys which branch off
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 590
on the right and left, and deafened by the clash of ponder
ous waggons that bear great piles of merchandise from the
stacks of warehouses that rise from every corner. Arriving,
at length, in streets remoter and lessfrequented than those
through which he has passed, he walks beneath tottering
housefronts projecting over the pavement, dismantled
walls that seem to totter as he passes, chimneys half crushed
half hesitating to fall, windows guarded by rusty iron bars
that time and dirt have almost eaten away, every imagin
able sign of desolation and neglect.
In such a neighborhood, beyond Dockhead in the Bor
ough of Southwark, stands Jacob's Island, surrounded by a
muddy ditch, six or eight feet deep and fifteen or twenty
wide when the tide is in, once called Mill Pond, but known
in the days of this story as Folly Ditch. It is a creek or inlet
from the Thames, and can always be filled at high water by
opening the sluices at the Lead Mills from which it took its
old name. At such times, a stranger, looking from one of the
wooden bridges thrown across it at Mill Lane, will see the
inhabitants of the houses on either side lowering from their
back doors and windows, buckets, pails, domestic utensils
of all kinds, in which to haul the water up; and when his eye
is turned from these operations to the houses themselves,
his utmost astonishment will be excited by the scene before
him. Crazy wooden galleries common to the backs of half
a dozen houses, with holes from which to look upon the
slime beneath; windows, broken and patched, with poles
thrust out, on which to dry the linen that is never there;
rooms so small, so filthy, so confined, that the air would
0
Oliver Twist
Page 591
seem too tainted even for the dirt and squalor which they
shelter; wooden chambers thrusting themselves out above
the mud, and threatening to fall into it—as some have done;
dirtbesmeared walls and decaying foundations; every re
pulsive lineament of poverty, every loathsome indication of
filth, rot, and garbage; all these ornament the banks of Folly
Ditch.
In Jacob's Island, the warehouses are roofless and empty;
the walls are crumbling down; the windows are windows
no more; the doors are falling into the streets; the chim
neys are blackened, but they yield no smoke. Thirty or forty
years ago, before losses and chancery suits came upon it, it
was a thriving place; but now it is a desolate island indeed.
The houses have no owners; they are broken open, and en
tered upon by those who have the courage; and there they
live, and there they die. They must have powerful motives
for a secret residence, or be reduced to a destitute condition
indeed, who seek a refuge in Jacob's Island.
In an upper room of one of these houses—a detached
house of fair size, ruinous in other respects, but strongly
defended at door and window: of which house the back
commanded the ditch in manner already described—there
were assembled three men, who, regarding each other ev
ery now and then with looks expressive of perplexity and
expectation, sat for some time in profound and gloomy si
lence. One of these was Toby Crackit, another Mr. Chitling,
and the third a robber of fifty years, whose nose had been
almost beaten in, in some old scuffle, and whose face bore
a frightful scar which might probably be traced to the same
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 592
occasion. This man was a returned transport, and his name
was Kags.
'I wish,' said Toby turning to Mr. Chitling, 'that you had
picked out some other crig when the two old ones got too
warm, and had not come here, my fine feller.'
'Why didn't you, blunderhead!' said Kags.
'Well, I thought you'd have been a little more glad to see
me than this,' replied Mr. Chitling, with a melancholy air.
'Why, look'e, young gentleman,' said Toby, 'when a man
keeps himself so very exclusive as I have done, and by that
means has a snug house over his head with nobody a pry
ing and smelling about it, it's rather a startling thing to have
the honour of a wisit from a young gentleman (however re
spectable and pleasant a person he may be to play cards
with at conweniency) circumstanced as you are.'
'Especially, when the exclusive young man has got a
friend stopping with him, that's arrived sooner than was
expected from foreign parts, and is too modest to want to
be presented to the Judges on his return,' added Mr. Kags.
There was a short silence, after which Toby Crackit,
seeming to abandon as hopeless any further effort to main
tain his usual devilmaycare swagger, turned to Chitling
and said,
'When was Fagin took then?'
'Just at dinnertime—two o'clock this afternoon. Charley
and I made our lucky up the washus chimney, and Bolter
got into the empty waterbutt, head downwards; but his legs
were so precious long that they stuck out at the top, and so
they took him too.'
Oliver Twist
Page 593
'And Bet?'
'Poor Bet! She went to see the Body, to speak to who it
was,' replied Chitling, his countenance falling more and
more, 'and went off mad, screaming and raving, and beat
ing her head against the boards; so they put a straitweskut
on her and took her to the hospital—and there she is.'
'Wot's come of young Bates?' demanded Kags.
'He hung about, not to come over here afore dark, but
he'll be here soon,' replied Chitling. 'There's nowhere else
to go to now, for the people at the Cripples are all in custody,
and the bar of the ken—I went up there and see it with my
own eyes—is filled with traps.'
'This is a smash,' observed Toby, biting his lips. 'There's
more than one will go with this.'
'The sessions are on,' said Kags: 'if they get the inquest
over, and Bolter turns King's evidence: as of course he will,
from what he's said already: they can prove Fagin an acces
sory before the fact, and get the trial on on Friday, and he'll
swing in six days from this, by G—!'
'You should have heard the people groan,' said Chitling;
'the officers fought like devils, or they'd have torn him away.
He was down once, but they made a ring round him, and
fought their way along. You should have seen how he looked
about him, all muddy and bleeding, and clung to them as
if they were his dearest friends. I can see 'em now, not able
to stand upright with the pressing of the mob, and draggin
him along amongst 'em; I can see the people jumping up,
one behind another, and snarling with their teeth and mak
ing at him; I can see the blood upon his hair and beard, and
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 594
hear the cries with which the women worked themselves
into the centre of the crowd at the street corner, and swore
they'd tear his heart out!'
The horrorstricken witness of this scene pressed his
hands upon his ears, and with his eyes closed got up and
paced violently to and fro, like one distracted.
While he was thus engaged, and the two men sat by in si
lence with their eyes fixed upon the floor, a pattering noise
was heard upon the stairs, and Sikes's dog bounded into the
room. They ran to the window, downstairs, and into the
street. The dog had jumped in at an open window; he made
no attempt to follow them, nor was his master to be seen.
'What's the meaning of this?' said Toby when they had
returned. 'He can't be coming here. I—I—hope not.'
'If he was coming here, he'd have come with the dog,'
said Kags, stooping down to examine the animal, who lay
panting on the floor. 'Here! Give us some water for him; he
has run himself faint.'
'He's drunk it all up, every drop,' said Chitling after
watching the dog some time in silence. 'Covered with mud—
lame—half blind—he must have come a long way.'
'Where can he have come from!' exclaimed Toby. 'He's
been to the other kens of course, and finding them filled
with strangers come on here, where he's been many a time
and often. But where can he have come from first, and how
comes he here alone without the other!'
'He'—(none of them called the murderer by his old
name)—'He can't have made away with himself. What do
you think?' said Chitling.
Oliver Twist
Page 595
Toby shook his head.
'If he had,' said Kags, 'the dog 'ud want to lead us away to
where he did it. No. I think he's got out of the country, and
left the dog behind. He must have given him the slip some
how, or he wouldn't be so easy.'
This solution, appearing the most probable one, was ad
opted as the right; the dog, creeping under a chair, coiled
himself up to sleep, without more notice from anybody.
It being now dark, the shutter was closed, and a candle
lighted and placed upon the table. The terrible events of
the last two days had made a deep impression on all three,
increased by the danger and uncertainty of their own po
sition. They drew their chairs closer together, starting at
every sound. They spoke little, and that in whispers, and
were as silent and awestricken as if the remains of the mur
dered woman lay in the next room.
They had sat thus, some time, when suddenly was heard
a hurried knocking at the door below.
'Young Bates,' said Kags, looking angrily round, to check
the fear he felt himself.
The knocking came again. No, it wasn't he. He never
knocked like that.
Crackit went to the window, and shaking all over, drew
in his head. There was no need to tell them who it was; his
pale face was enough. The dog too was on the alert in an in
stant, and ran whining to the door.
'We must let him in,' he said, taking up the candle.
'Isn't there any help for it?' asked the other man in a
hoarse voice.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 596
'None. He MUST come in.'
'Don't leave us in the dark,' said Kags, taking down a
candle from the chimneypiece, and lighting it, with such
a trembling hand that the knocking was twice repeated be
fore he had finished.
Crackit went down to the door, and returned followed by
a man with the lower part of his face buried in a handker
chief, and another tied over his head under his hat. He drew
them slowly off. Blanched face, sunken eyes, hollow cheeks,
beard of three days' growth, wasted flesh, short thick breath;
it was the very ghost of Sikes.
He laid his hand upon a chair which stood in the middle
of the room, but shuddering as he was about to drop into
it, and seeming to glance over his shoulder, dragged it back
close to the wall—as close as it would go—and ground it
against it—and sat down.
Not a word had been exchanged. He looked from one to
another in silence. If an eye were furtively raised and met
his, it was instantly averted. When his hollow voice broke
silence, they all three started. They seemed never to have
heard its tones before.
'How came that dog here?' he asked.
'Alone. Three hours ago.'
'Tonight's paper says that Fagin's took. Is it true, or a
lie?'
'True.'
They were silent again.
'Damn you all!' said Sikes, passing his hand across his
forehead.
Oliver Twist
Page 597
'Have you nothing to say to me?'
There was an uneasy movement among them, but no
body spoke.
'You that keep this house,' said Sikes, turning his face to
Crackit, 'do you mean to sell me, or to let me lie here till
this hunt is over?'
'You may stop here, if you think it safe,' returned the per
son addressed, after some hesitation.
Sikes carried his eyes slowly up the wall behind him:
rather trying to turn his head than actually doing it: and
said, 'Is—it—the body—is it buried?'
They shook their heads.
'Why isn't it!' he retorted with the same glance behind
him. 'Wot do they keep such ugly things above the ground
for?—Who's that knocking?'
Crackit intimated, by a motion of his hand as he left the
room, that there was nothing to fear; and directly came
back with Charley Bates behind him. Sikes sat opposite the
door, so that the moment the boy entered the room he en
countered his figure.
'Toby,' said the boy falling back, as Sikes turned his eyes
towards him, 'why didn't you tell me this, downstairs?'
There had been something so tremendous in the shrink
ing off of the three, that the wretched man was willing to
propitiate even this lad. Accordingly he nodded, and made
as though he would shake hands with him.
'Let me go into some other room,' said the boy, retreat
ing still farther.
'Charley!' said Sikes, stepping forward. 'Don't you—don't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 598
you know me?'
'Don't come nearer me,' answered the boy, still retreating,
and looking, with horror in his eyes, upon the murderer's
face. 'You monster!'
The man stopped halfway, and they looked at each oth
er; but Sikes's eyes sunk gradually to the ground.
'Witness you three,' cried the boy shaking his clenched
fist, and becoming more and more excited as he spoke.
'Witness you three—I'm not afraid of him—if they come
here after him, I'll give him up; I will. I tell you out at once.
He may kill me for it if he likes, or if he dares, but if I am
here I'll give him up. I'd give him up if he was to be boiled
alive. Murder! Help! If there's the pluck of a man among
you three, you'll help me. Murder! Help! Down with him!'
Pouring out these cries, and accompanying them with
violent gesticulation, the boy actually threw himself, sin
glehanded, upon the strong man, and in the intensity of
his energy and the suddenness of his surprise, brought him
heavily to the ground.
The three spectators seemed quite stupefied. They offered
no interference, and the boy and man rolled on the ground
together; the former, heedless of the blows that showered
upon him, wrenching his hands tighter and tighter in the
garments about the murderer's breast, and never ceasing to
call for help with all his might.
The contest, however, was too unequal to last long. Sikes
had him down, and his knee was on his throat, when Crack
it pulled him back with a look of alarm, and pointed to the
window. There were lights gleaming below, voices in loud
Oliver Twist
Page 599
and earnest conversation, the tramp of hurried footsteps—
endless they seemed in number—crossing the nearest
wooden bridge. One man on horseback seemed to be among
the crowd; for there was the noise of hoofs rattling on the
uneven pavement. The gleam of lights increased; the foot
steps came more thickly and noisily on. Then, came a loud
knocking at the door, and then a hoarse murmur from such
a multitude of angry voices as would have made the bold
est quail.
'Help!' shrieked the boy in a voice that rent the air.
'He's here! Break down the door!'
'In the King's name,' cried the voices without; and the
hoarse cry arose again, but louder.
'Break down the door!' screamed the boy. 'I tell you
they'll never open it. Run straight to the room where the
light is. Break down the door!'
Strokes, thick and heavy, rattled upon the door and lower
windowshutters as he ceased to speak, and a loud huzzah
burst from the crowd; giving the listener, for the first time,
some adequate idea of its immense extent.
'Open the door of some place where I can lock this
screeching Hellbabe,' cried Sikes fiercely; running to and
fro, and dragging the boy, now, as easily as if he were an
empty sack. 'That door. Quick!' He flung him in, bolted it,
and turned the key. 'Is the downstairs door fast?'
'Doublelocked and chained,' replied Crackit, who, with
the other two men, still remained quite helpless and bewil
dered.
'The panels—are they strong?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 600
'Lined with sheetiron.'
'And the windows too?'
'Yes, and the windows.'
'Damn you!' cried the desperate ruffian, throwing up the
sash and menacing the crowd. 'Do your worst! I'll cheat you
yet!'
Of all the terrific yells that ever fell on mortal ears, none
could exceed the cry of the infuriated throng. Some shout
ed to those who were nearest to set the house on fire; others
roared to the officers to shoot him dead. Among them all,
none showed such fury as the man on horseback, who,
throwing himself out of the saddle, and bursting through
the crowd as if he were parting water, cried, beneath the
window, in a voice that rose above all others, 'Twenty guin
eas to the man who brings a ladder!'
The nearest voices took up the cry, and hundreds echoed
it. Some called for ladders, some for sledgehammers; some
ran with torches to and fro as if to seek them, and still came
back and roared again; some spent their breath in impotent
curses and execrations; some pressed forward with the ec
stasy of madmen, and thus impeded the progress of those
below; some among the boldest attempted to climb up by
the waterspout and crevices in the wall; and all waved to
and fro, in the darkness beneath, like a field of corn moved
by an angry wind: and joined from time to time in one loud
furious roar.
'The tide,' cried the murderer, as he staggered back into
the room, and shut the faces out, 'the tide was in as I came
up. Give me a rope, a long rope. They're all in front. I may
00
Oliver Twist
Page 601
drop into the Folly Ditch, and clear off that way. Give me a
rope, or I shall do three more murders and kill myself.
The panicstricken men pointed to where such articles
were kept; the murderer, hastily selecting the longest and
strongest cord, hurried up to the housetop.
All the window in the rear of the house had been long
ago bricked up, except one small trap in the room where the
boy was locked, and that was too small even for the passage
of his body. But, from this aperture, he had never ceased to
call on those without, to guard the back; and thus, when the
murderer emerged at last on the housetop by the door in
the roof, a loud shout proclaimed the fact to those in front,
who immediately began to pour round, pressing upon each
other in an unbroken stream.
He planted a board, which he had carried up with him
for the purpose, so firmly against the door that it must be
matter of great difficulty to open it from the inside; and
creeping over the tiles, looked over the low parapet.
The water was out, and the ditch a bed of mud.
The crowd had been hushed during these few moments,
watching his motions and doubtful of his purpose, but the
instant they perceived it and knew it was defeated, they
raised a cry of triumphant execration to which all their pre
vious shouting had been whispers. Again and again it rose.
Those who were at too great a distance to know its mean
ing, took up the sound; it echoed and reechoed; it seemed
as though the whole city had poured its population out to
curse him.
On pressed the people from the front—on, on, on, in
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 602
a strong struggling current of angry faces, with here and
there a glaring torch to lighten them up, and show them out
in all their wrath and passion. The houses on the opposite
side of the ditch had been entered by the mob; sashes were
thrown up, or torn bodily out; there were tiers and tiers of
faces in every window; cluster upon cluster of people cling
ing to every housetop. Each little bridge (and there were
three in sight) bent beneath the weight of the crowd upon it.
Still the current poured on to find some nook or hole from
which to vent their shouts, and only for an instant see the
wretch.
'They have him now,' cried a man on the nearest bridge.
'Hurrah!'
The crowd grew light with uncovered heads; and again
the shout uprose.
'I will give fifty pounds,' cried an old gentleman from the
same quarter, 'to the man who takes him alive. I will re
main here, till he come to ask me for it.'
There was another roar. At this moment the word was
passed among the crowd that the door was forced at last,
and that he who had first called for the ladder had mounted
into the room. The stream abruptly turned, as this intel
ligence ran from mouth to mouth; and the people at the
windows, seeing those upon the bridges pouring back, quit
ted their stations, and running into the street, joined the
concourse that now thronged pellmell to the spot they
had left: each man crushing and striving with his neighbor,
and all panting with impatience to get near the door, and
look upon the criminal as the officers brought him out. The
0
Oliver Twist
Page 603
cries and shrieks of those who were pressed almost to suf
focation, or trampled down and trodden under foot in the
confusion, were dreadful; the narrow ways were completely
blocked up; and at this time, between the rush of some to
regain the space in front of the house, and the unavailing
struggles of others to extricate themselves from the mass,
the immediate attention was distracted from the murderer,
although the universal eagerness for his capture was, if pos
sible, increased.
The man had shrunk down, thoroughly quelled by the
ferocity of the crowd, and the impossibility of escape; but
seeing this sudden change with no less rapidity than it had
occurred, he sprang upon his feet, determined to make one
last effort for his life by dropping into the ditch, and, at
the risk of being stifled, endeavouring to creep away in the
darkness and confusion.
Roused into new strength and energy, and stimulated by
the noise within the house which announced that an en
trance had really been effected, he set his foot against the
stack of chimneys, fastened one end of the rope tightly and
firmly round it, and with the other made a strong running
noose by the aid of his hands and teeth almost in a second.
He could let himself down by the cord to within a less dis
tance of the ground than his own height, and had his knife
ready in his hand to cut it then and drop.
At the very instant when he brought the loop over his
head previous to slipping it beneath his armpits, and
when the old gentleman beforementioned (who had clung
so tight to the railing of the bridge as to resist the force of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 604
the crowd, and retain his position) earnestly warned those
about him that the man was about to lower himself down—
at that very instant the murderer, looking behind him on
the roof, threw his arms above his head, and uttered a yell
of terror.
'The eyes again!' he cried in an unearthly screech.
Staggering as if struck by lightning, he lost his balance
and tumbled over the parapet. The noose was on his neck.
It ran up with his weight, tight as a bowstring, and swift as
the arrow it speeds. He fell for fiveandthirty feet. There
was a sudden jerk, a terrific convulsion of the limbs; and
there he hung, with the open knife clenched in his stiffen
ing hand.
The old chimney quivered with the shock, but stood it
bravely. The murderer swung lifeless against the wall; and
the boy, thrusting aside the dangling body which obscured
his view, called to the people to come and take him out, for
God's sake.
A dog, which had lain concealed till now, ran backwards
and forwards on the parapet with a dismal howl, and col
lecting himself for a spring, jumped for the dead man's
shoulders. Missing his aim, he fell into the ditch, turning
completely over as he went; and striking his head against a
stone, dashed out his brains.
0
Page 605
CHAPTER LI
AFFORDING AN
EXPLANATION OF MORE
MYSTERIES THAN ONE,
AND COMPREHENDING
A PROPOSAL OF
MARRIAGE WITH NO
WORD OF SETTLEMENT
OR PINMONEY
Oliver Twist
T
he events narrated in the last chapter were yet but two
days old, when Oliver found himself, at three o'clock in
the afternoon, in a travellingcarriage rolling fast towards
his native town. Mrs. Maylie, and Rose, and Mrs. Bedwin,
and the good doctor were with him: and Mr. Brownlow fol
lowed in a postchaise, accompanied by one other person
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 606
whose name had not been mentioned.
They had not talked much upon the way; for Oliver was
in a flutter of agitation and uncertainty which deprived
him of the power of collecting his thoughts, and almost
of speech, and appeared to have scarcely less effect on his
companions, who shared it, in at least an equal degree. He
and the two ladies had been very carefully made acquainted
by Mr. Brownlow with the nature of the admissions which
had been forced from Monks; and although they knew that
the object of their present journey was to complete the work
which had been so well begun, still the whole matter was
enveloped in enough of doubt and mystery to leave them in
endurance of the most intense suspense.
The same kind friend had, with Mr. Losberne's assistance,
cautiously stopped all channels of communication through
which they could receive intelligence of the dreadful occur
rences that so recently taken place. 'It was quite true,' he
said, 'that they must know them before long, but it might
be at a better time than the present, and it could not be at
a worse.' So, they travelled on in silence: each busied with
reflections on the object which had brought them togeth
er: and no one disposed to give utterance to the thoughts
which crowded upon all.
But if Oliver, under these influences, had remained silent
while they journeyed towards his birthplace by a road he
had never seen, how the whole current of his recollections
ran back to old times, and what a crowd of emotions were
wakened up in his breast, when they turned into that which
he had traversed on foot: a poor houseless, wandering boy,
0
Oliver Twist
Page 607
without a friend to help him, or a roof to shelter his head.
'See there, there!' cried Oliver, eagerly clasping the hand
of Rose, and pointing out at the carriage window; 'that's the
stile I came over; there are the hedges I crept behind, for
fear any one should overtake me and force me back! Yonder
is the path across the fields, leading to the old house where
I was a little child! Oh Dick, Dick, my dear old friend, if I
could only see you now!'
'You will see him soon,' replied Rose, gently taking his
folded hands between her own. 'You shall tell him how hap
py you are, and how rich you have grown, and that in all
your happiness you have none so great as the coming back
to make him happy too.'
'Yes, yes,' said Oliver, 'and we'll—we'll take him away
from here, and have him clothed and taught, and send him
to some quiet country place where he may grow strong and
well,—shall we?'
Rose nodded 'yes,' for the boy was smiling through such
happy tears that she could not speak.
'You will be kind and good to him, for you are to every
one,' said Oliver. 'It will make you cry, I know, to hear what
he can tell; but never mind, never mind, it will be all over,
and you will smile again—I know that too—to think how
changed he is; you did the same with me. He said 'God bless
you' to me when I ran away,' cried the boy with a burst of af
fectionate emotion; 'and I will say 'God bless you' now, and
show him how I love him for it!'
As they approached the town, and at length drove
through its narrow streets, it became matter of no small dif
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 608
ficulty to restrain the boy within reasonable bounds. There
was Sowerberry's the undertaker's just as it used to be, only
smaller and less imposing in appearance than he remem
bered it—there were all the wellknown shops and houses,
with almost every one of which he had some slight incident
connected—there was Gamfield's cart, the very cart he used
to have, standing at the old publichouse door—there was
the workhouse, the dreary prison of his youthful days, with
its dismal windows frowning on the street—there was the
same lean porter standing at the gate, at sight of whom Oli
ver involuntarily shrunk back, and then laughed at himself
for being so foolish, then cried, then laughed again—there
were scores of faces at the doors and windows that he knew
quite well—there was nearly everything as if he had left it
but yesterday, and all his recent life had been but a happy
dream.
But it was pure, earnest, joyful reality. They drove
straight to the door of the chief hotel (which Oliver used to
stare up at, with awe, and think a mighty palace, but which
had somehow fallen off in grandeur and size); and here was
Mr. Grimwig all ready to receive them, kissing the young
lady, and the old one too, when they got out of the coach, as
if he were the grandfather of the whole party, all smiles and
kindness, and not offering to eat his head—no, not once;
not even when he contradicted a very old postboy about the
nearest road to London, and maintained he knew it best,
though he had only come that way once, and that time fast
asleep. There was dinner prepared, and there were bed
rooms ready, and everything was arranged as if by magic.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 609
Notwithstanding all this, when the hurry of the first half
hour was over, the same silence and constraint prevailed
that had marked their journey down. Mr. Brownlow did not
join them at dinner, but remained in a separate room. The
two other gentlemen hurried in and out with anxious faces,
and, during the short intervals when they were present, con
versed apart. Once, Mrs. Maylie was called away, and after
being absent for nearly an hour, returned with eyes swollen
with weeping. All these things made Rose and Oliver, who
were not in any new secrets, nervous and uncomfortable.
They sat wondering, in silence; or, if they exchanged a few
words, spoke in whispers, as if they were afraid to hear the
sound of their own voices.
At length, when nine o'clock had come, and they began
to think they were to hear no more that night, Mr. Losberne
and Mr. Grimwig entered the room, followed by Mr. Brown
low and a man whom Oliver almost shrieked with surprise
to see; for they told him it was his brother, and it was the
same man he had met at the markettown, and seen look
ing in with Fagin at the window of his little room. Monks
cast a look of hate, which, even then, he could not dissem
ble, at the astonished boy, and sat down near the door. Mr.
Brownlow, who had papers in his hand, walked to a table
near which Rose and Oliver were seated.
'This is a painful task,' said he, 'but these declarations,
which have been signed in London before many gentlemen,
must be substance repeated here. I would have spared you
the degradation, but we must hear them from your own lips
before we part, and you know why.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 610
'Go on,' said the person addressed, turning away his face.
'Quick. I have almost done enough, I think. Don't keep me
here.'
'This child,' said Mr. Brownlow, drawing Oliver to him,
and laying his hand upon his head, 'is your halfbrother;
the illegitimate son of your father, my dear friend Edwin
Leeford, by poor young Agnes Fleming, who died in giving
him birth.'
'Yes,' said Monks, scowling at the trembling boy: the
beating of whose heart he might have heard. 'That is the
bastard child.'
'The term you use,' said Mr. Brownlow, sternly, 'is a re
proach to those long since passed beyong the feeble censure
of the world. It reflects disgrace on no one living, except you
who use it. Let that pass. He was born in this town.'
'In the workhouse of this town,' was the sullen reply. 'You
have the story there.' He pointed impatiently to the papers
as he spoke.
'I must have it here, too,' said Mr. Brownlow, looking
round upon the listeners.
'Listen then! You!' returned Monks. 'His father being
taken ill at Rome, was joined by his wife, my mother, from
whom he had been long separated, who went from Paris
and took me with her—to look after his property, for what
I know, for she had no great affection for him, nor he for
her. He knew nothing of us, for his senses were gone, and
he slumbered on till next day, when he died. Among the pa
pers in his desk, were two, dated on the night his illness first
came on, directed to yourself'; he addressed himself to Mr.
10
Oliver Twist
Page 611
Brownlow; 'and enclosed in a few short lines to you, with an
intimation on the cover of the package that it was not to be
forwarded till after he was dead. One of these papers was a
letter to this girl Agnes; the other a will.'
'What of the letter?' asked Mr. Brownlow.
'The letter?—A sheet of paper crossed and crossed again,
with a penitent confession, and prayers to God to help her.
He had palmed a tale on the girl that some secret mystery—
to be explained one day—prevented his marrying her just
then; and so she had gone on, trusting patiently to him, un
til she trusted too far, and lost what none could ever give
her back. She was, at that time, within a few months of her
confinement. He told her all he had meant to do, to hide
her shame, if he had lived, and prayed her, if he died, not to
curse him memory, or think the consequences of their sin
would be visited on her or their young child; for all the guilt
was his. He reminded her of the day he had given her the
little locket and the ring with her christian name engraved
upon it, and a blank left for that which he hoped one day
to have bestowed upon her—prayed her yet to keep it, and
wear it next her heart, as she had done before—and then ran
on, wildly, in the same words, over and over again, as if he
had gone distracted. I believe he had.'
'The will,' said Mr. Brownlow, as Oliver's tears fell fast.
Monks was silent.
'The will,' said Mr. Brownlow, speaking for him, 'was in
the same spirit as the letter. He talked of miseries which
his wife had brought upon him; of the rebellious disposi
tion, vice, malice, and premature bad passions of you his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 612
only son, who had been trained to hate him; and left you,
and your mother, each an annuity of eight hundred pounds.
The bulk of his property he divided into two equal por
tions—one for Agnes Fleming, and the other for their child,
it it should be born alive, and ever come of age. If it were a
girl, it was to inherit the money unconditionally; but if a
boy, only on the stipulation that in his minority he should
never have stained his name with any public act of dishon
our, meanness, cowardice, or wrong. He did this, he said, to
mark his confidence in the other, and his conviction—only
strengthened by approaching death—that the child would
share her gentle heart, and noble nature. If he were disap
pointed in this expectation, then the money was to come
to you: for then, and not till then, when both children were
equal, would he recognise your prior claim upon his purse,
who had none upon his heart, but had, from an infant, re
pulsed him with coldness and aversion.'
'My mother,' said Monks, in a louder tone, 'did what a
woman should have done. She burnt this will. The letter
never reached its destination; but that, and other proofs,
she kept, in case they ever tried to lie away the blot. The
girl's father had the truth from her with every aggrava
tion that her violent hate—I love her for it now—could add.
Goaded by shame and dishonour he fled with his children
into a remote corner of Wales, changing his very name that
his friends might never know of his retreat; and here, no
great while afterwards, he was found dead in his bed. The
girl had left her home, in secret, some weeks before; he had
searched for her, on foot, in every town and village near; it
1
Oliver Twist
Page 613
was on the night when he returned home, assured that she
had destroyed herself, to hide her shame and his, that his
old heart broke.'
There was a short silence here, until Mr. Brownlow took
up the thread of the narrative.
'Years after this,' he said, 'this man's—Edward Lee
ford's—mother came to me. He had left her, when only
eighteen; robbed her of jewels and money; gambled, squan
dered, forged, and fled to London: where for two years he
had associated with the lowest outcasts. She was sinking
under a painful and incurable disease, and wished to recov
er him before she died. Inquiries were set on foot, and strict
searches made. They were unavailing for a long time, but ul
timately successful; and he went back with her to France.
'There she died,' said Monks, 'after a lingering illness;
and, on her deathbed, she bequeathed these secrets to
me, together with her unquenchable and deadly hatred of
all whom they involved—though she need not have left me
that, for I had inherited it long before. She would not believe
that the girl had destroyed herself, and the child too, but
was filled with the impression that a male child had been
born, and was alive. I swore to her, if ever it crossed my path,
to hunt it down; never to let it rest; to pursue it with the bit
terest and most unrelenting animosity; to vent upon it the
hatred that I deeply felt, and to spit upon the empty vaunt of
that insulting will by draggin it, if I could, to the very gal
lowsfoot. She was right.
He came in my way at last. I began well; and, but for bab
bling drabs, I would have finished as I began!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 614
As the villain folded his arms tight together, and mut
tered curses on himself in the impotence of baffled malice,
Mr. Brownlow turned to the terrified group beside him, and
explained that the Jew, who had been his old accomplice
and confidant, had a large reward for keeping Oliver en
snared: of which some part was to be given up, in the event
of his being rescued: and that a dispute on this head had led
to their visit to the country house for the purpose of iden
tifying him.
'The locket and ring?' said Mr. Brownlow, turning to
Monks.
'I bought them from the man and woman I told you of,
who stole them from the nurse, who stole them from the
corpse,' answered Monks without raising his eyes. 'You
know what became of them.'
Mr. Brownlow merely nodded to Mr. Grimwig, who dis
appearing with great alacrity, shortly returned, pushing
in Mrs. Bumble, and dragging her unwilling consort after
him.
'Do my hi's deceive me!' cried Mr. Bumble, with ill
feigned enthusiasm, 'or is that little Oliver? Oh Oliver, if
you know'd how I've been agrieving for you—'
'Hold your tongue, fool,' murmured Mrs. Bumble.
'Isn't natur, natur, Mrs. Bumble?' remonstrated the work
house master. 'Can't I be supposed to feel—I as brought
him up porochially—when I see him asetting here among
ladies and gentlemen of the very affablest description! I
always loved that boy as if he'd been my—my—my own
grandfather,' said Mr. Bumble, halting for an appropriate
1
Oliver Twist
Page 615
comparison. 'Master Oliver, my dear, you remember the
blessed gentleman in the white waistcoat? Ah! he went to
heaven last week, in a oak coffin with plated handles, Oli
ver.'
'Come, sir,' said Mr. Grimwig, tartly; 'suppress your feel
ings.'
'I will do my endeavours, sir,' replied Mr. Bumble. 'How
do you do, sir? I hope you are very well.'
This salutation was addressed to Mr. Brownlow, who
had stepped up to within a short distance of the respectable
couple. He inquired, as he pointed to Monks,
'Do you know that person?'
'No,' replied Mrs. Bumble flatly.
'Perhaps YOU don't?' said Mr. Brownlow, addressing her
spouse.
'I never saw him in all my life,' said Mr. Bumble.
'Nor sold him anything, perhaps?'
'No,' replied Mrs. Bumble.
'You never had, perhaps, a certain gold locket and ring?'
said Mr. Brownlow.
'Certainly not,' replied the matron. 'Why are we brought
here to answer to such nonsense as this?'
Again Mr. Brownlow nodded to Mr. Grimwig; and again
that gentleman limped away with extraordinary readiness.
But not again did he return with a stout man and wife; for
this time, he led in two palsied women, who shook and tot
tered as they walked.
'You shut the door the night old Sally died,' said the fore
most one, raising her shrivelled hand, 'but you couldn't shut
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 616
out the sound, nor stop the chinks.'
'No, no,' said the other, looking round her and wagging
her toothless jaws. 'No, no, no.'
'We heard her try to tell you what she'd done, and saw
you take a paper from her hand, and watched you too, next
day, to the pawnbroker's shop,' said the first.
'Yes,' added the second, 'and it was a 'locket and gold
ring.' We found out that, and saw it given you. We were by.
Oh! we were by.'
'And we know more than that,' resumed the first, 'for she
told us often, long ago, that the young mother had told her
that, feeling she should never get over it, she was on her way,
at the time that she was taken ill, to die near the grave of the
father of the child.'
'Would you like to see the pawnbroker himself?' asked
Mr. Grimwig with a motion towards the door.
'No,' replied the woman; 'if he—she pointed to Monks—
'has been coward enough to confess, as I see he had, and
you have sounded all these hags till you have found the
right ones, I have nothing more to say. I DID sell them, and
they're where you'll never get them. What then?'
'Nothing,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'except that it remains
for us to take care that neither of you is employed in a situ
ation of trust again. You may leave the room.'
'I hope,' said Mr. Bumble, looking about him with great
ruefulness, as Mr. Grimwig disappeared with the two old
women: 'I hope that this unfortunate little circumstance
will not deprive me of my porochial office?'
'Indeed it will,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'You may make up
1
Oliver Twist
Page 617
your mind to that, and think yourself well off besides.'
'It was all Mrs. Bumble. She WOULD do it,' urged Mr.
Bumble; first looking round to ascertain that his partner
had left the room.
'That is no excuse,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'You were
present on the occasion of the destruction of these trinkets,
and indeed are the more guilty of the two, in the eye of the
law; for the law supposes that your wife acts under your di
rection.'
'If the law supposes that,' said Mr. Bumble, squeezing his
hat emphatically in both hands, 'the law is a ass—a idiot. If
that's the eye of the law, the law is a bachelor; and the worst
I wish the law is, that his eye may be opened by experience—
by experience.'
Laying great stress on the repetition of these two words,
Mr. Bumble fixed his hat on very tight, and putting his
hands in his pockets, followed his helpmate downstairs.
'Young lady,' said Mr. Brownlow, turning to Rose, 'give
me your hand. Do not tremble. You need not fear to hear
the few remaining words we have to say.'
'If they have—I do not know how they can, but if they
have—any reference to me,' said Rose, 'pray let me hear them
at some other time. I have not strength or spirits now.'
'Nay,' returned the old gentlman, drawing her arm
through his; 'you have more fortitude than this, I am sure.
Do you know this young lady, sir?'
'Yes,' replied Monks.
'I never saw you before,' said Rose faintly.
'I have seen you often,' returned Monks.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 618
'The father of the unhappy Agnes had TWO daughters,'
said Mr. Brownlow. 'What was the fate of the other—the
child?'
'The child,' replied Monks, 'when her father died in a
strange place, in a strange name, without a letter, book, or
scrap of paper that yielded the faintest clue by which his
friends or relatives could be traced—the child was taken by
some wretched cottagers, who reared it as their own.'
'Go on,' said Mr. Brownlow, signing to Mrs. Maylie to ap
proach. 'Go on!'
'You couldn't find the spot to which these people had re
paired,' said Monks, 'but where friendship fails, hatred will
often force a way. My mother found it, after a year of cun
ning search—ay, and found the child.'
'She took it, did she?'
'No. The people were poor and began to sicken—at least
the man did—of their fine humanity; so she left it with
them, giving them a small present of money which would
not last long, and promised more, which she never meant to
send. She didn't quite rely, however, on their discontent and
poverty for the child's unhappiness, but told the history of
the sister's shame, with such alterations as suited her; bade
them take good heed of the child, for she came of bad blood;;
and told them she was illegitimate, and sure to go wrong at
one time or other. The circumstances countenanced all this;
the people believed it; and there the child dragged on an ex
istence, miserable enough even to satisfy us, until a widow
lady, residing, then, at Chester, saw the girl by chance, pit
ied her, and took her home. There was some cursed spell, I
1
Oliver Twist
Page 619
think, against us; for in spite of all our efforts she remained
there and was happy. I lost sight of her, two or three years
ago, and saw her no more until a few months back.'
'Do you see her now?'
'Yes. Leaning on your arm.'
'But not the less my niece,' cried Mrs. Maylie, folding the
fainting girl in her arms; 'not the less my dearest child. I
would not lose her now, for all the treasures of the world.
My sweet companion, my own dear girl!'
'The only friend I ever had,' cried Rose, clinging to her.
'The kindest, best of friends. My heart will burst. I cannot
bear all this.'
'You have borne more, and have been, through all, the
best and gentlest creature that ever shed happiness on ev
ery one she knew,' said Mrs. Maylie, embracing her tenderly.
'Come, come, my love, remember who this is who waits to
clasp you in his arms, poor child! See here—look, look, my
dear!'
'Not aunt,' cried Oliver, throwing his arms about her
neck; 'I'll never call her aunt—sister, my own dear sister,
that something taught my heart to love so dearly from the
first! Rose, dear, darling Rose!'
Let the tears which fell, and the broken words which
were exchanged in the long close embrace between the or
phans, be sacred. A father, sister, and mother, were gained,
and lost, in that one moment. Joy and grief were mingled
in the cup; but there were no bitter tears: for even grief it
self arose so softened, and clothed in such sweet and tender
recollections, that it became a solemn pleasure, and lost all
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 620
character of pain.
They were a long, long time alone. A soft tap at the door,
at length announced that some one was without. Oliver
opened it, glided away, and gave place to Harry Maylie.
'I know it all,' he said, taking a seat beside the lovely girl.
'Dear Rose, I know it all.'
'I am not here by accident,' he added after a lengthened
silence; 'nor have I heard all this tonight, for I knew it yes
terday—only yesterday. Do you guess that I have come to
remind you of a promise?'
'Stay,' said Rose. 'You DO know all.'
'All. You gave me leave, at any time within a year, to re
new the subject of our last discourse.'
'I did.'
'Not to press you to alter your determination,' pursued
the young man, 'but to hear you repeat it, if you would. I
was to lay whatever of station or fortune I might possess
at your feet, and if you still adhered to your former deter
mination, I pledged myself, by no word or act, to seek to
change it.'
'The same reasons which influenced me then, will influ
ence me know,' said Rose firmly. 'If I ever owed a strict and
rigid duty to her, whose goodness saved me from a life of in
digence and suffering, when should I ever feel it, as I should
tonight? It is a struggle,' said Rose, 'but one I am proud to
make; it is a pang, but one my heart shall bear.'
'The disclosure of tonight,'—Harry began.
'The disclosure of tonight,' replied Rose softly, 'leaves
me in the same position, with reference to you, as that in
0
Oliver Twist
Page 621
which I stood before.'
'You harden your heart against me, Rose,' urged her lov
er.
'Oh Harry, Harry,' said the young lady, bursting into
tears; 'I wish I could, and spare myself this pain.'
'Then why inflict it on yourself?' said Harry, taking her
hand. 'Think, dear Rose, think what you have heard to
night.'
'And what have I heard! What have I heard!' cried Rose.
'That a sense of his deep disgrace so worked upon my own
father that he shunned all—there, we have said enough,
Harry, we have said enough.'
'Not yet, not yet,' said the young man, detaining her as
she rose. 'My hopes, my wishes, prospects, feeling: every
thought in life except my love for you: have undergone a
change. I offer you, now, no distinction among a bustling
crowd; no mingling with a world of malice and detraction,
where the blood is called into honest cheeks by aught but
real disgrace and shame; but a home—a heart and home—
yes, dearest Rose, and those, and those alone, are all I have
to offer.'
'What do you mean!' she faltered.
'I mean but this—that when I left you last, I left you
with a firm determination to level all fancied barriers be
tween yourself and me; resolved that if my world could not
be yours, I would make yours mine; that no pride of birth
should curl the lip at you, for I would turn from it. This I
have done. Those who have shrunk from me because of this,
have shrunk from you, and proved you so far right. Such
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 622
1
power and patronage: such relatives of influence and rank:
as smiled upon me then, look coldly now; but there are smil
ing fields and waving trees in England's richest county; and
by one village church—mine, Rose, my own!—there stands
a rustic dwelling which you can make me prouder of, than
all the hopes I have renounced, measured a thousandfold.
This is my rank and station now, and here I lay it down!'
* * * * * * *
'It's a trying thing waiting supper for lovers,' said Mr.
Grimwig, waking up, and pulling his pockethandkerchief
from over his head.
Truth to tell, the supper had been waiting a most un
reasonable time. Neither Mrs. Maylie, nor Harry, nor Rose
(who all came in together), could offer a word in extenua
tion.
'I had serious thoughts of eating my head tonight,' said
Mr. Grimwig, 'for I began to think I should get nothing else.
I'll take the liberty, if you'll allow me, of saluting the bride
that is to be.'
Mr. Grimwig lost no time in carrying this notice into
effect upon the blushing girl; and the example, being conta
gious, was followed both by the doctor and Mr. Brownlow:
some people affirm that Harry Maylie had been observed to
set it, orginally, in a dark room adjoining; but the best au
thorities consider this downright scandal: he being young
and a clergyman.
'Oliver, my child,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'where have you been,
and why do you look so sad? There are tears stealing down
your face at this moment. What is the matter?'
Oliver Twist
Page 623
It is a world of disappointment: often to the hopes we
most cherish, and hopes that do our nature the greatest
honour.
Poor Dick was dead!
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 624
CHAPTER LII
FAGIN'S LAST NIGHT ALIVE
T
he court was paved, from floor to roof, with human fac
es. Inquisitive and eager eyes peered from every inch of
space. From the rail before the dock, away into the sharpest
angle of the smallest corner in the galleries, all looks were
fixed upon one man—Fagin. Before him and behind: above,
below, on the right and on the left: he seemed to stand sur
rounded by a firmament, all bright with gleaming eyes.
He stood there, in all this glare of living light, with one
hand resting on the wooden slab before him, the other held
to his ear, and his head thrust forward to enable him to
catch with greater distinctness every word that fell from
the presiding judge, who was delivering his charge to the
jury. At times, he turned his eyes sharply upon them to ob
serve the effect of the slightest featherweight in his favour;
and when the points against him were stated with terrible
distinctness, looked towards his counsel, in mute appeal
that he would, even then, urge something in his behalf. Be
yond these manifestations of anxiety, he stirred not hand or
that the judge ceased to speak, he still remained in the same
foot. He had scarcely moved since the trial began; and now
Oliver Twist
Page 625
strained attitude of close attention, with his gaze ben on
him, as though he listened still.
A slight bustle in the court, recalled him to himself. Look
ing round, he saw that the juryman had turned together, to
consider their verdict. As his eyes wandered to the gallery,
he could see the people rising above each other to see his
face: some hastily applying their glasses to their eyes: and
others whispering their neighbours with looks expressive
of abhorrence. A few there were, who seemed unmindful of
him, and looked only to the jury, in impatient wonder how
they could delay. But in no one face—not even among the
women, of whom there were many there—could he read the
faintest sympathy with himself, or any feeling but one of all
absorbing interest that he should be condemned.
As he saw all this in one bewildered glance, the deathlike
stillness came again, and looking back he saw that the jury
men had turned towards the judge. Hush!
They only sought permission to retire.
He looked, wistfully, into their faces, one by one when
they passed out, as though to see which way the greater
number leant; but that was fruitless. The jailed touched him
on the shoulder. He followed mechanically to the end of the
dock, and sat down on a chair. The man pointed it out, or he
would not have seen it.
He looked up into the gallery again. Some of the people
were eating, and some fanning themselves with handker
chiefs; for the crowded place was very hot. There was one
young man sketching his face in a little notebook. He won
dered whether it was like, and looked on when the artist
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 626
broke his pencilpoint, and made another with his knife, as
any idle spectator might have done.
In the same way, when he turned his eyes towards the
judge, his mind began to busy itself with the fashion of his
dress, and what it cost, and how he put it on. There was
an old fat gentleman on the bench, too, who had gone out,
some half an hour before, and now come back. He won
dered within himself whether this man had been to get his
dinner, what he had had, and where he had had it; and pur
sued this train of careless thought until some new object
caught his eye and roused another.
Not that, all this time, his mind was, for an instant, free
from one oppressive overwhelming sense of the grave that
opened at his feet; it was ever present to him, but in a vague
and general way, and he could not fix his thoughts upon it.
Thus, even while he trembled, and turned burning hot at
the idea of speedy death, he fell to counting the iron spikes
before him, and wondering how the head of one had been
broken off, and whether they would mend it, or leave it as it
was. Then, he thought of all the horrors of the gallows and
the scaffold—and stopped to watch a man sprinkling the
floor to cool it—and then went on to think again.
At length there was a cry of silence, and a breathless look
from all towards the door. The jury returned, and passed
him close. He could glean nothing from their faces; they
might as well have been of stone. Perfect stillness ensued—
not a rustle—not a breath—Guilty.
The building rang with a tremendous shout, and another,
and another, and then it echoed loud groans, that gathered
Oliver Twist
Page 627
strength as they swelled out, like angry thunder. It was a
peal of joy from the populace outside, greeting the news
that he would die on Monday.
The noise subsided, and he was asked if he had anything
to say why sentence of death should not be passed upon
him. He had resumed his listening attitude, and looked in
tently at his questioner while the demand was made; but it
was twice repeated before he seemed to hear it, and then he
only muttered that he was an old man—an old man—and
so, dropping into a whisper, was silent again.
The judge assumed the black cap, and the prisoner still
stood with the same air and gesture. A woman in the gal
lery, uttered some exclamation, called forth by this dread
solemnity; he looked hastily up as if angry at the interrup
tion, and bent forward yet more attentively. The address
was solemn and impressive; the sentence fearful to hear.
But he stood, like a marble figure, without the motion of
a nerve. His haggard face was still thrust forward, his un
derjaw hanging down, and his eyes staring out before him,
when the jailer put his hand upon his arm, and beckoned
him away. He gazed stupidly about him for an instant, and
obeyed.
They led him through a paved room under the court,
where some prisoners were waiting till their turns came,
and others were talking to their friends, who crowded
round a grate which looked into the open yard. There was
nobody there to speak to HIM; but, as he passed, the pris
oners fell back to render him more visible to the people who
were clinging to the bars: and they assailed him with oppro
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 628
brious names, and screeched and hissed. He shook his fist,
and would have spat upon them; but his conductors hur
ried him on, through a gloomy passage lighted by a few dim
lamps, into the interior of the prison.
Here, he was searched, that he might not have about him
the means of anticipating the law; this ceremony performed,
they led him to one of the condemned cells, and left him
there—alone.
He sat down on a stone bench opposite the door, which
served for seat and bedstead; and casting his bloodshot
eyes upon the ground, tried to collect his thoughts. After
awhile, he began to remember a few disjointed fragments
of what the judge had said: though it had seemed to him, at
the time, that he could not hear a word. These gradually fell
into their proper places, and by degrees suggested more: so
that in a little time he had the whole, almost as it was deliv
ered. To be hanged by the neck, till he was dead—that was
the end. To be hanged by the neck till he was dead.
As it came on very dark, he began to think of all the men
he had known who had died upon the scaffold; some of
them through his means. They rose up, in such quick suc
cession, that he could hardly count them. He had seen some
of them die,—and had joked too, because they died with
prayers upon their lips. With what a rattling noise the drop
went down; and how suddenly they changed, from strong
and vigorous men to dangling heaps of clothes!
Some of them might have inhabited that very cell—sat
upon that very spot. It was very dark; why didn't they bring
a light? The cell had been built for many years. Scores of
Oliver Twist
Page 629
men must have passed their last hours there. It was like sit
ting in a vault strewn with dead bodies—the cap, the noose,
the pinioned arms, the faces that he knew, even beneath
that hideous veil.—Light, light!
At length, when his hands were raw with beating against
the heavy door and walls, two men appeared: one bearing
a candle, which he thrust into an iron candlestick fixed
against the wall: the other dragging in a mattress on which
to pass the night; for the prisoner was to be left alone no
more.
Then came the night—dark, dismal, silent night. Other
watchers are glad to hear this churchclock strike, for they
tell of life and coming day. To him they brought despair.
The boom of every iron bell came laden with the one, deep,
hollow sound—Death. What availed the noise and bustle
of cheerful morning, which penetrated even there, to him?
It was another form of knell, with mockery added to the
warning.
The day passed off. Day? There was no day; it was gone
as soon as come—and night came on again; night so long,
and yet so short; long in its dreadful silence, and short in its
fleeting hours. At one time he raved and blasphemed; and at
another howled and tore his hair. Venerable men of his own
persuasion had come to pray beside him, but he had driven
them away with curses. They renewed their charitable ef
forts, and he beat them off.
Saturday night. He had only one night more to live. And
as he thought of this, the day broke—Sunday.
It was not until the night of this last awful day, that a
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 630
withering sense of his helpless, desperate state came in its
full intensity upon his blighted soul; not that he had ever
held any defined or positive hope of mercy, but that he had
never been able to consider more than the dim probability of
dying so soon. He had spoken little to either of the two men,
who relieved each other in their attendance upon him; and
they, for their parts, made no effort to rouse his attention.
He had sat there, awake, but dreaming. Now, he started up,
every minute, and with gasping mouth and burning skin,
hurried to and fro, in such a paroxysm of fear and wrath
that even they—used to such sights—recoiled from him
with horror. He grew so terrible, at last, in all the tortures of
his evil conscience, that one man could not bear to sit there,
eyeing him alone; and so the two kept watch together.
He cowered down upon his stone bed, and thought of the
past. He had been wounded with some missiles from the
crowd on the day of his capture, and his head was bandaged
with a linen cloth. His red hair hung down upon his blood
less face; his beard was torn, and twisted into knots; his eyes
shone with a terrible light; his unwashed flesh crackled with
the fever that burnt him up. Eight—nine—then. If it was
not a trick to frighten him, and those were the real hours
treading on each other's heels, where would he be, when
they came round again! Eleven! Another struck, before the
voice of the previous hour had ceased to vibrate. At eight,
he would be the only mourner in his own funeral train; at
eleven—
Those dreadful walls of Newgate, which have hidden so
much misery and such unspeakable anguish, not only from
0
Oliver Twist
Page 631
the eyes, but, too often, and too long, from the thoughts, of
men, never held so dread a spectacle as that. The few who
lingered as they passed, and wondered what the man was
doing who was to be hanged tomorrow, would have slept
but ill that night, if they could have seen him.
From early in the evening until nearly midnight, little
groups of two and three presented themselves at the lodge
gate, and inquired, with anxious faces, whether any reprieve
had been received. These being answered in the negative,
communicated the welcome intelligence to clusters in the
street, who pointed out to one another the door from which
he must come out, and showed where the scaffold would be
built, and, walking with unwilling steps away, turned back
to conjure up the scene. By degrees they fell off, one by one;
and, for an hour, in the dead of night, the street was left to
solitude and darkness.
The space before the prison was cleared, and a few strong
barriers, painted black, had been already thrown across the
road to break the pressure of the expected crowd, when Mr.
Brownlow and Oliver appeared at the wicket, and presented
an order of admission to the prisoner, signed by one of the
sheriffs. They were immediately admitted into the lodge.
'Is the young gentleman to come too, sir?' said the man
whose duty it was to conduct them. 'It's not a sight for chil
dren, sir.'
'It is not indeed, my friend,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow; 'but
my business with this man is intimately connected with
him; and as this child has seen him in the full career of his
success and villainy, I think it as well—even at the cost of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 632
some pain and fear—that he should see him now.'
These few words had been said apart, so as to be inau
dible to Oliver. The man touched his hat; and glancing at
Oliver with some curiousity, opened another gate, opposite
to that by which they had entered, and led them on, through
dark and winding ways, towards the cells.
'This,' said the man, stopping in a gloomy passage where
a couple of workmen were making some preparations in
profound silence—'this is the place he passes through. If
you step this way, you can see the door he goes out at.'
He led them into a stone kitchen, fitted with coppers for
dressing the prison food, and pointed to a door. There was
an open grating above it, throught which came the sound
of men's voices, mingled with the noise of hammering, and
the throwing down of boards. There were putting up the
scaffold.
From this place, they passed through several strong
gates, opened by other turnkeys from the inner side; and,
having entered an open yard, ascended a flight of narrow
steps, and came into a passage with a row of strong doors on
the left hand. Motioning them to remain where they were,
the turnkey knocked at one of these with his bunch of keys.
The two attendants, after a little whispering, came out into
the passage, stretching themselves as if glad of the tempo
rary relief, and motioned the visitors to follow the jailer into
the cell. They did so.
The condemned criminal was seated on his bed, rocking
himself from side to side, with a countenance more like that
of a snared beast than the face of a man. His mind was evi
Oliver Twist
Page 633
dently wandering to his old life, for he continued to mutter,
without appearing conscious of their presence otherwise
than as a part of his vision.
'Good boy, Charley—well done—' he mumbled. 'Oliver,
too, ha! ha! ha! Oliver too—quite the gentleman now—quite
the—take that boy away to bed!'
The jailer took the disengaged hand of Oliver; and, whis
pering him not to be alarmed, looked on without speaking.
'Take him away to bed!' cried Fagin. 'Do you hear me,
some of you? He has been the—the—somehow the cause of
all this. It's worth the money to bring him up to it—Bolter's
throat, Bill; never mind the girl—Bolter's throat as deep as
you can cut. Saw his head off!'
'Fagin,' said the jailer.
'That's me!' cried the Jew, falling instantly, into the at
titude of listening he had assumed upon his trial. 'An old
man, my Lord; a very old, old man!'
'Here,' said the turnkey, laying his hand upon his breast
to keep him down. 'Here's somebody wants to see you, to
ask you some questions, I suppose. Fagin, Fagin! Are you
a man?'
'I shan't be one long,' he replied, looking up with a face
retaining no human expression but rage and terror. 'Strike
them all dead! What right have they to butcher me?'
As he spoke he caught sight of Oliver and Mr. Brownlow.
Shrinking to the furthest corner of the seat, he demanded
to know what they wanted there.
'Steady,' said the turnkey, still holding him down. 'Now,
sir, tell him what you want. Quick, if you please, for he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 634
grows worse as the time gets on.'
'You have some papers,' said Mr. Brownlow advancing,
'which were placed in your hands, for better security, by a
man called Monks.'
'It's all a lie together,' replied Fagin. 'I haven't one—not
one.'
'For the love of God,' said Mr. Brownlow solemnly, 'do
not say that now, upon the very verge of death; but tell me
where they are. You know that Sikes is dead; that Monks has
confessed; that there is no hope of any further gain. Where
are those papers?'
'Oliver,' cried Fagin, beckoning to him. 'Here, here! Let
me whisper to you.'
'I am not afraid,' said Oliver in a low voice, as he relin
quished Mr. Brownlow's hand.
'The papers,' said Fagin, drawing Oliver towards him,
'are in a canvas bag, in a hole a little way up the chimney in
the top frontroom. I want to talk to you, my dear. I want
to talk to you.'
'Yes, yes,' returned Oliver. 'Let me say a prayer. Do! Let
me say one prayer. Say only one, upon your knees, with me,
and we will talk till morning.'
'Outside, outside,' replied Fagin, pushing the boy before
him towards the door, and looking vacantly over his head.
'Say I've gone to sleep—they'll believe you. You can get me
out, if you take me so. Now then, now then!'
'Oh! God forgive this wretched man!' cried the boy with
a burst of tears.
'That's right, that's right,' said Fagin. 'That'll help us on.
Oliver Twist
Page 635
This door first. If I shake and tremble, as we pass the gallows,
don't you mind, but hurry on. Now, now, now!'
'Have you nothing else to ask him, sir?' inquired the
turnkey.
'No other question,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'If I hoped we
could recall him to a sense of his position—'
'Nothing will do that, sir,' replied the man, shaking his
head. 'You had better leave him.'
The door of the cell opened, and the attendants re
turned.
'Press on, press on,' cried Fagin. 'Softly, but not so slow.
Faster, faster!'
The men laid hands upon him, and disengaging Oliver
from his grasp, held him back. He struggled with the power
of desperation, for an instant; and then sent up cry upon cry
that penetrated even those massive walls, and rang in their
ears until they reached the open yard.
It was some time before they left the prison. Oliver nearly
swooned after this frightful scene, and was so weak that for
an hour or more, he had not the strength to walk.
Day was dawning when they again emerged. A great
multitude had already assembled; the windows were filled
with people, smoking and playing cards to beguile the time;
the crowd were pushing, quarrelling, joking. Everything
told of life and animation, but one dark cluster of objects in
the centre of all—the black stage, the crossbeam, the rope,
and all the hideous apparatus of death.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 636
CHAPTER LIII
AND LAST
T
he fortunes of those who have figured in this tale are
nearly closed. The little that remains to their historian
to relate, is told in few and simple words.
Before three months had passed, Rose Fleming and Har
ry Maylie were married in the village church which was
henceforth to be the scene of the young clergyman's la
bours; on the same day they entered into possession of their
new and happy home.
Mrs. Maylie took up her abode with her son and daugh
terinlaw, to enjoy, during the tranquil remainder of her
days, the greatest felicity that age and worth can know—
the contemplation of the happiness of those on whom the
warmest affections and tenderest cares of a wellspent life,
have been unceasingly bestowed.
It appeared, on full and careful investigation, that if
the wreck of property remaining in the custody of Monks
(which had never prospered either in his hands or in those
of his mother) were equally divided between himself and
Oliver, it would yield, to each, little more than three thou
sand pounds. By the provisions of his father's will, Oliver
Oliver Twist
Page 637
would have been entitled to the whole; but Mr. Brownlow,
unwilling to deprive the elder son of the opportunity of
retrieving his former vices and pursuing an honest career,
proposed this mode of distribution, to which his young
charge joyfully acceded.
Monks, still bearing that assumed name, retired with his
portion to a distant part of the New World; where, having
quickly squandered it, he once more fell into his old courses,
and, after undergoing a long confinement for some fresh act
of fraud and knavery, at length sunk under an attack of his
old disorder, and died in prison. As far from home, died the
chief remaining members of his friend Fagin's gang.
Mr. Brownlow adopted Oliver as his son. Removing with
him and the old housekeeper to within a mile of the par
sonagehouse, where his dear friends resided, he gratified
the only remaining wish of Oliver's warm and earnest heart,
and thus linked together a little society, whose condition
approached as nearly to one of perfect happiness as can ever
be known in this changing world.
Soon after the marriage of the young people, the worthy
doctor returned to Chertsey, where, bereft of the presence
of his old friends, he would have been discontented if his
temperament had admitted of such a feeling; and would
have turned quite peevish if he had known how. For two
or three months, he contented himself with hinting that
he feared the air began to disagree with him; then, finding
that the place really no longer was, to him, what it had been,
he settled his business on his assistant, took a bachelor's
cottage outside the village of which his young friend was
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 638
pastor, and instantaneously recovered. Here he took to gar
dening, planting, fishing, carpentering, and various other
pursuits of a similar kind: all undertaken with his charac
teristic impetuosity. In each and all he has since become
famous throughout the neighborhood, as a most profound
authority.
Before his removal, he had managed to contract a strong
friendship for Mr. Grimwig, which that eccentric gentle
man cordially reciprocated. He is accordingly visited by Mr.
Grimwig a great many times in the course of the year. On
all such occasions, Mr. Grimwig plants, fishes, and carpen
ters, with great ardour; doing everything in a very singular
and unprecedented manner, but always maintaining with
his favourite asseveration, that his mode is the right one.
On Sundays, he never fails to criticise the sermon to the
young clergyman's face: always informing Mr. Losberne, in
strict confidence afterwards, that he considers it an excel
lent performance, but deems it as well not to say so. It is a
standing and very favourite joke, for Mr. Brownlow to rally
him on his old prophecy concerning Oliver, and to remind
him of the night on which they sat with the watch between
them, waiting his return; but Mr. Grimwig contends that he
was right in the main, and, in proof thereof, remarks that
Oliver did not come back after all; which always calls forth
a laugh on his side, and increases his good humour.
Mr. Noah Claypole: receiving a free pardon from the
Crown in consequence of being admitted approver against
Fagin: and considering his profession not altogether as safe
a one as he could wish: was, for some little time, at a loss
Oliver Twist
Page 639
for the means of a livelihood, not burdened with too much
work. After some consideration, he went into business as
an Informer, in which calling he realises a genteel subsis
tence. His plan is, to walk out once a week during church
time attended by Charlotte in respectable attire. The lady
faints away at the doors of charitable publicans, and the
gentleman being accommodated with threepenny worth
of brandy to restore her, lays an information next day, and
pockets half the penalty. Sometimes Mr. Claypole faints
himself, but the result is the same.
Mr. and Mrs. Bumble, deprived of their situations, were
gradually reduced to great indigence and misery, and finally
became paupers in that very same workhouse in which they
had once lorded it over others. Mr. Bumble has been heard
to say, that in this reverse and degradation, he has not even
spirits to be thankful for being separated from his wife.
As to Mr. Giles and Brittles, they still remain in their old
posts, although the former is bald, and the lastnamed boy
quite grey. They sleep at the parsonage, but divide their at
tentions so equally among its inmates, and Oliver and Mr.
Brownlow, and Mr. Losberne, that to this day the villagers
have never been able to discover to which establishment
they properly belong.
Master Charles Bates, appalled by Sikes's crime, fell into
a train of reflection whether an honest life was not, after
all, the best. Arriving at the conclusion that it certainly was,
he turned his back upon the scenes of the past, resolved to
amend it in some new sphere of action. He struggled hard,
and suffered much, for some time; but, having a contented
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 640
disposition, and a good purpose, succeeded in the end; and,
from being a farmer's drudge, and a carrier's lad, he is now
the merriest young grazier in all Northamptonshire.
And now, the hand that traces these words, falters, as it
approaches the conclusion of its task; and would weave, for
a little longer space, the thread of these adventures.
I would fain linger yet with a few of those among whom
I have so long moved, and share their happiness by endea
vouring to depict it. I would show Rose Maylie in all the
bloom and grace of early womanhood, shedding on her
secluded path in life soft and gentle light, that fell on all
who trod it with her, and shone into their hearts. I would
paint her the life and joy of the fireside circle and the lively
summer group; I would follow her through the sultry fields
at noon, and hear the low tones of her sweet voice in the
moonlit evening walk; I would watch her in all her good
ness and charity abroad, and the smiling untiring discharge
of domestic duties at home; I would paint her and her dead
sister's child happy in their love for one another, and pass
ing whole hours together in picturing the friends whom
they had so sadly lost; I would summon before me, once
again, those joyous little faces that clustered round her knee,
and listen to their merry prattle; I would recall the tones of
that clear laugh, and conjure up the sympathising tear that
glistened in the soft blue eye. These, and a thousand looks
and smiles, and turns fo thought and speech—I would fain
recall them every one.
How Mr. Brownlow went on, from day to day, filling the
mind of his adopted child with stores of knowledge, and
0
Oliver Twist
Page 641
becoming attached to him, more and more, as his nature
developed itself, and showed the thriving seeds of all he
wished him to become—how he traced in him new traits
of his early friend, that awakened in his own bosom old re
membrances, melancholy and yet sweet and soothing—how
the two orphans, tried by adversity, remembered its lessons
in mercy to others, and mutual love, and fervent thanks to
Him who had protected and preserved them—these are all
matters which need not to be told. I have said that they were
truly happy; and without strong affection and humanity
of heart, and gratitude to that Being whose code is Mercy,
and whose great attribute is Benevolence to all things that
breathe, happiness can never be attained.
Within the altar of the old village church there stands a
white marble tablet, which bears as yet but one word: 'AG
NES.' There is no coffin in that tomb; and may it be many,
many years, before another name is placed above it! But, if
the spirits of the Dead ever come back to earth, to visit spots
hallowed by the love—the love beyond the grave—of those
whom they knew in life, I believe that the shade of Agnes
sometimes hovers round that solemn nook. I believe it none
the less because that nook is in a Church, and she was weak
and erring.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Oliver titanic
Nipa Charles Dickens
Gba awọn free hintaneti ti Ayebaye litireso, awọn iwe ohun ati
àròsọ ni aye eBook. Alabapin si wa free hintaneti bulọọgi
ati iwe iroyin imeeli.
Page 2
ORÍ mo
Awọn itọju ti awọn ibi
Nibo Oliver titanic
A bi ATI OF
Awọn ayidayida
Lílọ sí àwọn ìbí rẹ
A
Mong miiran àkọsílẹ awọn ile ni a awọn ilu, eyi ti
fun ọpọlọpọ awọn idi ti o ti yoo jẹ amoye lati refrain lati men
tioning, ati lati eyi ti emi o fi orukọ ko si fictitious, nibẹ
jẹ ọkan anciently wọpọ julọ lati ilu, nla tabi kekere: lati
eyini ni, a workhouse; ati ni yi workhouse a bi; on a ọjọ
ati ọjọ eyi ti mo ti nilo ko wahala ara mi lati tun, inas
Elo bi o ti le jẹ ti awọn ti ko ṣee ṣe Nitori si awọn RSS,
ni yi ipele ti awọn owo ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ; awọn ohun kan ti mortal
ìgbẹkẹlé orukọ ẹniti wa ni prefixed si ori ti ori yii.
Fun igba pipẹ a lẹhin ti o ti aremab sinu aiye yi ti
ibanuje ati wahala, nipa awọn Parish abẹ, o wà a
ọrọ ti akude iyemeji boya awọn ọmọ yoo sur
Oliver titanic
Page 3
Live lati jẹri eyikeyi orukọ ni gbogbo; ninu eyi ti irú ti o ni itumo
diẹ ẹ sii ju awọn wọnyi jasi pe Memoirs yoo kò ni
han; tabi, ti won ba ní, ti a agbajo laarin a
tọkọtaya ti awọn ojúewé, nwọn iba ti gbà awọn niyelori
osôunwoôn ti jije julọ ṣoki ti ati olõtọ apẹrẹ ti bi
ography, extant ninu awọn litireso ti ọjọ ori eyikeyi orilẹede tabi.
Biotilejepe Mo n ko sọnu lati bojuto wipe kookan
bi ni a workhouse, ni ninu ara awọn julọ orire ati en
yanju circumstance ti o le ṣeeelero a eda eniyan kookan,
Mo ìwọsí lati so pe ni yi pato apeere, ti o je ni
ti o dara ju ohun fun Oliver titanic ti o le nipa seese ni oc
curred. The o daju ni, ti o wà nibẹ akude iṣoro ni
inducing Oliver lati ya sori ara awọn ọfiisi ti respira
ìfitónilétí, Olódì troublesome iwa, ṣugbọn ọkan eyi ti aṣa ni o ni
jigbe pataki lati wa rorun aye; ati fun awọn akoko
o gbalaja gasping on a kekere agbo matiresi, dipo aid
poised laarin aye yi ati awọn tókàn: dọgbadọgba be
jorinmọrin decidedly ni ojurere ti awọn igbehin. Bayi, ti o ba ti, nigba yi
finifini akoko, Oliver ti a ti yika nipasẹ ṣọra grand
iya, aniyan aunts, RÍ nosi, ati onisegun
ti gidi ọgbọn, o ṣe fẹ julọ sàì ati indu
bitably ti a ti pa ni ko si akoko. Nibẹ ni jije eniti o nipa,
sibẹsibẹ, ṣugbọn a pauper atijọ obirin, ti a kuku jigbe
misty nipa ohun unwonted alawansi ti ọti; ati a parish sur
geon ti o ṣe iru awọn ọrọ nipa guide; Oliver ati Nature
ja jade ni ojuami laarin wọn. Awọn esi je, pe, af
ter a diẹ sisegun, Oliver nmí, sín, ati bẹrẹ
lati polowo si awọn elewon ti awọn workhouse o daju ti a
titun inawo si ntẹriba a ti ti paṣẹ lori awọn Parish, nipa set
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 4
Ting soke bi ti npariwo igbe a bi ni idi le ti a ti o ti ṣe yẹ
lati a akọ ìkókó ti o ti ko ti ti ti gbà gan
wulo appendage, a ohùn, fun Elo gun a aaye ti akoko
ju mẹta iṣẹju mẹẹdogun ati a.
Bi Oliver fun yi akọkọ ẹri ti awọn free ati ki o to dara
igbese ti ẹdọforo rẹ, awọn patchwork coverlet ti o wà care
lessly flung lori awọn iron, akete, rustled; awọn oju ti bia
a ọmọ obinrin ti a dide feebly lati awọn irọri; ati a
rẹwẹsi ohùn imperfectly articulated awọn ọrọ, 'Jẹ kí ri
awọn ọmọ, ki o si kú. '
The abẹ ti a ti joko pẹlu rẹ wa ni tanoju lati
fun iṣọ awọn iná: fifun ni awọn atẹlẹ ọwọ rẹ a gbona ati
a bi won seyin. Bi awọn ọmọ obinrin sọrọ, o si dide, ati
imutesiwaju si awọn ibusun ká ori, wipe, pẹlu diẹ inú rere ju
le ti a ti o ti ṣe yẹ ti u:
'Oh, o kò gbọdọ soro nipa ku sibẹsibẹ.'
'Lor bukun fun un ọwọn ọkàn, ko si!' interposed awọn nọọsi, hasti
ni ànfàání ati depositing ninu rẹ apo a alawọ ewe gilasi igo, awọn awọn akoonu
ti eyi ti o ti a ti ipanu ni a igun pẹlu eri sat
isfaction.
'Lor bukun fun un ọwọn ọkàn, nigbati o ti gbé bi gun bi
Mo ni, sir, ati ki o ní mẹtala ọmọ ti ara rẹ, ati gbogbo
on 'em okú ayafi meji, ati ninu awọn wurkus wọn pẹlu mi,
ó yoo mọ dara ju lati ya lori ni wipe ona, bukun fun un ọwọn
ọkàn! Ro ohun ti o jẹ lati wa ni a iya, nibẹ ni a ọwọn odo
ọdọ aguntan ṣe. '
Nkqwe yi consolatory irisi ti a iya ká
asesewa kuna ni producing awọn oniwenitori ipa. The alaisan
gbon ori, o si nà ọwọ rẹ jade si ọna awọn
Oliver titanic
Page 5
ọmọ.
The abẹ nile o ni apá rẹ. O há gbogbo
rẹ ète tutu funfun passionately lori awọn oniweiwaju; koja rẹ
ọwọ lori rẹ oju; tẹjú mọ wildly yika; shuddered; ṣubu
afẹyintiati ki o kú. Wọn sì rorò rẹ igbaya, ọwọ, ati tem
Ples; ṣugbọn awọn ẹjẹ ti duro lailai. Nwọn si sọrọ ti ireti
ati irorun. Nwọn si ti alejò gun ju.
'O ni gbogbo lori, Iyaafin Thingummy!' wi abẹ ni kẹhin.
'Ah, ko dara ọwọn, ki o jẹ!' wipe awọn nọọsi, kíkó soke awọn
Koki ti awọn alawọ igo, eyi ti o ti ṣubu jade lori awọn irọri,
bi o si doju lati ya soke ni ọmọ. 'Ko dara ọwọn!'
'O nilo ko ni lokan fifiranṣẹ awọn soke si mi, ti o ba awọn ọmọ ke,
nọọsi, 'so wipe awọn abẹ, o nri lori ibọwọ rẹ pẹlu nla de
ti ominira. 'O ni gan seese o YOO jẹ troublesome. Fun o a
kekere gruel ti o ba jẹ. ' O si fi on rẹ ijanilaya, ati, pausing nipa awọn bed
ẹgbẹ lori rẹ ọna lati ni enu, kun, 'O je kan ti o daranwa
girl, ju; ibi ti wo ni o wa lati? '
'O ti a mu nibi to koja night,' dahun pe awọn atijọ obirin,
'Nipasẹ awọn alabojuto ká ibere. O ti a ti akò eke ni ita.
O ti rìn diẹ ninu awọn ijinna, fun u bata won a wọ si
ege; sugbon ibi ti o wá lati, tabi ibi ti o ti lọ si,
si eniti o mo. '
The abẹ leaned lori awọn ara, o si gbé awọn osi
ọwọ. 'The atijọ itan,' o si wipe, gbigbọn ori rẹ: 'ko si wed
Dingoruka, Mo ti ri. Ah! Kasun layọ o!'
Awọn egbogi jeje rin kuro lati ale; ati awọn
nọọsi, nini lẹẹkan siwaju sii loo ara si awọn alawọ igo,
joko si isalẹ on a kekere alaga niwaju iná, ati ki o bẹrẹ sí
imura awọn ìkókó.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 6
Ohun ti ẹya o tayọ apẹẹrẹ ti awọn agbara ti imura, odo
Oliver titanic wà! Ti a we ninu awọn ibora eyi ti ní hith
erto akoso rẹ nikan ibora, o le ti ti awọn ọmọ
ti a kunrin tabi a alagbe; o yoo ti lile fun awọn
haughtiest alejo lati ti sọtọ u re to dara ibudo
ni awujo. Ṣugbọn nisisiyi o ti a enveloped ni awọn atijọ cali
àjọ aṣọ tí wọn ti po ofeefee ni kanna iṣẹ, o si
a badged ati ticketed, o si subu sinu ipò rẹ ni once
a Parish ti ọmọalainibaba ti a workhouseawọn onirẹlẹ,
idajistarved drudgelati wa ni cuffed ati buffeted nipasẹ awọn
ayekẹgàn gbogbo, ati gerewu nipa kò si.
Oliver kigbe lustily. Ti o ba le ti mọ pé ó ti wà
ohun aláìníbaba, sosi lati awọn iyọnu ti ijowardens ati
alabojuto, boya o yoo ti kigbe si mulẹ kijikiji.
Oliver titanic
Page 7
ORÍ II
Awọn itọju OF Oliver
Titanic NI IDAGBASOKE,
Ẹkọ, ATI ọkọ
F tabi awọn tókàn mẹjọ tabi mẹwa osu, Oliver wà ni njiya
ti a ifinufindo papa ti treachery ati etan. O si
a ti mu soke nipa ọwọ. The ebi npa ati destitute ipo
ti awọn ìkókó orukan ti a royin nipa awọn duly workhouse
alase si awọn Parish alase. Awọn Parish authori
seése bere lọdọ pẹlu iyi ti awọn workhouse alase,
boya o wà nibẹ ko si obinrin ki o si domiciled ni 'awọn ile'
ti o wà ni a ti itoju lati impart si Oliver titanic, awọn itilẹhin ti
solation ati nourishment ti eyi ti o si duro ninu aini. The
workhouse alase dahun pe pẹlu ìrẹlẹ, ti o wa nibẹ
je ko. Lori yi, awọn Parish alase magnanimously
ati humanely resolved, ti Oliver yẹ ki o wa 'farmed,' tabi,
ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, ti o yẹ ki o wa sowo ni a si branch
workhouse diẹ ninu awọn mẹta km ni pipa, ibi ti ogún tabi ọgbọn
miiran ewe awọn ẹlẹṣẹ lodi si awọn talakaofin, ti yiyi nipa
awọn pakà gbogbo ọjọ, lai awọn ohun airọrun ti ju Elo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 8
ounje tabi ju Elo aso, labẹ awọn ti awọn Obi superinten
dence ti ohun agbalagba obinrin, ti o gba awọn culprits ni ki o si
fun awọn ero ti sevenpencehalfpenny fun kekere
ori fun ọsẹ kan. Sevenpencehalfpenny ká tọ fun ọsẹ kan jẹ
kan ti o dara yika onje fun a ọmọ; a nla ti yio se le wa ni ni fun
sevenpencehalfpenny, oyimbo to lati apọju awọn oniwestom
arakunrin, ki o si ṣe awọn ti o korọrun. Awọn agbalagba obirin je a
obinrin ti ọgbọn ati iriri; ó mọ ohun ti o wà ti o dara
fun awọn ọmọde; ati ki o ní a gidigidi deede Iro ti ohun ti
je dara fun ara rẹ. Nítorí náà, ó pada lailetoo awọn ti o tobi apa ti
awọn osẹ stipend si rẹ ara lilo, ati consigned awọn nyara
parochial iran lati ani kikuru a alawansi ju wà
akọkọ pese fun wọn. Nitorina awọn ni asuwon ti wiwa ni
ijinle a jinle si tun; ati ni tooto ara a gan nla experi
opolo philosopher.
Gbogbo mo ti awọn itan miran experimental phi
losopher ti o ní nla yii a nipa a ẹṣin ni ogbon
lati gbe lai si njẹ, ati awọn ti o ti se afihan o bẹ daradara,
ti o ti dele ara rẹ ẹṣin si isalẹ lati a koriko a ọjọ kan, ki o si
yoo unquestionably ti jigbe u a gan spirited
ati rampacious eranko on ohunkohun ni gbogbo, ti o ba ti o ti ko kú,
mẹrinsiogun wakati ṣaaju ki o to o si wà lati ti ní rẹ akọkọ
itura ìdẹ ti air. Ni anu fun, awọn experimenal
imoye ti awọn obinrin lati bo ti itoju Oliver
Titanic a fi lori, a iru esi maa lọ
awọn isẹ ti eto rẹ; fun ni gan akoko nigba ti
awọn ọmọ ti contrived lati tẹlẹ lori awọn kere ti ṣee
ìka ti awọn weakest ṣee ṣe ounje, o ṣe perversely hap
pen ni mẹjọ ati idaji a igba ti jade mẹwa, boya ti o sickened
Oliver titanic
Page 9
lati aini ati ki o tutu, tabi ṣubu sinu iná lati gbagbe, tabi ni
idajismothered nipa ijamba; ni eyikeyi ọkan ninu awọn ti igba, awọn
miserable kekere kookan ti a maa pè sinu miran
aye, ati nibẹ jọ si awọn baba ti o ti kò mọ
ni yi.
Lẹẹkọọkan, nigbati nibẹ wà diẹ ninu awọn diẹ ju maa
awon inquest lori kan Parish ọmọ tí ó ti padasẹyin
wò ni titan soke a, akete, tabi inadvertently scalded
si iku nigba ti o wa sele lati wa a fifọtilẹ
awọn igbehin ijamba wà gan opolopo, ohunkohun approaching
si a fifọ jije ti toje occurance ni awọn r'oko awọn imomopaniyan
yoo ya o sinu ori wọn lati beere ibeere troublesome,
tabi awọn parishioners yoo rebelliously affix wọn ibuwọlu
si a remonstrance. Ṣugbọn awọn wọnyi impertinences wà kánkán
nipesẹ awọn eri ti awọn abẹ, ati ẹrí
ti awọn beadle; awọn tele ti eni ti ti nigbagbogbo la awọn
ara ati ki o ri ohunkohun inu (eyi ti o wà gan jasi
nitootọ), ati awọn igbehin ti awọn ẹniti invariably bura ohunkohun ti
awọn Parish fe; eyi ti o wà gidigidi aradevotional. Yato si,
awọn ọkọ ṣe periodical pilgrimages si r'oko, ati al
ona rán awọn beadle awọn ọjọ ki o to, lati sọ nwọn si lọ.
Awọn ọmọ wà afinju ati ki o mọ lati kiyesi i, nigbati WỌN
lọ; ati ohun ti diẹ ẹ sii yoo awọn eniyan ni!
O ko le wa ni o ti ṣe yẹ wipe yi eto ti ogbin ṣe fẹ
gbe awọn eyikeyi gan extraordinary tabi luxuriant irugbin na. Oli
ver titanic ká ojo ibi kẹsan ri i a bia tinrin ọmọ,
ni itumo diminutive ni o ṣigbọnlẹ, ati decidely kekere ni cir
cumference. Sugbon iseda tabi iní ni riri kan ti o dara
lagbara ẹmí ni Oliver ká igbaya. O ti ní opolopo ti yara si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 10
faagun, o ṣeun si awọn spare onje ti awọn idasile; ati
boya si yi circumstance le wa ni Wọn re nini
eyikeyi kẹsan ibiọjọ ni gbogbo. Jẹ yi bi o ti le, sibẹsibẹ, o je
kẹsan rẹ ojo ibi; o si fifi o ni awọn educellar
pẹlu a yan keta ti meji miiran odo okunrin jeje, ti o, af
ter kopa pẹlu rẹ ni a ohun thrashing, ti
pa soke fun atrociously presuming lati wa ni ebi npa, nigbati
Mrs. Mann, awọn ti o dara iyaafin ti awọn ile, wà unexpectedly
dijì, nipa awọn apparition ti Ogbeni Bumble, awọn beadle, striv
jorinmọrin lati ìfiranṣẹ wicket ti awọn ọgbabode.
'Oore gracious! Ni wipe ti o, Ogbeni Bumble, sir? ' wi
Mrs. Mann, thrusting ori rẹ jade ti awọn window ni daradara
tókàn ecstasies ti ayọ. '(Susan, ya Oliver ati meji wọn
brats ṣe lọṣọ, o si fọ 'em taara.) ọkàn mi láàyè! Ogbeni
Bumble, bi o yọ ni mo emi lati ri ọ, dajuni ànfàání ati! '
Bayi, Ogbeni Bumble je a ọkunrin ti o sanra, ati a choleric; ki, ni
ipò ti fesi si yi ìmọtutu irú kíki ni a
awọn ibatan ẹmí, o fi awọn kekere wicket a awqn gbigbọn,
ati ki o si bestowed lori o tapa a eyi ti o le ni ema
yi rara lati ko si ẹsẹ ṣugbọn a beadle ká.
'Lor, nikan ro,' wi Iyaafin Mann, nṣiṣẹ jade, for awọn
mẹta omokunrin ti a ti kuro nipa akoko yi, 'nikan ro ti
ti! Ti mo ti yẹ ki o ti gbagbe pe awọn ẹnubode ti a ti ilẹkun mọ
on ti inu, on iroyin ti wọn ọwọn ọmọ! Rin ninu
sir; rìn ni, gbadura, Ogbeni Bumble, ṣe, sir. '
Biotilejepe yi pipe si a de pelu pẹlu a curt
sey ti o le ba rþ ọkàn ti a ijoAlabojuto,
o nipa ọna ti ko si mollified awọn beadle.
'Ṣe o ro pe eyi respectful tabi to dara iwa, Mrs.
10
Oliver titanic
Page 11
Mann, 'si bère lọdọ Ogbeni Bumble, yio rẹ ohun ọgbin,' lati tọju
awọn Parish olori a nduro ni ọgba rẹ ẹnubode, nigbati nwọn
wá nibi lori porochial owo pẹlu awọn porochial or
phans? O wa ti o aweer, Mrs. Mann, ti o ba wa ni, bi mo ti le sọ,
a porochial Egypt, ati a stipendiary? '
'Mo wa daju Ogbeni Bumble, ti mo ti wà nikan a enikeji ọkan tabi meji
ti awọn ọwọn ọmọ bi jẹ ki aigbagbe ti nyin, pe o je o ti a
bọ, 'dahun Iyaafin Mann pẹlu nla irele.
Ogbeni Bumble ní a nla agutan rẹ oratorical agbara ati ki o
rẹ pataki. O ti han awọn ọkan, ati dare fun
awọn miiran. O ni ihuwasi.
'Daradara, daradara, Mrs. Mann,' o si dahun pe ni a calmer ohun orin; 'O
le jẹ bi o ti sọ; o le jẹ. Yorisi ni ona ni, Mrs. Mann,
nitori emi wá on owo, ati ki o ni nkankan lati sọ. '
Mrs. Mann aremab awọn beadle sinu kekere a parlor pẹlu
a biriki pakà; gbe ijoko a fun u; ati officiously nile
cocked rẹ ijanilaya ati le lori awọn tabili niwaju rẹ. Ogbeni Bumble
parun lati iwaju rẹ, awọn perspiration eyi ti rẹ rin
ti engendered, glanced complacently ni awọn cocked ijanilaya,
ati rẹrin musẹ. Bẹẹ ni, ó rẹrin musẹ. Beadles ni o wa sugbon enia: ati Ogbeni
Bumble rẹrin musẹ.
'Bayi ko ba ti o le ṣe ṣẹ ni ohun ti Mo n a lilọ si sọ,'
šakiyesi Mrs. Mann, pẹlu captivating sweetness. 'O ti sọ
ní a gun rin, o mọ, tabi Mo ti yoo ko darukọ o. Bayi,
yoo ya o kekere kan ju ti a somethink, Ogbeni Bumble? '
'Ko a ju. Tabi a ju, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, waving rẹ
ọwọ ọtún ni a nṣe, sugbon placid ona.
'Mo ro pe o yoo,' wi Iyaafin Mann, ti wọn si ti woye awọn
ohun orin ti awọn aigba, ati awọn idari ti o ti de
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 12
o. 'Just a leetle ju, pẹlu kekere kan tutu omi a, ati a odidi ti
gaari. '
Ogbeni Bumble coughed.
'Bayi, o kan a leetle ju,' wi Iyaafin Mann persuasively.
'Kí ni o?' si bère awọn beadle.
'Kí nìdí, o ni ohun ti Mo wa rọ lati pa a kekere kan ti ni awọn ile,
lati fi sinu awọn ọmọọwọ ibukun 'Daffy, nigba ti won ni ko daradara,
Ogbeni Bumble, 'dahun Iyaafin Mann bi o la a igun
cupboard, o si mu mọlẹ a igo ati gilasi. 'O ni ẹgẹ,. Mo ti yoo
ko tàn ọ, Ogbeni B. O ká ẹgẹ,. '
'Ṣe o fi fun awọn ọmọ Daffy, Iyaafin Mann?' si bère
Bumble, wọnyi pẹlu yi oju awọn awon ilana ti
dapọ.
'Ah, bukun' em, ti mo ti ṣe, bi o ti jẹ ọwọn, 'dahun pe awọn nọọsi. 'Mo
ko le ri 'em jiya ṣaaju ki o to mi gan oju, o mọ sir.'
'Ko si'; Ogbeni wi Bumble approvingly; 'Ko si, ti o le ko.
Ti o ba wa a humane obinrin, Iyaafin Mann. ' (Nibi ó ṣeto si isalẹ
awọn gilasi.) 'Mo ti yio ya a tete anfani ti menuba o
si awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Mann. ' (O si fà o si ọna rẹ.) 'O
lero bi a iya, Iyaafin Mann. ' (O si rú ẹgẹ, atiwa
ter.) 'Momo mu ilera rẹ pẹlu inu didùn ṣe e, Iyaafin Mann';
o si mì idaji ti o.
'Ati nisisiyi nipa owo,' so wipe awọn beadle, mu jade a
leathern apoiwe. 'The ọmọ ti a ti baptisi idajiOl
iver titanic, jẹ mẹsan odun atijọ siọjọ .;
'Bukun fun u!' interposed Mrs. Mann, inflaming rẹ osi oju
pẹlu awọn igun rẹ ti apron.
'Ati ti ofinkofin a nṣe ère ti mẹwa iwon,
eyi ti a ti lehin pọ si ogun iwon. Notwith
1
Oliver titanic
Page 13
duro awọn julọ superlative, ati, emi ki o le sọ, supernat'ral
exertions lori awọn apa ti yi Parish, 'wi Bumble,' a ni
kò ti ni anfani lati iwari ti o jẹ baba rẹ, tabi ohun ti o wà
iya rẹ ká pinpin, orukọ, tabi condition. '
Fúnmi Mann dide ọwọ rẹ ni iyanu; ṣugbọn add
ed, lẹhin ti a akoko ká otito, 'Bawo ni o mbọ, o si ni eyikeyi
lorukọ ni gbogbo, ki o si? '
The beadle fà soke pẹlu ara rẹ igberaga nla, o si wipe, 'Mo
inwented o. '
'O, Ogbeni Bumble!'
'Mo, Mrs. Mann. A lorukọ wa fondlings ni labidi
ibere. Awọn ti o kẹhin je a S, Swubble, mo sọ ọ. Eleyi je a
T, Twist, mo sọ ọ. The tókàn kan ba wa yoo jẹ unwin,
ati awọn tókàn Vilkins. Mo ti ni awọn orukọ setan ṣe si awọn
opin ti awọn ti alfabeti, ati gbogbo awọn ọna nipasẹ o lẹẹkansi, nigbati
a wá lati Z. '
'Kí nìdí, ti o ba oyimbo a mookomooka ohun kikọ silẹ, sir!' wi Mrs.
Mann.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn beadle, daju gratified pẹlu awọn
ekiki; 'Boya Mo le jẹ. Boya Mo le jẹ, Mrs.
Mann. ' O si pari awọn ẹgẹ, atiomi, o si fi kun, 'Oliver
jije bayi ju atijọ lati duro nibi, awọn ọkọ ni deter
mined lati ni i pada sinu ile. Mo ti wá jade
ara mi láti mú un nibẹ. Nítorí náà jẹ ki mi ri i ni ẹẹkan. '
'Mo ti yoo bu u taara,' wi Iyaafin Mann, nto kuro ni yara
fun idi ti. Oliver, ntẹriba ní nipasẹ akoko yi bi Elo ti
awọn lode ndan ti o dọti eyi ti saffire rẹ oju ati ọwọ,
kuro, bi le wa ni scrubbed ni pipa ni ọkan fifọ, ti a mu
sinu yara nipa rẹ benevolent protectress.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 14
'Ṣe a Teriba lati awọn okunrin jeje, Oliver,' wi Mrs. Mann.
Oliver ṣe a ọrun, eyi ti a pin laarin awọn bea
DLE lori alaga, ati awọn cocked ijanilaya lori awọn tabili.
'Ṣé o lọ si pẹlú pẹlu mi, Oliver?' Ogbeni wi Bumble, ni
a majestic ohùn.
Oliver je nipa lati so pe oun yoo lọ si pẹlú pẹlu
enikeni pẹlu nla afefeayika re, nigbati, glancing sókè, o si
awọn mu oju ti Iyaafin Mann, ti o ti dele sile awọn beadle ká
alaga, ati awọn ti a gbigbọn rẹ ikunku ni i pẹlu kan ti ibinu àwọn awàdí
tenance. O si mu awọn ofiri ni ẹẹkan, fun awọn ikunku ti
ti ju
igba impressed lori ara rẹ ko lati wa ni jinna impressed
lori rẹ recollection.
'Yoo ó lọ pẹlu mi?' si bère talaka Oliver.
'Ko si, o ko ba le,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. 'Sugbon o yoo wa ati
wo o ma. '
Eleyi je ko gan nla itunu si awọn ọmọ. Young
bi o ti wà, sibẹsibẹ, o ní to lati ori ṣe a feint
ti lero nla banuje ni lọ kuro. O je ko gan diffi
egbeokunkun ọrọ fun awọn ọmọkunrin lati pe omije sinu oju rẹ. Manna
ati laipe Allilo ni o wa nla arannilọwọ ti o ba ti o ba fẹ lati kigbe;
ati Oliver kigbe gan nipa ti nitootọ. Mrs. Mann fun
a si gbá u ẹgbẹrun, ati ohun ti Oliver fe a nla
wo siwaju sii, kan nkan ti akara ati bota, o kere o yẹ ki o dabi
ju ebi npa nigbati o dé workhouse. Pẹlu awọn bibẹ
ti akara li ọwọ rẹ, ati awọn kekere brownasọ Parish fila
on ori rẹ, ki o si mu Oliver a kuro nipa Ogbeni Bumble lati
awọn òsi ile ibi ti kan ni irú ọrọ tabi wo ti kò
tàn òkudu rẹ ìkókó years. Ati ki o sibe o si ti nwaye sinu
ohun ìrora ti ewe ibinujẹ, bi awọn kekere ẹnubode pipade lẹhin
1
Oliver titanic
Page 15
fun u. Òsi bi wà awọn kekere awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ ni misery ti o
je nlọ sile, nwọn si wà ni nikan ọrẹ o ní lailai
mọ; ati a ori rẹ loneliness ni awọn nla jakejado aye,
rì sinu awọn ọmọ ká ọkàn fun igba akọkọ.
Ogbeni Bumble rin lori pẹlu gun bi inase; kekere Oliver,
ìdúróṣinṣin yio re goolunibugbe silẹ, bi emelo lẹgbẹẹ rẹ, ni
quiring ni opin ti gbogbo mẹẹdogun ti a mile boya ti won
wà 'fere nibẹ.' Lati wọnyi interrogations Ogbeni Bumble la ti
tan gan finifini ati snappish awọn esi; fun awọn ibùgbé
blandness eyi ti ẹgẹ, atiomi awakens ni diẹ ninu awọn oókan àyà
ní nipasẹ akoko yi evaporated; ati awọn ti o wà lekan si a bea
DLE.
Oliver ti ko ti laarin awọn Odi ti awọn workhouse a
mẹẹdogun ti wakati kan, o si ti fẹrẹ má pari awọn demoli
ìfitónilétí ti a keji bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble, ti o ní
fà u lori si awọn itoju ti ẹya atijọ obirin, si pada;
ati, sọ fún un o je a ọkọ night, fun u pe awọn
ọkọ ti so wipe o je lati han ki o to o Fakhruddin.
Ko nini a gan kedere telẹ awọn iro ti ohun ti a ifiwe
ọkọ wà, Oliver wà kuku yà nipa yi ofofo,
ati ki o je ko oyimbo kan boya o ti yẹ lati rerin tabi kigbe.
O ní ko si akoko lati ro nipa awọn ọrọ, sibẹsibẹ; fun Ogbeni
Bumble fun u a tẹ ni kia kia lori awọn ori, pẹlu rẹ ireke, lati ji
rẹ soke: ati awọn miiran lori awọn pada lati ṣe fun u iwunlere: ati
ase fun u lati tẹle, waiye fun u sinu kan ti o tobi white
wẹ yara, ibi ti mẹjọ tabi mẹwa sanra jeje won joko
yíka a tabili. Ni awọn oke ti awọn tabili, joko ni ohun apaalaga
dipo ti o ga ju awọn iyokù, je a paapa sanra jeje
pẹlu a gan yika, pupa oju.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 16
'Teriba si awọn ọkọ,' wi Bumble. Oliver ha kuro
meji tabi mẹta omije ti won losu li oju rẹ; ki o si ri
ko si ọkọ ṣugbọn awọn tabili, da wólẹ ti.
'Kí ni orúkọ rẹ, boy?' wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga
alaga.
Oliver wà frightened ni oju ti ki ọpọlọpọ awọn jeje,
eyi ti mu u na warìri: ati awọn beadle fun un
tẹ ni kia kia sile, eyi ti ṣe fun u kigbe. Awọn wọnyi meji okunfa ṣe
i dahun ni a gidigidi kekere ati ki o hesitating ohùn; whereupon
a jeje ni a funfun waistcoat wipe o je a aṣiwère. Eyi ti
je a olu ona ti igbega àwọn ẹmí rẹ, ati ti o nri i
oyimbo ni Ease rẹ.
'Ọmọkùnrin,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga alaga, 'gbọ si mi.
O mọ ohun ti o ba aláìníbaba, mo rò? '
'Kí ni wipe, sir?' si bère talaka Oliver.
'The boy WA a aṣiwèreMo ro o si wà,' so wipe awọn jeje
ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Ṣe wọọ!' so wipe okunrin jeje ti o ti sọ akọkọ. 'O
mọ ti o ti sọ ni ko si baba tabi iya rẹ, ati awọn ti o wà
mu soke nipa awọn Parish, se ko o? '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, nwọn si nsọkun kikorò.
'Kini o nsokun fun?' si bère lọdọ awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn
funfun waistcoat. Ati lati wa ni daju o wà gan extraordinary.
Ohun ti LE awọn ọmọkunrin wa ni nsokun fun?
'Mo lero ti o sọ àdúrà rẹ ni gbogbo oru,' so wipe miran
jeje ni a gruff ohùn; 'Ki o si gbadura fun awọn enia ti
ifunni kankan ti o, ki o si ya itoju ti obi a Christian. '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' stammered awọn boy. Awọn ti o soro jeje
kẹhin wà unconsciously ọtun. O yoo ti gidigidi bi a
1
Oliver titanic
Page 17
Christian, ati a iranlọwọ iyanu fun ti o dara ju Christian, ti o ba Oliver
ti gbadura fun awọn enia ti o je ati ki o mu itoju ti un.
Sugbon o ní ko, nitori eniti ti kọ ọ.
'Daradara! O ti wá nibi lati wa ni educated, ti o si kọ
a wulo isowo, 'so wipe awọn pupadojuko jeje ni awọn ga
alaga.
'Nítorí náà, o yoo bẹrẹ lati gbe oakum ọla owurọ ni mefa
wakati kẹsan ni, 'kun awọn surly ọkan ninu awọn funfun waistcoat.
Fun awọn apapo ti awọn mejeeji ibukún wọnyi ni awọn ọkan
o rọrun ilana ti kíkó oakum, Oliver si foribalẹ nipa awọn
itọsọna ti awọn beadle, ati awọn ti a si ti nyara ki o si kuro lati a
large túbu ni; ibi ti, on a ti o ni inira, lile ibusun, o si sun ẹkún ara
lati sun. Ohun ti a aramada apejuwe ti awọn tutu ofin ti Eng
ilẹ! Nwọn jẹ ki awọn paupers lọ si sun!
Ko dara Oliver! O si ro kekere, bi o ti dubulẹ sùn ninu hap
py unconsciousness ti gbogbo ni ayika rẹ, ti awọn ọkọ ní
ti o gan ọjọ dé ni a ipinnu eyi ti yoo lo ni
julọ
awọn ohun elo ti ipa lori gbogbo rẹ ojo iwaju fortunes. Ṣugbọn
nwọn ní. Ki o si yi je o:
Awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti yi ọkọ wà gan Seji, jin, philo
sophical ọkunrin; ati nigbati nwọn si de tan won akiyesi
si awọn workhouse, nwọn si ri jade ni ẹẹkan, ohun ti arinrin
eniya yoo nver ti se awariawọn talaka eniyan feran o!
O je a deede ibi ti gbangba Idanilaraya fun awọn poorer
kilasi; a tavern ibi ti o wa je nkankan lati san; a pub
lic aro, ale, tii, ati ibi àsè gbogbo awọn odun yika; a
biriki ati ki o amọ Elysium, ibi ti o ti wà gbogbo play ko si si iṣẹ.
'Oho!' awọn ọkọ wi, nwa gan ìmọ,; 'Ti a ba wa ni fel
lows lati ṣeto awọn ẹtọ yi si; a yoo da o gbogbo, ni ko si akoko. ' Nítorí,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 18
nwọn si mulẹ awọn ofin, pe gbogbo awọn talaka eniyan yẹ ki o ni
awọn yiyan (fun won yoo compel eniti o, ko ti won),
ti a starved nipa mimu a ilana ni awọn ile, tabi nipa
a ọna kan jade ti o. Pẹlu yi view, nwọn si isunki pẹlu
awọn omiṣiṣẹ lati dubulẹ lori ohun Kolopin ipese ti omi; ati
pẹlu kan okaifosiwewe lati fi ranse lorekore kekere titobi ti
oatmeal; ati awọn ti oniṣowo mẹta ounjẹ ti tinrin gruel a ọjọ kan, pẹlu ẹya
alubosa lẹmeji a ọsẹ, ati idaji a eerun ti Awon Ojo. Nwọn si ṣe
a nla ati ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran ọlọgbọn humane ilana, nini
ṣe apejuwe awọn si awọn tara, eyi ti o jẹ ko pataki lati tun;
jowo undertook lara ikọsilẹ ipo dara iyawo eniyan, ni conse
quence ti awọn nla laibikita ti a aṣọ ni Onisegun 'Commons;
ati, dipo ti ọranyan a ọkunrin lati se atileyin ebi re, bi
nwọn ti theretofore ṣe, mu ebi re kuro lati fun u,
ati ki o si fi i a Apon! Nibẹ ni ko si wipe bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ap
plicants fun iderun, labẹ awọn wọnyi kẹhin meji olori, ki o le ni
bere soke ni gbogbo awọn kilasi ti awujo, ti o ba ti ko ti ni pelu
pẹlu awọn workhouse; ṣugbọn awọn ọkọ wà gunni ṣiṣi ọkunrin,
o si ti pese fun yi isoro. The iderun je insepara
ble lati awọn workhouse ati awọn gruel; ati awọn ti o jìnnìjìnnì
eniyan.
Fun igba akọkọ osu mefa lẹhin Oliver titanic a kuro,
awọn eto isẹ wà ni kikun. O je dipo gbowolori ni
akọkọ, ni Nitori ti awọn ilosoke ninu awọn Undertaker ká owo,
ati awọn tianillati se ti mu ninu awọn aṣọ ti gbogbo awọn paupers,
eyi ti fluttered loosely lori wọn di ìgboro, shrunken fọọmu,
lẹhin ọsẹ tabi meji a ká gruel. Ṣugbọn awọn nọmba ti workhouse
elewon ni tinrin bi daradara bi awọn paupers; ati awọn ọkọ wà
ni ecstasies.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 19
Awọn yara ninu eyi ti awọn omokunrin ti won je, je kan ti o tobi okuta
alabagbepo, pẹlu a Ejò ni ọkan opin: jade kuro ninu eyi ti awọn titunto si,
laísì ni ohun apron fun awọn idi, ati ki o iranlọwọ nipasẹ ọkan tabi
obinrin meji, ladled awọn gruel ni mealtimes. Of yi ti ajọdun
tiwqn kọọkan boy ní ọkan porringer, ko si si siwaju siiex
cept on nija ti nla àkọsílẹ ayọ nigbati o ní meji
iwon ati mẹẹdogun a ti akara Yato.
Àwọn àwokòtò kò fẹ fifọ. Awọn omokunrin didan
wọn pẹlu wọn ṣibi till nwọn tàn lẹẹkansi; ati nigbati
nwọn ti ṣe yi isẹ (eyi ti kò si mu gan
gun, ṣibi jije fere bi o tobi bi àwọn àwokòtò), nwọn
yoo joko ranju mọ ni awọn Ejò, pẹlu iru itara oju, bi o ba ti
nwọn le ti pa awọn gan biriki ti awọn ti o wà
kq; sise ara wọn, Lákòókò yìí, nínú sii mu
wọn ika julọ ye kooro, pẹlu awọn view ti ni mimu soke
eyikeyi yoo fi sile splashes ti gruel ti o le ti a ti lé there
on. Omokunrin ni gbogbo tayọ ikùn. Oliver titanic
ati awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ jiya awọn tortures ti o lọra airiounjeje
fun osu meta: ni kẹhin nwọn ni ki voracious ati egan pẹlu
ebi, ti ọkan ọmọkunrin, ti o wà ga fun ori rẹ, ati ki o ní ko
a ti lo lati pe too ti ohun (fun baba rẹ ti pa a
kekere Cookitaja), yọwi ninu awojiji si awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ, ti
ayafi ti o ní miiran ti awokòto gruel fun diem, o bẹru
o le diẹ ninu awọn night ṣẹlẹ lati jẹ awọn ọmọkunrin ti o sun tókàn
fun u, ti o sele lati wa a weakly odo ti tutu ọjọ ori. O si
ní a egan, ebi npa oju; ati awọn ti wọn implicitly gbà fun u. A
igbimo a ti waye; ọpọlọpọ a sọ wọn ti o yẹ ki rin soke to awọn
titunto si lẹhin onjẹ alẹ ti aṣalẹ, ki o si beere fun diẹ ẹ sii; ati awọn ti o
ṣubu si Oliver titanic.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 20
The aṣalẹ de; awọn omokunrin si mu wọn ibiti. The mas
ter, ninu rẹ Cook ká aṣọ, stationed ara ni awọn Ejò;
pauper rẹ arannilọwọ larin ara wọn lẹhin rẹ; awọn
gruel a yoo wa jade; ati oreọfẹ a gun ti a ti wi lori awọn
kukuru Commons. The gruel mọ; awọn omokunrin si etí ni
kọọkan miiran, ati winked ni Oliver; nigba ti rẹ tókàn aladugbo
nudged u. Ọmọ rẹ bi o ti wà, ti o wà pẹlu desperate hun
ger, ati ti nyara pẹlu misery. O si dide lati tabili; ati
imutesiwaju si awọn oluwa, ati agbada sibi ni ọwọ, sọ pé:
ni itumo bẹrù ni ara rẹ temerity:
'Jọwọ, sir, Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn diẹ.'
Awọn titunto si je kan sanra, ni ilera eniyan; sugbon o wa ni tangan
bia. O si gboju soke ni stupified iyanu lori awọn kekere ṣọtẹ
fun diẹ ninu awọn aaya, ati ki o si lemoo fun support si awọn cop
fun. Awọn arannilọwọ won rọ pẹlu iyanu; awọn omokunrin
pẹlu iberu.
'Kini!' wipe awọn oluwa ni ipari, ni a rẹwẹsi ohùn.
'Jọwọ, sir,' dahun Oliver, 'Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn diẹ.'
Awọn titunto si Eleto a fe ni Oliver ká ori pẹlu awọn ladle;
pinioned i ninu rẹ apa rẹ; si i kunkun pe aloud fun awọn bea
DLE.
Awọn ọkọ won joko ni irònu conclave, nigbati Ogbeni
Bumble sure sinu yara ni nla simi, ati ad
Wíwọ awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn ga alaga, wi,
'Ogbeni Limbkins, mo bẹ rẹ pardon, sir! Oliver titanic ni o ni
beere fun diẹ! '
Nibẹ je a gbogboogbo ibere. Ibanuje ti a fihan lori gbogbo
si rẹwẹsi.
'Fun MORE!' Ogbeni wi Limbkins. 'Ṣajọ ara rẹ,
0
Oliver titanic
Page 21
Bumble, o si da mi ketekete. Ṣe Mo ye ti o
beere fun diẹ, lẹhin ti o ti jẹ ibi àsè pín nipa awọn
ijẹun niwọnba? '
'O si ṣe, sir,' dahun Bumble.
'Ti o boy yoo wa ni ṣù,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat. 'Mo mọ pe ọmọkunrin yoo wa ni ṣù.'
Nobody controverted awọn asotele jeje ká ero.
An ere idaraya fanfa mu ibi. Oliver a paṣẹ sinu
ese ahamo; ati owo ti a a tókàn owurọ pasted on
awọn ti ita ti awọn ẹnubodè, laimu a ère ti marun poun si
enikeni ti o yoo ya Oliver titanic pa awọn ọwọ ti awọn
Parish. Ni gbolohun miran, marun poun ati Oliver titanic wà
nṣe si eyikeyi ọkunrin tabi obinrin ti o fe irufe si
eyikeyi isowo, owo, tabi pipe.
Emi kò wà diẹ oun ti ohunkohun ninu aye mi, 'so wipe
awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat, bi o ti lu ni awọn
bode o si ka awọn owo tókàn owurọ: 'Mo kò wà diẹ itilẹhin ti
vinced ti ohunkohun ninu aye mi, ju Emi ni ti boy yio
wa lati wa ni ṣù. '
Bi mo ti idi lati fi ni awọn atele boya awọn funfun
waistcoated jeje je ọtun tabi ko, Mo ti yẹ boya
Mar awọn anfani ti yi ak (nwọn ṣebi o si gbà
eyikeyi ni gbogbo), ti o ba ti mo ti ventured lati ofiri kan sibe, boya awọn aye ti
Oliver titanic ní iwa yi ifopinsi tabi ko si.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 22
ORÍ III
Tijoba BAWO Oliver
Titanic wà däd
Ngba A ibi ti
Yoo ko ni
A TI SINECURE
F tabi a ọsẹ kan lẹhin Igbimo ti awọn enia buburu ati Pro
fane ẹṣẹ ti béèrè fun diẹ ẹ sii, Oliver wà a sunmọ
ondè ninu dudu ati solitary yara si eyi ti o ti ti
consigned nipa awọn ọgbọn ati aanu ti awọn ọkọ. O han,
ni akọkọ oju kò ni lodi lati Sawon, pe, ti o ba ti o ní en
tertained a di inú ti ibowo fun awọn ti p
awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat, oun yoo ni estab
lished pe Seji ẹni kọọkan ká asotele ti ohun kikọ silẹ, ati ni kete ti
fun lailai, nipa tying ọkan opin rẹ apopélébé si a
kio ni awọn odi, ati attaching ara rẹ si awọn miiran. Lati awọn
iṣẹ ti yi feat, sibẹsibẹ, nibẹ wà ọkan idiwọ:
eyun, ti apohandkerchiefs ni pinnu ìwé
Oliver titanic
Page 23
ti igbadun, ti, fun gbogbo ojo iwaju igba ati ogoro, kuro
lati awọn noses ti paupers nipa awọn kiakia aṣẹ ti awọn ọkọ,
ni igbimo jọ: tokan fi fun ati oyè un
der ọwọ wọn ati edidi. Nibẹ wà a si tun tobi idiwọ
ni Oliver awon odo ati childishness. O si nikan si kigbe kikorò gbogbo
ọjọ; ati, nigbati awọn gun, dismal night on wá, tan rẹ
kekere ṣaaju ki o to ọwọ oju rẹ si sé jade òkunkun, ati
ba li ninu awọn igun, gbiyanju lati sun: lailai ati ANON wak
jorinmọrin pẹlu kan ibere ati Oluwa nmì, ati loje ara jo
ati ki o jo si awọn odi, bi o ba ti ani lati lero awọn oniwetutu lile dada
a wà Idaabobo ninu awọn ti òkudu ati loneliness eyi ti sur
ti yika u.
Ki o ko wa ni ikure nipa awọn ọtá ti 'awọn eto,'
pe, nigba ti akoko ti rẹ solitary incarceration, Oliver
ti a sẹ ni anfaani ti idaraya, awọn idunnu ti awujo, tabi
awọn anfani ti esin itunu. Bi fun idaraya, o
je dara tutu oju ojo, ati awọn ti o ti a gba laaye lati ṣe rẹ
ablutions gbogbo owurọ labẹ awọn fifa soke, ni a okuta àgbàlá,
ni awọn niwaju ti Ogbeni Bumble, ti o idaabobo rẹ catch
jorinmọrin tutu, o si mu ki a tingling aibale okan lati pervade rẹ
npete, nipa tun ti ohun elo awọn ohun ọgbin. Bi fun awujo,
o ti gbe gbogbo ọjọ miiran sinu alabagbepo ibi ti awọn omokunrin
dined, ati nibẹ sociably lati nà a bi a àkọsílẹ Ikilọ ati
apẹẹrẹ. Ati ki fun lati ni awọn anfani ti sẹ
esin itunu, o ti a gba sinu awọn kanna apart
òdiwọn gbogbo aṣalẹ ni aduraakoko, ati nibẹ ni idasilẹ lati
fetí sí, ki o si tù ọkàn rẹ pẹlu, a gbogboogbo ẹbẹ
ti awọn omokunrin, ti o ni awọn a pataki re funwon, ninu rẹ fi sii nipa
aṣẹ ọkọ, ninu eyi ti nwọn si bẹ lati wa ni ṣe
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 24
ti o dara, oniwa, contented, ati gboran, ati lati wa ni ṣọ
lati ẹṣẹ ati vices ti Oliver titanic: ẹniti awọn supplica
ìfitónilétí ti ketekete ṣeto jade lati wa labẹ awọn iyasoto patronage
ati aabo ti awọn agbara ti buburu, ati awọn ẹya article
taara lati awọn manufactory ti awọn gan Èṣù ara.
O chanced ọkan owurọ, nigba ti Oliver ká àlámọrí wà ni
yi auspicious ati raiye ipinle, pe ogbeni Gamfield,
siminiro, bá ọnà rẹ lọ si isalẹ awọn High Street, jinna
cogitating nínú ọkàn rẹ, li ọna rẹ ati awọn ọna ti san cer
tain arrears ti iyalo, fun eyi ti onile rẹ ti di
dipo titẹ. Ogbeni Gamfield ká julọ sanguine ti siro ti
rẹ inawo ko le ró wọn laarin kikun marun poun ti
awọn ti o fẹ iye; ati, ni a eya ti arthimetical des
peration, o ti seyin cudgelling rẹ opolo ati rẹ
kẹtẹkẹtẹ, nigbati ran awọn workhouse, oju rẹ konge
awọn owo lori awọn ẹnuọna.
'WOo!' Ogbeni wi Gamfield si awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ.
Awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ wà ni ipinle kan ti gidi ti afoyemọ: won
dering, jasi, boya o ti yàn tẹlẹ lati wa ni regaled
pẹlu a eso kabeejistalk tabi meji nigbati o ti sọnu awọn
meji àpo ti soot pẹlu eyi ti awọn kekere fun rira wà ha; ki,
lai noticing awọn ọrọ ti pipaṣẹ, o jogged onward.
Ogbeni Gamfield Kiniun kan imuna eegun le lori kẹtẹkẹtẹ
gbogbo, ṣugbọn diẹ sii paapa lori oju rä; ati, nṣiṣẹ
lẹhin rẹ, bestowed a fe lori ori rẹ, eyi ti yoo inevi
tably ti lu ni eyikeyi timole ṣugbọn a ká kẹtẹkẹtẹ. Nigbana ni, ni mimu
o si mu awọn ti ijanu, o fi rẹ bakan a didasilẹ wrench, nipa ọna
ti onírẹlẹ olurannileti ti o wà ko ara re ko titunto si; ati nipa
wọnyi ọna wa ni tani yika. O si ki o fun un
Oliver titanic
Page 25
on fẹ awọn ori, o kan lati stun i titi o si pada wá lẹẹkansi.
Ntẹriba pari wọnyi eto, o rin soke to awọn
bode, lati ka awọn owo.
The jeje pẹlu awọn funfun waistcoat ti a duro ni
awọn ẹnubode pẹlu ọwọ rẹ lẹhin rẹ, lẹhin ti ntẹriba jišẹ
ara ti gidi diẹ ninu awọn sentiments ni awọn ọkọyara.
Lehin nwon awọn kekere ifarakanra laarin Ogbeni Gamfield
ati awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ, o si rẹrin musẹ ayọ nigbati pe eniyan wá
soke to ka awọn owo, nitori o ti ri ni ẹẹkan pe ogbeni Gamfield
wà gangan too ti titunto si Oliver titanic fe. Ogbeni
Gamfield ti rẹrin musẹ, ju, bi o ti perused awọn iwe; fun marun
poun je o kan naira ti o ti a ti edun okan fun; ati, bi
si awọn ọmọkunrin pẹlu eyi ti o ti a encumbered, Ogbeni Gamfield,
mọ ohun ti awọn ti ijẹun niwọnba ti awọn workhouse wà, daradara mọ
o yoo je kan dara kekere Àpẹẹrẹ, o kan awọn gan ohun fun
forukọsilẹ stoves. Nítorí náà, ó kọ daadaa awọn owo nipasẹ lẹẹkansi, lati be
ginning si opin; ati ki o, kàn rẹ Àwáàrí fila ni àmi ti
ìrẹlẹ, fakoôroyin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Eleyi nibi ọmọkunrin, sir, mọ awọn Parish nfe lati' prentis, 'so wipe
Ogbeni Gamfield.
Ni abi, mi ọkunrin, 'so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat,
pẹlu a condescending ẹrin. 'Kí ti i?'
'Ti o ba ti Parish vould bi fun u lati ko eko a ọtun dídùn
isowo, ni kan ti o dara 'spectable chimbleysweepin' bisness, 'so wipe
Ogbeni Gamfield, 'Mo fe a' prentis, Emi ni mo si setan lati ya
un. '
'Rin ni,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat. Ogbeni
Gamfield ntẹriba si nlọra sile, lati fun awọn kẹtẹkẹtẹ an
miiran fe lori awọn ori, ati awọn miiran wrench ti awọn bakan, bi a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 26
pele ko lati ṣiṣe kuro ninu re isansa, tẹle awọn gentle
ọkunrin pẹlu awọn funfun waistcoat sinu yara ibi ti Oliver
ti akọkọ ri i.
'O ni a ẹgbin isowo,' wi Ogbeni Limbkins, nigbati Gamfield
ti tun so rẹ fẹ.
'Young omokunrin ti a ti smothered ni chimneys ṣaaju ki o to
bayi, 'so wipe miran jeje.
'Ti o ni acause nwọn damped awọn eni àti sẹyìn nwọn ina ti o ni
awọn chimbley lati ṣe 'em wá mọlẹ lẹẹkansi,' wi Gamfield;
'Ti o ni gbogbo ẹfin, ko si si gbígbóná; vereas ẹfin ni ko o 'ko si lilo
ni gbogbo ni ṣiṣe a ọmọkunrin sọkalẹ wá, fun o nikan sinds u lati
orun, ati awọn ti o mọ ti o wun. Omokunrin ni wery obstinit, ati wery
ọlẹ, Gen'l'men, ati nibẹ ni nothink bi kan ti o dara gbona si gbígbóná
ṣe 'em sọkalẹ wá vith a run. O ni humane ju, gen'l'men,
acause, paapa ti o ba ti won ti sọ di ni awọn chimbley, roasting wọn
ẹsẹ mu ki 'em Ijakadi lati hextricate theirselves.'
Awọn jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat han gan
Elo amused nipa yi alaye; ṣugbọn rẹ inudidùn, je speed
ily ẹnikeji nipa a wo lati Ogbeni Limbkins. The ọkọ ki o si
procedded lati Converse láàárín ara wọn fun a iṣẹju diẹ,
sugbon ni ki kekere a ohun orin, ti awọn ọrọ 'igbàla inawo,'
'Wò daradara ni awọn iroyin,' 'ni a tejede Iroyin pub
lished, 'nìkan audible. Awọn wọnyi nikan chanced lati wa ni gbọ,
nitõtọ, tabi iroyin ti won jije gan nigbagbogbo tun
pẹlu nla tcnu.
Ni ipari awọn sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ dáwọ; ati awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti
ọkọ, ntẹriba ìgbòògùn wọn ijoko wọn ati ajọ, Ogbeni
Limbkins wi:
'A ti kà rẹ idalaba, ati awọn ti a ko ap
Oliver titanic
Page 27
mule ti o. '
'Ko si ni gbogbo,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Decidedly ko,' kun awọn miiran ẹgbẹ.
Bi Ogbeni Gamfield kò ṣẹlẹ si laala labẹ awọn diẹ
imputation ti ntẹriba tori mẹta tabi mẹrin omokunrin si iku
tẹlẹ, o lodo wa si fun u pe awọn ọkọ ní, boya, ni
diẹ ninu awọn unaccountable ijamba, ya o sinu ori wọn ti
yi extraneous circumstance yẹ lati ni agba won Pro
ceedings. O je gan ko won gbogboogbo mode ti n
owo, ti won ba ní; sugbon si tun, bi o ti ní ko si pato fẹ
lati se agbedide iró, o majemu ti rẹ fila ninu ọwọ rẹ, ati
rin laiyara lati awọn tabili.
'Ki o yoo ko jẹ ki mi ni i, gen'l'men?' Ogbeni wi Gam
oko, pausing súnmọ ẹnu ọnà.
'Ko si,' dahun Ogbeni Limbkins; 'Ni o kere, bi o ti ni a ẹgbin busi
lati fibi, a ro pe o yẹ lati mú ohun kere ju ni
Ere ti a nṣe. '
Ogbeni Gamfield ká aißoot brightened, bi, pẹlu awọn ọna kan
igbese, o si pada si awọn tabili, o si wipe,
'Kí yoo fun o, gen'l'men? Wá! Maa ko ni le ju lile lori
a ọkunrin talaka. Ohun ti yoo o fun? '
'Mo yẹ ki o sọ, mẹta iwon mẹwa wà opolopo,' wi Ogbeni Limb
kins.
'Mẹwa shillings ju Elo,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat.
'Wá!' wi Gamfield; 'Sọ mẹrin iwon, gen'l'men. Sọ
mẹrin iwon, ati awọn ti o ti sọ ni rid ti o dara fun u ati gbogbo.
Nibẹ!'
'Mẹta iwon mẹwa,' tun Ogbeni Limbkins, ìdúróṣinṣin.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 28
'Ẹ wá! Mo ti yoo pipin awọn diff'erence, gen'l'men, si rọ Gam
oko. 'Meta iwon mẹdogun.'
'Ko a farthing siwaju sii,' je ti duro esi ti Ogbeni Limb
kins.
'O ba desperate lile lara mi, gen'l'men, wi Gam
oko, aiṣiyemeji.
'Pooh! Pooh! isọkusọ! ' wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun
waistcoat. 'O fẹ jẹ poku pẹlu nkankan ni gbogbo awọn, bi a premi
um. Mu u, o aimọgbọnwa elegbe! O si ni o kan awọn ọmọkunrin fun o. O si
fe awọn ọpá, bayi ati ki o si: o yoo se u ti o dara; ati awọn rẹ
ọkọ nilo ko wá gan gbowolori, nitoriti o ti ko ti padasẹyin
je niwon o a bi. Ha! ha! ha! '
Ogbeni Gamfield fun ohun to dara wo ni awọn oju yika awọn
tabili, ati, wíwo a ẹrin lori gbogbo awọn ti wọn, maa bu
sinu a ẹrin ara. The idunadura ti a se. Ogbeni Bumble,
ti a kọ ni ẹẹkan wipe Oliver titanic ati rẹ indentures
won lati wa ni mu ṣaaju ki awọn olujeôjoô, fun Ibuwọlu
ati ìtẹwọgbà, ti gan Friday.
Ni pursuance ti yi ipinnu, kekere Oliver, lati rẹ
nmu iyanu, a tu lati ẹrú,
pase fun lati fi ara rẹ sinu a mọ seeti. O ní fee
waye yi gan dani gymnastic išẹ, nigbati
Ogbeni Bumble mu u, fi owo ara re, a si kún ti
gruel, ati awọn isinmi alawansi ti meji iwon ati a quar
ter ti akara. Ni yi awqn oju, Oliver bẹrẹ lati kigbe
gan piteously: ero, ko unaturally, ti awọn ọkọ
gbọdọ ti pinnu láti pa fun u diẹ ninu awọn wulo idi,
tabi ti won kò yoo ti bere lati fatten u soke ni wipe
ọna.
Oliver titanic
Page 29
'Maa ko ṣe oju rẹ pupa, Oliver, ṣugbọn jẹ rẹ ounje ati
jẹ ọpẹ, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, ni a orin ti ìkan pom
posity. 'O ba a lọ si wa ni a ṣe' prentice ti, Oliver. '
'A prentice, sir!' wipe awọn ọmọ, iwariri.
'Bẹẹni, Oliver,' wi Ogbeni Bumble. 'The irú ki o si ibukun
jeje ti o jẹ ki amny obi si o, Oliver, nigbati
o ni kò ti ara rẹ: ti wa ni a lọ si 'prentice o:
ati lati ṣeto ti o si oke ni aye, ki o si ṣe awọn ọkunrin kan ti nyin: biotilejepe
awọn laibikita si awọn Parish jẹ mẹta iwon mẹwa! three iwon
mẹwa, Oliver! seventy shillinsọgọrun kan ati ogoji six
pences! and gbogbo fun eyi ti a alaigbọran orukan noboday ko le
ni ife. '
Bi Ogbeni Bumble ti duro lati ya ìmí, lẹhin fi
yi adirẹsi ninu ohun buruju ohùn, awọn omije ti yiyi si isalẹ awọn
dara ọmọ ká oju, o si sun ẹkún kikorò.
'Ẹ wá,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, bikita kere pompously, fun
ti o ti gratifying si rẹ ikunsinu si kiyesi awọn ipa rẹ elo
quence ti produced; 'Ẹ wá, Oliver! Mu ese rẹ oju pẹlu
awọn cuffs rẹ jaketi, ki o si ma kigbe ko sinu rẹ gruel; ti o ni
a gan òmùgọ igbese, Oliver. ' O esan wà, fun nibẹ wà
oyimbo to omi ni o tẹlẹ.
Lori wọn ọna fun adajo, Ogbeni Bumble kọ
Oliver pe gbogbo awọn ti o yoo ni lati se, yoo jẹ lati wo gan
dun, ki o si wi, nigbati awọn jeje wi fun u pe ba ti o fe
lati wa ni apprenticed, ti o yẹ ki o fẹ o gan Elo nitootọ;
mejeeji ti awọn ti iyanju kan nipa Oliver ileri lati gbọràn sí: awọn
dipo bi Ogbeni Bumble aṣọ ni a ti onírẹlẹ ofiri, wipe ti o ba o ba kuna
ni pato boya, nibẹ wà ko si enikeji ohun ti yoo ṣee ṣe
fun u. Nígbà tí wọn dé ni awọn ọfiisi, o ti mọ ninu a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 30
kekere yara nipa ara rẹ, ki o si admonished nipa Ogbeni Bumble si
duro nibẹ, titi ti o si pada wá lati bu u.
Nibẹ awọn ọmọkunrin wà, pẹlu a palpitating ọkàn, fun
idaji wakati kan. Ni awọn ipari ti eyi ti akoko Ogbeni Bumble
tì ni ori rẹ, unadorned pẹlu awọn cocked ijanilaya, o si wi
kikan:
'Bayi, Oliver, mi ọwọn, wá si jeje.' Bi Ogbeni
Bumble wi eyi, o fi on a koro ati idẹruba wo,
o si fi kun, ni a kekere ohùn, 'Mind ohun ti mo wi fun nyin, o odo
rascal! '
Oliver Leemeta innocently ni Ogbeni Bumble ká oju ni yi
bikita to lodi ara ti adirẹsi; sugbon ti gentle
ọkunrin idaabobo rẹ laimu eyikeyi ifesi thereupon, nipa
asiwaju u ni lẹkanṣoṣo ohun adjoining yara: awọn ilekun ti
eyi ti o wà ni sisi. O je kan ti o tobi yara, pẹlu a nla window.
Sile a Iduro, joko meji atijọ jeje pẹlu powdered olori:
ọkan ninu awọn ẹniti o wà kika awọn irohin; nigba ti awọn miiran
ti a perusing, pẹlu awọn iranlowo ti a bata ti ijapaikarahun spec
tacles, a kekere nkan ti parchment eyi ti dubulẹ niwaju rẹ. Ogbeni
Limbkins a ti duro ni iwaju ti awọn Iduro lori ọkan ẹgbẹ; ati
Ogbeni Gamfield, pẹlu a kan fo oju, on awọn miiran;
nigba ti meji tabi mẹtafefenwa ọkunrin, ni okeorunkun, wà
lounging nipa.
The atijọ jeje pẹlu awọn spectacles maa sun die
pa, lori awọn kekere bit ti parchment; ati nibẹ wà a kukuru
daduro, lẹhin Oliver ti a ti stationed nipa Ogbeni Bumble ni
iwaju ti awọn Iduro.
'Èyí ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ìjọsìn rẹ,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
The atijọ jeje tí a kika awọn irohin dide
0
Oliver titanic
Page 31
ori rẹ fun akoko a, o si fa awọn miiran atijọ jeje
nipa awọn apo; whereupon, awọn ti o kẹhindarukọ atijọ jeje
ji.
'Oh, ni yi ni ọmọkunrin?' wi atijọ jeje.
'Eleyi jẹ u, sir,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. 'Teriba si awọn magis
trate, mi ọwọn. '
Oliver, Maulana ara, o si mu ti o dara ju tẹriba. O si
ti a ti iyalẹnu, pẹlu oju rẹ ti o wa titi lori awọn onidajọ '
lulú, boya gbogbo lọọgan ni wọn ti bí pẹlu ti o funfun nkan na
on awọn olori wọn, ati ki o wà lọọgan lati thenceforth lori wipe
iroyin.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, 'Mo Sawon o ni ife aigbagbe ti
siminigbigba? '
'O si doats on o, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun Bumble; fifun ni Ol
iver a sly pọ, lati Timotimo pe o ti dara ko sọ wipe o
se ko.
'O si YOO jẹ a ro, ó?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman.
'Ti a ba je lati dè u lati eyikeyi miiran isowo latini ijọ keji, o si fẹ
ṣiṣe kuro igbakana, ìjọsìn rẹ, 'dahun Bumble.
'Ati ọkunrin yi ti o ni lati wa ni oluwa rẹo, siryou'll
toju u daradara, ki o si ifunni rẹ, ki o si ṣe gbogbo awọn ti o too ti ohun,
ṣe iwọ yoo?' wi atijọ jeje.
'Nígbà tí mo wí pé emi, emi yio tumo si ni mo,' dahun Ogbeni Gamfield
doggedly.
'O o ni inira ba a agbọrọsọ, ore mi, ṣugbọn ti o ba wo ohun hon
est, ìmọnyii si eniyan, 'so wipe awọn atijọ jeje: titan rẹ
spectacles ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn tani fun Oliver ká ami
mium, ẹniti villainous si rẹwẹsi je deede a ṣe edidi rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 32
ọjà funìkà. Ṣugbọn awọn Adajoô wà idaji afọju ati
idaji ewe, ki o le ko ni idi wa ni o ti ṣe yẹ lati disorders
cern ohun miiran eniyan ṣe.
'Mo lero emi, sir,' wi Ogbeni Gamfield, pẹlu ohun ilosiwaju leer.
'Mo ti ko si iyemeji ti o ba wa, ore mi,' dahun pe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman: ojoro rẹ spectacles siwaju sii lori ìdúróṣinṣin rẹ imu, ati
nwa nipa rẹ fun awọn inkstand.
O je akoko ti awọn lominu ni Oliver ká ayanmọ. Ti o ba ti inkstand
ti ibi ti awọn atijọ jeje bi o ti wà, ti o ṣe fẹ
ti óò sinu rẹ pen o, ati ki o wole awọn indentures, ati
Oliver yoo ti lojukanna si ti nyara ni pipa. Sugbon, bi o ti
chanced lati wa ni lẹsẹkẹsẹ labẹ rẹ imu, o tẹle, bi a
ọrọ kan ti awọn dajudaju, ti o wò gbogbo lori rẹ Iduro fun o, iyonda
wiwa ti o jade; ati ṣẹlẹ ninu papa ti rẹ search
lati wo ni gígùn níwájú rẹ, rẹ nilẹ konge awọn bia
ati terrified oju ti Oliver titanic: ti o, pelu gbogbo awọn ad
monitory wulẹ ati ki o pinches ti Bumble, ti a nipa awọn
oówo si rẹwẹsi ti oluwa rẹ ojo iwaju, pẹlu a mingled
ikosile ti ibanuje ati ibẹru, ju palpable lati wa ni sewipe,
ani nipa idajia afọju olujeôjoô oôhun.
The atijọ jeje duro, gbe mọlẹ rẹ pen, ati
wò lati Oliver si Ogbeni Limbkins; ti o igbidanwo lati ya
sáárá pẹlu a cheerful ati unconcerned aspect.
'Mi ọmọkunrin!' wi atijọ jeje, 'o wo bia ati
rẹwẹsi. Kini nkan naa?'
'Duro a kekere kan kuro lati fun u, Beadle,' so wipe awọn miiran mag
istrate: laying yà awọn iwe, ati gbigbe ara siwaju pẹlu ohun
ikosile ti awọn anfani. 'Bayi, boy, so fun wa ohun ti ni awọn ọrọ:
ma ko ni le bẹru. '
Oliver titanic
Page 33
Oliver wolẹ lori ẽkún rẹ, ati clasping ọwọ rẹ jọ,
gbadura pe won yoo bere fun u pada si dudu room
ti pe won yoo starve ilu u pau ti o ba ti won
dùndipo ju u lọ pẹlu rán ti o Ihinyi
eniyan.
'Daradara!' Ogbeni wi Bumble, igbega ọwọ rẹ ati awọn oju pẹlu
julọ
ìkan solemnite. 'Daradara! ti gbogbo awọn artful ati de
wíwọlé alainibaba ti o lailai ni mo ri, Oliver, ti o ba wa ni ọkan ninu awọn
julọ
si igborofacedest. '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, Beadle,' so wipe awọn keji atijọ gentle
ọkunrin, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble ti fi soronipa si yi yellow
ajẹtífù.
'Mo bẹbẹ rẹ ìjọsìn Idariji,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, incred
ulous ti ntẹriba gbọ aright. 'Ṣé rẹ ìjọsìn sọrọ si
mi? '
'Bẹẹni. Si mu ahọn rẹ. '
Ogbeni Bumble ti a ti tanje ti pẹlu iyanu. A beadle
pase fun lati mu ahọn rẹ! A iwa Iyika!
The atijọ okunrin jeje ni Ijapa ti ikarahunspectacles wò
ni Companion rẹ, o nodded significantly.
'A kọ lati ṣe ijẹwọsi kikọ wọnyi indentures,' so wipe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman:
tossing yà awọn nkan ti parchment bi o ti sọ.
'Mo lero,' stammered Ogbeni Limbkins: 'Mo lero ni magis
trates yoo ko dagba awọn ero wipe awọn alase ti ni
ti jẹbi ti eyikeyi improper iwa, on awọn unsupported
ẹrí ti a ọmọ. '
'The agbófinró ti wa ni ko ti a npe lori lati pronounce eyikeyi
ero lori ọrọ naa, 'so wipe awọn keji atijọ jeje
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 34
ndinku. 'Ya awọn ọmọkunrin pada si awọn workhouse, ki o si toju u
jowo. O si dabi lati fẹ o. '
Ti kanna aṣalẹ, awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat
julọ
daadaa ati decidedly múlẹ, ko nikan ti Oliver
ni yio jẹ ti fikọ, ṣugbọn pe oun yoo wa kale ati quartered
sinu awọn idunadura. Ogbeni Bumble gbon ori rẹ pẹlu Gbat
adiitu, si so wipe on gbadura o le wá si ti o dara; where
fun Ogbeni Gamfield si dahun pe, ti o gbadura on ki o le wá
fun u; eyi ti, biotilejepe o gba pẹlu awọn beadle ni julọ
ọrọ, yoo dabi lati wa ni a ti fẹ a totaly idakeji de
scription.
The tókàn owurọ, awọn àkọsílẹ won lẹẹkan nipa pe
Oliver titanic tun wà Lati Jẹ, ati pe marun poun ṣe fẹ
o wa ni san si enikeni ti o yoo gba ohun ìní rẹ.
Oliver titanic
Page 35
ORÍ IV
Oliver, ti a nṣe
Ibi miran,
Asopọ rẹ FIRST titẹsi
Sinu gbangba LIFE
Mon nla idile, nigbati ohun advantageous ibi ko le wa ni
gba, boya ni iní, iyipada wa, ku, tabi
expectancy, fun awọn ọmọ ọkunrin ti o ti wa ni dagba soke, o jẹ a
gan gbogboogbo aṣa lati fi fun u lati okun. Awọn ọkọ, ni im
itation ti ọlọgbọn ati salutary ohun apẹẹrẹ, si gbìmọ
jọ lori awọn expediency ti nan o si pa Oliver titanic, ni
diẹ ninu awọn kekere iṣowo ha owun si kan ti o dara nfi ibudo.
Yi daba ara bi awọn ti o dara ju ohun gan ti o le possi
Bly ṣee ṣe pẹlu rẹ: awọn iṣeeṣe jije, ti awọn kapteeni
yoo so asoju u lati iku, ni a playful iṣesi, diẹ ninu awọn ọjọ af
ter ale, tabi yoo kolu rẹ opolo jade pẹlu ohun iron bar;
mejeeji pastimes jije, bi ti wa ni lẹwa gbogbo mọ, gan fa
vourite ati wọpọ recreations laarin okunrin jeje ti ti
kilasi. Awọn diẹ awọn irú gbekalẹ ara si awọn ọkọ, ni yi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 36
ojuami ti wo, awọn diẹ ọpọlọpọ awọn anfani ti awọn igbese
han; ki, nwọn si wá si pinnu wipe nikan ni ona
ti pese fun Oliver effectually, je lati fi fun u lati okun
kiakia.
Ogbeni Bumble ti a ti despatched lati ṣe orisirisi prelim
inary ìgbökõsí, pẹlu awọn view ti wiwa jade diẹ ninu awọn olori
tabi awọn miiran ti o fe a agọọmọkunrin lai eyikeyi ọrẹ; ati
a pada si awọn workhouse lati baraẹnisọrọ awọn esi
ti iṣẹ riran rẹ; nigbati o konge ni awọn ẹnubodè, ko si kere a
eniyan ju Ogbeni Sowerberry, awọn parochial Undertaker.
Ogbeni Sowerberry je a ga gaunt, largejointed eniyan, at
bani o ni a ti aṣọ threadbare dudu, pẹlu owu darned
ibọsẹ ti awọn kanna awọ, ati awọn bata lati dahun. Re fea
tures won ko nipa ti a ti pinnu lati wọ a rerin aspect,
sugbon o wà ni apapọ kuku fi fun ọjọgbọn jocos
ìgbẹkẹlé. Re igbese wà rirọ, ati oju rẹ betokened inward
pleasantry, bi o ti ni ilọsiwaju si Ogbeni Bumble, tìtì u
cordially nipa awọn ọwọ.
'Mo ti ya awọn odiwon ti awọn obinrin meji ti o si kú kẹhin
night, Ogbeni Bumble, 'so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'O yoo ṣe rẹ Fortune, Ogbeni Sowerberry,' so wipe awọn bea
DLE, bi o ti rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ atanpako ati forefinger sinu awọn proferred
sááráapoti ti awọn Undertaker: ti o wà ẹya ingenious kekere
awoṣe ti a patent coffin. 'Mo sọ o yoo ṣe rẹ Fortune, Ogbeni
Sowerberry, 'tun Ogbeni Bumble, kia kia awọn Undertaker
on awọn ejika, ni a ore ona, pẹlu rẹ ireke.
'Ronu bẹ?' wipe awọn Undertaker ni a ohun orin eyi ti idaji ad
mitted ati idaji mba awọn iṣeeṣe ti awọn iṣẹlẹ. 'The
owo gba laaye nipasẹ awọn ọkọ ni o wa gan kekere, Ogbeni Bumble. '
Oliver titanic
Page 37
'Nitorina ni o wa awọn coffins,' dahun pe awọn beadle: pẹlu gbọgán bi
sunmọ ohun ona ti a si yen bi a nla osise yẹ lati ni
dulge ni.
Ogbeni Sowerberry a ti Elo tickled ni yi: bi ti dajudaju
o ti yẹ lati wa ni; ati ki o rerin a igba pipẹ lai cessation.
'Daradara, daradara, Ogbeni Bumble,' o si wi ni ipari, 'nibẹ ni ko si deny
jorinmọrin pe, niwon awọn eto titun ti ono ti de ni, awọn
coffins wa ni nkankan narrower ati siwaju sii ju aijinile ti won
lo lati wa ni; sugbon a gbọdọ ni diẹ ninu awọn èrè, Ogbeni Bumble. Daradara
ti igba gedu jẹ ẹya gbowolori article, sir; ati gbogbo awọn iron
kapa wá, nipa lila, lati Birmingham. '
'Daradara, daradara,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, 'gbogbo isowo ni o ni awọn oniwedraw
gbelehin. A itẹ èrè jẹ, dajudaju, ṣe é. '
'Dajudaju, dajudaju,' dahun pe awọn Undertaker; 'Ati ti o ba ti mo ti
o ko si gba a èrè lori yi tabi ti o pato article, idi, mo
ṣe awọn ti o soke ni awọn gunrun, o rio! o! o! '
'Just bẹ,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Bi mo gbọdọ sọ,' tesiwaju ni Undertaker, mẹjila
awọn ti isiyi ti akiyesi ti awọn beadle ní interrupt
ed: 'tilẹ Mo gbọdọ sọ, Ogbeni Bumble, ti mo ni lati jà
lodi si ọkan gan nla daradara: eyi ti o jẹ, ti gbogbo awọn
aiya eniyan lọ si pa awọn quickest. Awọn eniyan ti o ti
dara ni pipa, ki o si ti san awọn ošuwọn fun opolopo odun, o wa ni akọkọ
lati rì nígbà tí wọn wá sinu ile; ki o si jẹ ki mi wi fun ọ,
Ogbeni Bumble, wipe mẹta tabi mẹrin inches lori ọkan ká isiro
mu ki a nla iho ninu ọkan ká ere: paapa nigbati ọkan ni o ni
a ebi lati pese fun, sir. '
Bi Ogbeni Sowerberry wi yi, pẹlu awọn di indigna
ìfitónilétí ti ẹya Allo ọkunrin; ati bi Ogbeni Bumble ro wipe o kuku
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 38
awọn mọlẹbi lati fihan a otito lori awọn ola ti awọn Parish;
awọn igbehin okunrin jeje ro o ṣiṣe lati yi awọn sub
ject. Oliver titanic ni ṣonṣo nínú ọkàn rẹ,, o si mu
u rẹ akori.
'Nipa awọn bye,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, 'o ko ba mo enikeni
ti o fe a ọmọkunrin, ṣe o? A porochial 'prentis, ti o jẹ ni
mú a okúàdánù; a so ọlọ nla, bi mo ti le sọ, se ikotan
porochial ọfun? Liberal awọn ofin, Ogbeni Sowerberry, ti o lawọ
awọn ofin? ' Bi Ogbeni Bumble sọ, o gbé ohun ọgbin rẹ si awọn owo
loke rẹ, o si fi meta pato Ráàpù lọ lori awọn ọrọ 'marun
poun ': eyi ti won tejede rẹ ni Roman nla ti
gigantic iwọn.
'Gadso!' wipe awọn Undertaker: mu Ogbeni Bumble nipa awọn
fun þpolójú lappel ti re osise ndan; 'O ni o kan gan
Ohun ti mo fe lati sọ fun ọ nipa. O mọọwọn mi,
ohun ti a gan yangan bọtini yi ni, Ogbeni Bumble! Mo kò no
ticed o ṣaaju ki o to. '
'Bẹẹni, Mo ro pe o kuku lẹwa,' so wipe awọn beadle, glancing
irera sisale ni awọn ti o tobi idẹ bọtini eyi ti em
bellished rẹ ma ndan. 'The kú ni kanna bi awọn porochial
Igbẹhin awọnSamaria iwosan awọn aisan ati tori
eniyan. Awọn ọkọ gbekalẹ o si mi on Newyear ká owurọ,
Ogbeni Sowerberry. Mo fi o loju, mo ranti, fun igba akọkọ akoko, lati
lọ si awọn inquest on ti ti dinku tradesman, ti o ku ni
a ẹnuni oru. '
'Mo recollect,' so wipe awọn Undertaker. 'The imomopaniyan mu o ni,
'Kú lati ifihan si awọn tutu, ati ki o fẹ ninu awọn wọpọ
necessaries ti aye, 'ṣe ko ti won?'
Ogbeni Bumble nodded.
Oliver titanic
Page 39
'Ati nwọn si ṣe o a pataki idajo, Mo ro pe,' so wipe awọn un
dertaker, 'nipa fifi diẹ ninu awọn ọrọ si awọn ipa, ti o ba ti
Pipese fun ọgágun had '
'Tush! Foolery! ' interposed awọn beadle. 'Ti o ba ti ọkọ at
awọn mọlẹbi si gbogbo awọn ọrọ isọkusọ ti ignorant jurymen sọrọ,
nwọn fẹ ni to lati ṣe. '
'Gan otitọ,' so wipe awọn Undertaker; 'Ti won yoo nitootọ.'
'Juries,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, yio rẹ ni wiwọ ohun ọgbin, bi
je rẹ nwi nigbati ṣiṣẹ sinu a ife gidigidi: 'juries ni ined
dicated, vulgar, groveling olubi. '
'Nitorina nwọn ba wa,' so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'Won ni ko ko siwaju sii imoye tabi oselu aje
nipa 'em ju pe,' so wipe awọn beadle, snapping rẹ ika
contemptuously.
'Ko si siwaju won ni,' acquiesced awọn Undertaker.
'Mo gàn' em, 'so wipe awọn beadle, dagba gan pupa ninu awọn
oju.
'Nítorí mo ṣe,' rejoined awọn Undertaker.
'Ati Mo fẹ nikan a fẹ a imomopaniyan ti ni ominira ti too, ni
awọn ile fun a ọsẹ tabi meji, 'so wipe awọn beadle; 'Awọn ofin ati
ilana ti awọn ọkọ yoo laipe mu wọn ẹmí si isalẹ
fun 'em.'
'Jẹ' em nikan fun pe, 'dahun pe awọn Undertaker. Nítorí wipe,
o rẹrin musẹ, approvingly: lati tunu awọn nyara ibinu ti awọn ni
dignant Parish Oṣiṣẹ.
Mr Bumble gbé pa rẹ cocked ijanilaya; mu a handker
olori lati inu awọn ti awọn ade; parun lati níwájú rẹ,
awọn perspiration eyi ti re runu ti engendered; ti o wa titi awọn
cocked ijanilaya on lẹẹkansi; ati, titan si awọn Undertaker, wi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 40
ni a calmer ohùn:
'Daradara; ohun ti nipa awọn ọmọkunrin? '
'Oh!' dahun pe awọn Undertaker; idi, o mọ, Ogbeni Bumble,
Mo san a dara ti yio se si ọna awọn talaka ká ošuwọn. '
'Hem!' Ogbeni wi Bumble. 'Daradara?'
'Daradara,' dahun pe awọn Undertaker, 'Mo ti a ti lerongba pe ti o ba ti mo ti san
ki Elo si ọna 'em, Mo ti sọ a si ọtun lati gba bi Elo jade ti' em
bi mo ti le, Ogbeni Bumble; ati kiMo ro pe mo ti yoo ya awọn ọmọkunrin my
ara. '
Ogbeni Bumble ọmọnikeji awọn Undertaker nipa awọn apa, o si mu
i sinu awọn ile. Ogbeni Sowerberry ti a closeted pẹlu
awọn ọkọ fun iṣẹju marun; ati awọn ti o ti idayatọ wipe Oli
ver yẹ ki o lọ si u pe aṣalẹ 'lori liking'a gbolohun
eyi ti o tumo, ninu ọran ti a Parish irufe, ti o ba ti
Titunto si ri, a kukuru lori iwadii, ti o le gba to ise
jade ti a boy lai o nri ju Elo ounje sinu rẹ, o si
yio si ni fun u a igba ti years, lati ṣe ohun ti o wun pẹlu.
Nigba ti kekere Oliver a ya ṣaaju ki o to 'awọn jeje' ti o
aṣalẹ; ati nipa pe o si wà lati lọ, ti night, bi Lakopọ
eral ileọmọdekunrin si a coffinalagidi ká; ati pe ti o ba ti o rojọ
ti ipò rẹ, tabi lailai si pada wá, Parish lẹẹkansi, o si
yoo wa ni rán si okun, nibẹ lati wa ni rì, tabi ti lu lori
awọn ori, bi awọn irú le jẹ, o evinced ki kekere imolara,
ti nwọn nipa wọpọ èrò oyè u a àiya
odo rascal, ati orered Ogbeni Bumble lati yọ fun u forth
pẹlu.
Bayi, biotilejepe o wà gan adayeba wipe awọn ọkọ, ti gbogbo
eniyan ni aye, yẹ ki o lero ni a nla ipinle ti oniwa
iyanu ati ibanuje ni awọn kere àmi ti ainí ti
0
Oliver titanic
Page 41
rilara lori awọn apa ti enikeni, nwọn si wà dipo jade, ni yi
pato apeere. The o rọrun o daju wà, wipe Oliver, ni
ipò ti possessing ju kekere inú, ti gba dipo ju
Elo; ati ki o wà ni a itẹ ona ti a dinku, fun aye, si
a ipinle ti buru ju omugo ati sullenness nipa Al lilo
ti o ti gba. O si gbọ awọn iroyin ti nlo rẹ, ni
pipe si ipalọlọ; ati, ntẹriba ti ẹru rẹ fi sinu rẹ
ọwọeyi ti ko si gidigidi soro lati gbe, níwọn bi o ti
a gbogbo agbajo laarin awọn ifilelẹ lọ ti a brown iwe biri,
nipa idaji a ẹsẹ square nipa meta inches jinti o fa rẹ
fila lori oju rẹ; ati ni kete ti siwaju sii attaching ara si Ogbeni
Bumble ká ndan silẹ, ti a mu kuro nipa ti dignitary si a titun
si nmu ti ijiya.
Fun diẹ ninu awọn akoko, Ogbeni Bumble fà Oliver pẹlú, lai
akiyesi tabi ifesi; fun awọn beadle ti gbe ori rẹ gan erect,
bi a beadle nigbagbogbo yẹ: ati, o di ọjọ kan windy, lit
tle Oliver ti a patapata enshrouded nipa awọn aṣọ Ogbeni
Bumble ká ndan bi nwọn ti fẹ ìmọ, ati ti sọ si nla ad
tente oke rẹ flapped waistcoat ati alawo edidan orokunṣòkoto.
Bi Nwọn si sunmọ si wọn nlo, sibẹsibẹ, Ogbeni Bum
ble ro o ṣànfani lati wo mọlẹ, ki o si ri pe awọn ọmọkunrin
wà ni o dara ibere fun ayewo nipa re titun oluwa rẹ: eyi ti
o accordingly ṣe, pẹlu a fit ati ki o di air ti oreọfẹ
patronage.
'Oliver!' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, ni a kekere, tremulous ohùn.
'Fa pe fila pa oju rẹ, ki o si mu soke rẹ ori, sir.'
Biotilejepe Oliver si ṣe bi o ti fẹ, ni ẹẹkan; ati
koja awọn pada ti unoccupied ọwọ briskly kọja rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 42
oju rẹ, o sosi a yiya ninu wọn nigbati o wò soke ni rẹ conduc
tor. Bi Ogbeni Bumble si tẹjumọ sternly si i lara, o si isalẹ ti yiyi
ẹrẹkẹ rẹ. O ti a atẹle nipa miiran, ati awọn miiran. The
ọmọ ṣe akitiyan a lagbara, sugbon o je ohun yanju kan.
Withdrawing rẹ miiran ọwọ lati Ogbeni Bumble ká o bo
ojú rẹ mejeji; o si sọkun titi awọn omije sprung jade lati
laarin rẹ gba pe ati isẹ ika.
'Daradara!' kigbe soke Ogbeni Bumble, idekun kukuru, ati dart
jorinmọrin ni idiyele rẹ kekere a wo ti intense malignity. 'Daradara! Of
GBOGBO awọn ungratefullest, ati burusọnu omokunrin bi mo ti
wo, Oliver, ti o ba wa the '
'Ko si, ko si, sir,' ẹkún Oliver, clinging si awọn ọwọ eyi ti
ti o waye ni daradaramọ ohun ọgbin; 'Ko si, ko si, sir; Mo ti yoo jẹ ti o dara nitõtọ;
nitõtọ, emi nitootọ, sir! Emi a gan kekere ọmọkunrin, sir; ati awọn ti o jẹ
kiso '
'Ngba yen nko?' Ogbeni si bère Bumble ni amazement.
'Nítorí níbẹ, sir! Nítorí gan níbẹ! ' kigbe awọn ọmọ. 'Pipe gbogbo
korira mi. Oh! sir, se ko, ko ba ko gbadura jẹ agbelebu si mi! ' The ọmọ
lu ọwọ rẹ ọkàn rẹ; ati ki o wò ni rẹ compan
dẹlẹ ká oju, pẹlu omije ti gidi irora.
Ogbeni Bumble kasi Oliver ká piteous ati ainiagbara wo,
pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iyanu, fun diẹ a aaya; hemmed mẹta
tabi merin ni igba a husky ona; ati lẹhin muttering lọwọ sugbọn
ohun nipa 'ti o troublesome Ikọaláìdúró,' ni ki Oliver gbẹ rẹ
oju ki o si wa kan ti o dara boy. Nigbana ni ẹẹkan siwaju sii mu ọwọ rẹ, o si
rin lori pẹlu rẹ ni fi si ipalọlọ.
The Undertaker, ti wọn si ti o kan putup awọn shutters ti rẹ
itaja, ti a ṣiṣe diẹ ninu awọn titẹ sii ni ọjọ rẹiwe nipasẹ awọn ina
ti a julọ yẹ dismal fitila, nigbati Ogbeni Bumble en
Oliver titanic
Page 43
tered.
'A!!' so Undertaker; nwa soke lati awọn iwe,
ati pausing ni arin ti a ọrọ; 'Ni wipe ti o, Bumble?'
'Ko si si ọkan miran, Ogbeni Sowerberry,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Nibi!
Mo ti sọ wá awọn boy. ' Oliver ṣe a ọrun.
'Oh! ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ni o? ' wipe awọn Undertaker: igbega awọn
fitila loke ori rẹ, lati gba kan ti o dara view ti Oliver. 'Mrs.
Sowerberry, yoo ti o ni awọn ore rẹ si wa nibi a mo
òde òní, mi ọwọn? '
Mrs. Sowerberry emerged lati a kekere kan yara sile awọn
nnkan, ati ki o gbekalẹ awọn fọọmu ti a kukuru, ki o si, squeezedsoke
obinrin, pẹlu a vixenish si rẹwẹsi.
'Mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, deferentially, 'yi ni awọn
boy lati awọn workhouse ti mo ti so fun o ti. ' Oliver si tẹriba
lẹẹkansi.
'Eyin mi!' wipe awọn Undertaker ká aya, 'ti o ni gidigidi kekere.'
'Kí nìdí, o WA kuku kekere,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble: nwa
ni Oliver bi o ba ti wà re ẹbi ti o je ko tobi; 'O jẹ
kekere. Nibẹ ni ko si se o. Ṣugbọn o yoo dagba, Mrs. Sowerber
ryhe'll dagba. '
'Ah! Mo agbodo sọ wipe o yoo, 'dahun pe awọn iyaafin pettishly,' on wa
onjẹ ati mimu wa. Mo ri ko Nfi awọn ni Parish ọmọ,
ko mo; nitori nwọn nigbagbogbo na diẹ ẹ sii lati tọju, ju ti won ba tọ.
Sibẹsibẹ, awọn ọkunrin nigbagbogbo ro ti won mo ti o dara ju. Nibẹ! Gba
downstairs, kekere bag o 'egungun.' Pẹlu yi, awọn Undertaker ká
iyawo la a ẹgbẹ enu, o si tì Oliver si isalẹ a gẹrẹgẹrẹ
flight ti pẹtẹẹsì sinu okuta a cell, ọririn ati dudu: lara awọn
ṣaajuyara si awọn educellar, ati denominated 'idana';
ninu eyiti a joko slatternly girl, ni bata isalẹ ni igigirisẹ, ati bulu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 44
worsted ibọsẹ gan Elo jade ti titunṣe.
'Nibi, Charlotte,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, tí wọn tẹlé
Oliver mọlẹ, 'fun yi ọmọkunrin diẹ ninu awọn ti tutu diedie ti o wà
fi nipa fun Trip. O si ti ko wá si ile niwon awọn owurọ, ki
o le lọ lai 'em. Mo agbodo sọ awọn ọmọkunrin ni ko ju dainty si
jẹ 'emni o, boy?'
Oliver, ti oju rä ti glistened ni awọn darukọ ti eran,
ati awọn ti o wariri a pẹlu eagerness lati jẹ o, dahun
ni awọn odi; ati a plateful ti isokuso dà onjẹ wà
ṣeto niwaju rẹ.
Mo fẹ diẹ ninu awọn daradaraje philosopher, ti eran ati mimu
tan lati gall laarin fun u; ti ẹjẹ ni yinyin, ti ọkàn ni
iron; le ti ri Oliver titanic clutching ni awọn dainty
viands ti awọn aja ti igbagbe. Mo fẹ o le ni wit
nessed awọn oburewa avidity pẹlu eyi ti Oliver fa diedie
asunder pẹlu gbogbo awọn ferocity ti ìyan. Nibẹ jẹ nikan kan
ohun ti mo yẹ ki o fẹ dara; ati pe yoo ni lati wo awọn Phi
losopher ṣiṣe awọn kanna too ti onje ara, pẹlu awọn
kanna relish.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Undertaker ká iyawo, nigbati Oliver ní fin
ished rẹ ń jẹun: ti o ti kà ni ipo ipalọlọ ibanuje,
ati pẹlu níbẹrù auguries ti rẹ ojo iwaju to yanilenu: 'ni o
ṣe? '
Nibẹ ni jije ohunkohun eatable laarin rẹ arọwọto, Oliver tun
niluu ni awọn affirmative.
'Nigbana ni wá pẹlu mi,' so Iyaafin Sowerberry: mu soke
a baibai ati idọti atupa, ati asiwaju awọn ọna pẹtẹẹsì; 'Rẹ
ibusun ni labẹ awọn counter. O ko ba lokan orun laarin
awọn coffins, mo rò? Sugbon o ko ni Elo ni pataki boya
Oliver titanic
Page 45
ti o ba se tabi se ko, nitori iwọ ko le sun nibikibi ohun miiran. Wá;
ma ko pa mi nibi gbogbo night! '
Oliver si nlọra ko to gun, sugbon meekly tẹle re titun
Ale.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 46
ORÍ V
Oliver MINGLES PẸLU
NEW alabasepo. Lilọ
A TO isinku FUN
Akọkọ TIME, O awọn fọọmu AN
UNFAVOURABLE iro
OF oluwa rẹ OwO
Eyin ẹdọ, ni osi si ara ninu awọn Undertaker ká itaja, ṣeto
awọn atupa si isalẹ lori a aṣiṣẹ ká ibujoko, ati si tẹjumọ tim
he nipa rẹ pẹlu a inú ti ẹru ati dread, eyi ti ọpọlọpọ awọn
eniyan kan ti o dara ti yio se dàgba jù on ni yio je ni ko si pipadanu lati under
duro. Ohun unfinished coffin on dudu tressels, ti o duro
ni arin ti awọn itaja, wò ki Gbat ati ikúbi
pe a tutu Oluwa nmì wá lori rẹ, ni gbogbo igba ti oju rẹ wan
dered ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn dismal ohun: lati eyi ti o
fere o ti ṣe yẹ lati ri diẹ ninu awọn frightful fọọmu laiyara ru awọn oniwe
ori, lati wakọ fun u asiwere pẹlu ẹru. Lodi si awọn odi wà
Oliver titanic
Page 47
larin, ni deede orun, a gun ila ti Elm lọọgan ge ni
awọn kanna apẹrẹ: nwa ninu awọn baibai ina, bi gashoul
dered iwin pẹlu ọwọ wọn ni wọn ṣòkoto sokoto.
Coffinfarahan, Elmeerun, imọlẹni ṣiṣi eekanna, ati shreds ti
dudu asọ, gbalaja tuka lori awọn pakà; ati awọn odi sile
awọn counter ti a lọṣọ pẹlu a iwunlere oniduro ti
meji mutes ni gan gan neckcloths, on ni ojuse kan ti o tobi ikọkọ
enu, pẹlu a hearse kale nipa merin dudu àwọn ẹṣin, approaching
ni awọn ijinna. Awọn itaja wà sunmọ ati ki o gbona. The bugbamu
enipe tainted pẹlu awọn olfato ti coffins. The recess nisalẹ
awọn counter ninu eyi ti agboẹran rẹ matiresi ti a tì, wò
bi a sin.
Tabi wà wọnyi awọn nikan dismal inú eyi ti nre
Oliver. O si wà nikan ni a ajeji ibi; ati awọn ti a mọ gbogbo
bi o chilled ki o si ahoro ti o dara ju ti wa yoo ma lero
ni iru ipo kan. Awọn ọmọkunrin ní ọrẹ ko lati bikita fun, tabi lati
bikita fun u. Awọn banuje ti ko si Iyapa to šẹšẹ je alabapade
nínú ọkàn rẹ,; awọn isansa ti ko si feran ati ki o daradararanti
oju rì darale sinu ọkàn rẹ.
Ṣugbọn ọkàn rẹ wà eru, ti ofinkofin; o si gbadura,
bi o ti nwọn nyọ wọle sinu rẹ dín ibusun, ti o wà rẹ coffin,
ati pe o le wa ni dàpọ ni a tunu ati ki o pípẹ sùn ninu awọn
churchyard ilẹ, pẹlu awọn ga koriko waving rọra loke
ori rẹ, ati awọn ohun ti atijọ jin Belii lati soothe u
ninu rẹ orun.
Oliver a ti awakened ni owurọ, nipa a ti npariwo gbigba
ni awọn ti ita ti awọn itajaẹnuọna: eyi ti, ki on to le hud
DLE on aṣọ rẹ, ti a tun, ni ẹya binu ati impetuous
ona, nipa ogun ni igba marun. Nigbati o bẹrẹ si ìfiranṣẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 48
awọn pq, awọn ese desisted, ati ohùn a bẹrẹ.
'Ṣi awọn ilekun, yoo yer?' kigbe ohùn ti iṣe ti
si awọn ese ti o ti gba ni ẹnuọna.
'Emi, taara, sir,' dahun Oliver: undoing awọn pq,
ati titan awọn bọtini.
'Mo Sawon yer awọn ọmọkunrin titun, ni ko yer?' so wipe ohun
nipasẹ awọn bọtiniiho.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bawo ni ti atijọ ni o wa yer?' si bère ohùn.
'Ten, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Nigbana ni mo yoo whop yer nigbati mo ti gba ni,' so wipe ohun; 'O kan
ri ti o ba Mo se ko, ti o ni gbogbo, mi work'us brat! ' ki o si ntẹriba ṣe
yi obliging ileri, awọn ohùn bẹrẹ si súfèé.
Oliver ti a ti ju igba tunmọ si awọn ilana lati
eyi ti awọn gan expressive monosyllable o kan gba silẹ ti beari
itọkasi, lati ṣe ere awọn kere si iyemeji wipe awọn eni ti
awọn ohùn, ẹnikẹni ti o le jẹ, yoo rà rẹ ìdógò,
ọwọ, ati si ilekun.
julọ
honorably. O si fà pada awọn boluti pẹlu a iwarìri
Fun a keji tabi meji, Oliver glanced soke ni ita, ati
si isalẹ awọn ita, ati lori awọn ọna: impressed pẹlu awọn be
lief pe awọn aimọ, ti o ti koju i nipasẹ awọn
bọtiniiho, a ti rìn diẹ paces pipa, lati dara ya ara rẹ; fun
eniti o kò si ri sugbon a ńlá sii ọmọkunrin, o joko lori post a ni
iwaju ti awọn ile, njẹ a bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara ati bota: eyi ti
o ge sinu wedges, awọn iwọn ti ẹnu rẹ, pẹlu a kilaipiọbẹ,
ati ki o si fi nla dexterity.
'Mo bẹbẹ rẹ idariji, sir,' wi Oliver ni ipari: ri pe
ko si miiran alejo ṣe rẹ hihan; 'Ni o ti kolu?'
Oliver titanic
Page 49
'Mo gba,' dahun pe awọn ifẹboy.
'Ṣé o fẹ a coffin, sir?' si bère Oliver, innocently.
Ni yi, awọn ifẹọmọkunrin wò monstrous rorò; ati
so wipe Oliver yoo fẹ ọkan ki o to gun, ti o ba ti o ge jokes
pẹlu rẹ superiors ni wipe ọna.
'Yer ko mọ ti o li emi, Mo Sawon, Work'us?' so wipe awọn
siiọmọkunrin, ni itesiwaju: sọkalẹ lati awọn oke ti
awọn post, Nibayi, pẹlu þr walẹ.
'Ko si, sir,' rejoined Oliver.
'Mo wa Mister Noah Claypole,' so wipe awọn ifẹọmọkunrin, 'ati
ti o ba labẹ mi. Ya si isalẹ awọn shutters, yer laišišẹ odo
ruffian! ' Pẹlu yi, Ogbeni Claypole nṣakoso a tapa lati Ol
iver, o si ti tẹ awọn itaja pẹlu kan ti nṣe air, eyi ti ṣe
i nla gbese. O ti wa ni nira funni ṣiṣi kan ti o tobi, kekerefojusi
odo, ti lumbering ṣe ati eru aißoot, lati wo
nṣe labẹ eyikeyi ayidayida; sugbon o jẹ diẹ paapa
ki, nigbati superadded si awon ara ẹni ifalọkan ni o wa a pupa
imu ati ofeefee smalls.
Oliver, si ntẹriba ya si isalẹ awọn shutters, ati ki o baje a
PAN ti gilasi ni akitiyan lati reọn kuro nisalẹ awọn àdánù
ti akọkọ ọkan lati a kekere ejo ni awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn ile ni
eyi ti won ni won pa nigba ọjọ, ti a fi oreọfẹ iranlọwọ awọn
nipa Noah: ti o ntẹriba tu u pẹlu awọn idaniloju pe
'Ti o fẹ yẹ ti o,' condescended lati ran u. Ogbeni Sowerberry
sọkalẹ wá ni kete lẹhin. Kó lehin, Mrs. Sowerberry
han. Oliver ntẹriba 'awọn mu o,' ni asotele ti Noah ká
p, tẹle pe odo okunrin jeje si isalẹ awọn pẹtẹẹsì
lati aro.
'Ẹ wá sunmọ awọn iná, Noah,' wi Charlotte. 'Mo ti o ti fipamọ a dara
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 50
kekere bit ti ẹran ara ẹlẹdẹ fun ọ lati oluwa ká aro. Oliver,
sé ilẹkùn pe ni Mister Noah ká pada, ki o si ya wọn diedie
Mo ti sọ pe fi jade lori awọn ideri ti awọn akarapan. Nibẹ ni rẹ
tii; ya o si wipe kuro apoti, ki o si mu o wa nibẹ, ati ki o ṣe
yara, nitori nwọn yoo fẹ lati o ba lokan awọn itaja. D'ẹ gbọ? '
'D'ẹnyin ngbọ, Work'us?' Noah wi Claypole.
'Lor, Noah!' wi Charlotte, 'ohun ti a ọti ẹdá ti o ba wa!
Idi ti ko ba ti o jẹ ki awọn ọmọkunrin nìkan? '
'Jẹ ki i nikan!' wi Noah. 'Kí nìdí gbogbo ènìyàn jẹ ki i
nikan to, fun awọn ọrọ ti awọn ti. Bẹni baba rẹ tabi
iya rẹ yoo lailai dabaru pẹlu rẹ. Gbogbo rẹ jẹ ki ajosepo
u ni ara rẹ ona lẹwa daradara. Eh, Charlotte? O! o!
o! '
'Oh, o queer ọkàn!' wi Charlotte, bursting sinu a
hearty yen, ninu eyiti o a ti darapo nipa Noah; lẹhin eyi ti
nwọn mejeji wò teôgbin ni dara Oliver titanic, bi o ti joko
shivering lori awọn apoti ni awọn igun coldest ti awọn yara, ki o si
jẹun awọn ege stale eyi ti o ti a ti Pataki ti wa ni ipamọ fun
fun u.
Noah je a siiọmọkunrin, sugbon ko workhouse a orukan.
Ko ni anfaniọmọ je o, nitori ti o le wa kakiri rẹ genealo
gy gbogbo ọna pada si obi re, ti o ngbe lile nipa; rẹ
iya jije a washerwoman, ati awọn baba rẹ a ọmuti
jagunjagun, ni agbara pẹlu a onigi ẹsẹ, ati a diurnal pen
sonu ti twopencehalfpenny ati awọn ẹya unstateable ida.
Awọn itajaomokunrin ni adugbo ti gun ti ni awọn
habit ti so loruko Noah ni gbangba ita, pẹlu awọn ig
nominious, bawon ti 'leathers,' 'sii,' ati awọn bi; ati
Noah ní Bourne wọn lai esi. Ṣugbọn, bayi wipe for
0
Oliver titanic
Page 51
tune ti sọ ni ọna rẹ a nameless orukan, ni ẹniti ani
awọn meanest le ntoka awọn ika ti abùku loju rẹ, o si retorted on
i pẹlu anfani. Eleyi ti affords pele ounje fun contem
plation. O ti fihan wa ohun ti a lẹwa ohun eda eniyan iseda
le wa ni ṣe lati wa; ati bi impartially kanna amia
ble awọn agbara ti wa ni idagbasoke ninu awọn dara julọ oluwa ati awọn dirtiest
siiboy.
Oliver ti a ti nṣe atipo ni awọn Undertaker ká diẹ ninu awọn
meta ọsẹ tabi oṣu kan. Ogbeni ati Iyaafin Sowerberryawọn
itaja ni ku sokewon mu wọn àsè ninu awọn kekere
padaparlor, nigbati Ogbeni Sowerberry, lẹhin orisirisi deferen
tial glances ni aya rẹ, wi,
'Mi dear' O si ti a ti lọ lati sọ diẹ; ṣugbọn, Mrs. Sower
Berry nwa soke, pẹlu a peculiarly unpropitious aspect, o si
duro kukuru.
'Daradara,' wi Iyaafin Sowerberry, ndinku.
'Ko si ohun, mi ọwọn, ohunkohun,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry.
'Ugh, o ṣa ti!' wi Mrs. Sowerberry.
'Ko si ni gbogbo, mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry whiwhẹ. 'Mo
ro o kò fẹ lati gbọ, mi ọwọn. Mo ti a ti nikan ti lọ
lati say '
'Oh, ma ko so fun mi ohun ti o ni won lilọ lati sọ,' interposed
Mrs. Sowerberry. 'Emi ko si eniti o; ma ba kan si alagbawo mi, gbadura. Mo
ko ba fẹ lati intrude lori rẹ asiri. ' Bi Mrs. Sowerber
ry wi yi, ó ohun hysterical yen, eyi ti ewu
iwa to gaju.
'Sugbon, mi ọwọn,' wi Sowerberry, 'Mo fẹ lati beere rẹ ad
Igbakeji. '
'Ko si, ko si, ko beere mi,' dahun pe Iyaafin Sowerberry, ninu ohun
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 52
nyo ona: 'beere ẹnikan miran ká.' Nibi, nibẹ wà
miran hysterical yen, eyi ti Ogbeni frightened Sowerber
ry gan Elo. Eleyi jẹ gidigidi a wọpọ ati Elofọwọsi
asopdajudaju ti itoju, eyi ti o jẹ igba gan ef
fective O ni ẹẹkan dinku Ogbeni Sowerberry si ki o ma ṣagbe, bi a
pataki ojurere, lati gba ọ laaye lati sọ ohun ti Mrs. Sowerberry
wà julọ iyanilenu lati gbọ. Lẹhin a kukuru iye akoko, awọn okunfà
ise ti a fi oreọfẹ julọ conceded.
'O ni nikan nipa odo titanic, mi ọwọn,' wi Ogbeni Sower
Berry. 'A gan ti o daranwa ọmọkunrin, ti o, mi ọwọn.'
'O nilo jẹ, fun o je to,' woye awọn iyaafin.
'Nibẹ ni ohun ikosile ti melancholy ninu re oju, mi ọwọn,'
ìgbòògùn Ogbeni Sowerberry, 'eyi ti o jẹ gidigidi awon. O si
yoo ṣe didun a odi, ifẹ mi. '
Mrs. Sowerberry wò soke pẹlu ohun ikosile ti itilẹhin ti
siderable wonderment. Ogbeni Sowerberry remarked o ati,
lai gbigba akoko fun eyikeyi akiyesi lori awọn ti o dara la
dy ká apakan, bẹrẹ.
'Mo ko tunmọ si a deede odi lati lọ posoke eniyan,
mi ọwọn, sugbon nikan fun awọn ọmọde ká iwa. O yoo jẹ gidigidi
titun lati ni a odi ni o yẹ, mi ọwọn. O le de
pend lori o, o yoo ni ipa to dara julọ a. '
Mrs. Sowerberry, ti o ní kan ti o dara ti yio se ti lenu ni
isiniọna, a ti Elo ti lù nipasẹ awọn aratuntun ti yi
agutan; ṣugbọn, bi o ti yoo ti a ti compromising rẹ iyi
lati ti wi bẹ, labẹ tẹlẹ ayidayida, ó jo
si bère, pẹlu Elo sharpness, idi ti iru ohun kedere sug
gestion ti ko gbekalẹ ara si ọkọ rẹ ká ọkàn
ṣaaju ki o to? Ogbeni Sowerberry daradara tumọ yi, bi ohun ac
Oliver titanic
Page 53
quiescence ninu rẹ idalaba; ti o ti pinnu kánkán,
nitorina, ti Oliver yẹ ki o wa ni ẹẹkan bẹrẹtàbí sinu awọn
fenu ti awọn isowo; ati, pẹlu yi view, ti o yẹ
rin oluwa rẹ lori awọn gan tókàn ayeye ti rẹ ser
vices a beere.
The ayeye ti ko gun ni bọ. Idaji wakati kan af
ter aro tókàn owurọ, Ogbeni Bumble ti tẹ itaja;
ati ni atilẹyin rẹ lodi si awọn ohun ọgbin counter, fà jade rẹ
large leathern apoiwe: lati eyi ti o ti yan a kekere
alokuirin ti iwe, eyi ti o fà lori si Sowerberry.
'A!!' so Undertaker, glancing lori o pẹlu a iwunlere
fi rẹwẹsi; 'Ohun ibere fun a coffin, eh?'
'Fun coffin a akọkọ, ati a porochial isinku lehin,'
dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble, tẹjumọ awọn okun ti awọn leathern
apoiwe: eyi ti, bi ara rẹ, wà gan corpulent.
'Bayton,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, nwa lati alokuirin ti
iwe si Ogbeni Bumble. 'Mo kò gbọ awọn orukọ ṣaaju ki o to.'
Bumble gbon ori, bi o si dahun pe, 'ni obstinate eniyan,
Ogbeni Sowerberry; gan obstinate. Agberaga, ju, Mo wa bẹru, sir. '
'Lọpọlọpọ, eh?' Ogbeni kigbe soke pẹlu Sowerberry a lójú tákí,.
'Ẹ wá, ti o ni ju Elo.'
'Oh, o ni sickening,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Antimonial, Ogbeni
Sowerberry! '
'Nítorí náà, o jẹ,' asquiesced awọn Undertaker.
'A nikan gbọ ti awọn ebi ale ki o to kẹhin awọn,' so wipe
awọn beadle; 'Ati awọn ti a yẹ ki o ko ni ohunkohun mọ nipa
wọn, ki o si, nikan a obinrin ti o lodges ni ile kanna
ṣe ohun elo si awọn porochial igbimo fun wọn
lati fi awọn porochial surgeon lati ri obirin kan bi wà gan
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 54
buburu. O ti lọ jade lati ale; ṣugbọn rẹ 'prentice (eyi ti o jẹ a
gan onilàkaye ọmọdekunrin) rán 'won diẹ ninu awọn oogun ni a blackingigo,
offhand. '
'Ah, nibẹ ni promptness,' so wipe awọn Undertaker.
'Promptness, nitootọ!' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Sugbon ohun ti ni
awọn Nitori; ohun ti o ni alaimore ihuwasi ti awọn wọnyi
olote, sir? Kí nìdí, awọn ọkọ rán pada ọrọ ti awọn
oogun yoo ko ba iyawo rẹ ká ẹdun, ati ki on kì yio
ya owí pé o kì yio ya o, sir! Ti o dara, lagbara, whole
diẹ ninu awọn oogun, bi a ti fun pẹlu nla aseyori si meji Irish
laborers ati a eduheaver, ony a ose ṣaaju kirán 'em
fun ohunkohun, pẹlu a blackin'igo ni, and o rán pada
ọrọ ti o yio ko gba o, sir! '
Bi awọn atrocity gbekalẹ ara si Ogbeni Bumble ká okan ninu
kikun agbara, ó ṣá awọn counter ndinku pẹlu rẹ ireke, ati
di flushed pẹlu indignation.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, 'Mo Ko Nidiyan Kiverdid'
'Kò ṣe, sir!' ejaculated awọn beadle. 'Ko si, tabi eniti o
kò ṣe; ṣugbọn nisisiyi o ni okú, a ti sọ ni lati sin òkú rẹ; ati
ti o ni awọn itọsọna; ati awọn Gere ti o ti n ṣe, awọn dara. '
Bayi wipe, Ogbeni Bumble fi on rẹ cocked ijanilaya ti ko tọ si
ẹgbẹ akọkọ, ni a iba ti parochial excietment; ati flounced
jade kuro ninu itaja.
'Kí nìdí, o si wà bẹ binu, Oliver, ti o gbagbe lati beere ani
lẹhin ti o! ' Ogbeni wi Sowerberry, nwa lẹhin ti awọn beadle bi
o strode si isalẹ awọn ita.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver, ti wọn si ti fara pa ara
jade ti oju, nigba awọn ibere ijomitoro; ati awọn ti o ti a gbigbọn
lati ori si ẹsẹ ni awọn kiki recollection ti awọn ohun ti
Oliver titanic
Page 55
Ogbeni Bumble ká ohùn.
O nilo ko Haven ya awọn wahala lati isunki lati Ogbeni
Bumble ká kokan, sibẹsibẹ; fun awọn ti o functionary, on ẹniti
p ti awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waistcoat ní
ṣe gan lagbara a sami, ro wipe bayi ni un
dertaker ti dele Oliver lori iwadii awọn koko je dara
yee, titi iru akoko bi o ti yẹ ki o wa ni ìdúróṣinṣin dè fun
meje years, ati gbogbo ewu ti a rẹ pada lori awọn
ọwọ ti awọn Parish yẹ ki o wa bayi effectually ati ofin
bori.
'Daradara,' wi Ogbeni Sowerberry, mu soke rẹ ijanilaya. 'Awọn Gere
yi ise ti wa ni ṣe, awọn dara. Noah, wo lẹhin ti awọn itaja. Oliver,
fi on rẹ fila, ki ẹ si wá pẹlu mi. ' Oliver ṣègbọràn, ati fol
lowed ọgá rẹ rẹ, ọjọgbọn ise.
Nwọn ti nrìn lori, fun awọn akoko, nipasẹ awọn julọ crowd
ed ati densely inhabited apa ti awọn ilu; ati ki o si, ohun ijqra
si isalẹ a dín ita diẹ dọti ati ki miserable ju eyikeyi
nwọn ti sibẹsibẹ kọjá nipasẹ, ti duro lati wo fun awọn ile
eyi ti o wà awọn ohun ti wọn search. Awọn ile on boya
ẹgbẹ wà ga ati ki o tobi, sugbon gan atijọ, ati tenanted nipa
eniyan ti awọn talakà ni kilasi: bi wọn igbagbe irisi
yoo ti to dentoed, lai awọn nigbakanna
ẹrí run ßi nipa awọn squalid woni ti awọn ọkunrin diẹ ati
obirin ti o, pẹlu pọ apá ati awọn ara idaji ti ilọpo meji, oc
casionally skulked pẹlú. A nla ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn tenements
ní itajafronts; ṣugbọn awọn wọnyi won sare ni pipade, ati mouldering
kuro; nikan ni oke yara a gbé. Diẹ ninu awọn ile
eyi ti ti di insecure lati ori ati ibajẹ, wà sasọtẹlẹ
vented lati ja bo sinu awọn ita, nipa tobi nibiti awon ti igi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 56
gbe ro lodi si awọn odi, ati ìdúróṣinṣin gbìn ni opopona; ṣugbọn
ani awọn wọnyi irikuri dens dabi enipe si ti a ti yan bi awọn
nightly haunts ti diẹ ninu awọn houseless olubi, fun ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn
ti o ni inira lọọgan eyi ti pese awọn ibi ti enu ati window,
won wrenched lati ipo wọn, lati irewesi ohun iho
jakejado to fun awọn aye ti a eda eniyan ara. The kennel
je stagnant ati filthy. The gan eku, eyi ti o nibi ati nibẹ
gbalaja putrefying ninu awọn oniweibàjẹ, wà hideous pẹlu ìyàn.
Bẹni a kò si knocker tabi Beliimu ni ìmọ
enu ibi ti Oliver ati oluwa rẹ duro; ki, groping rẹ
ọna pẹlẹpẹlẹ nipasẹ awọn dudu aye, ati ase Oliver
pa sunmo si i ati ki o ko ni le bẹru awọn Undertaker mount
ed si awọn oke ti awọn akọkọ flight ti pẹtẹẹsì. Ìkọsẹ lodi si a
enu lori awọn ibalẹ, o rapped ni o pẹlu rẹ knuckles.
O ti a la nipa kan ọmọ omobirin ti ti mẹtala tabi mẹrinla. The
Undertaker ni ẹẹkan ri to ti awọn ohun ti awọn yara wa ninu,
lati mọ ti o wà ni iyẹwu lati eyi ti o ti a ti directed.
O si Witoelar ni; Oliver si tọ ọ.
Nibẹ je ko si iná ninu yara; ṣugbọn a ọkunrin je crouch
jorinmọrin, mechanically, lori awọn sofo adiro. An atijọ obirin, ju,
ti a kale kekere otita si awọn tutu hearth, ati awọn ti a joko
lẹgbẹẹ rẹ. Nibẹ wà diẹ ninu ragged ọmọ ninu miiran
igun; ati ni kekere a recess, idakeji awọn ẹnuọna, nibẹ dubulẹ
lórí ilẹ, nkankan bo pẹlu ẹya atijọ ibora.
Oliver shuddered bi o ti sọ oju rẹ sọdọ awọn ibi, ati
nwọn nyọ wọle involuntarily jo fun oluwa rä; bi o ti wà fun
bo soke, awọn ọmọkunrin ro pe o je a oku.
Awọn oju ọkunrin wà tinrin ki o si gidigidi bia; rẹ irun ati irungbọn
grizzly wà; oju rẹ won blookshot. The atijọ obirin ká oju
Oliver titanic
Page 57
je wrinkled; rẹ ti o ku meji eyin tobi lori rẹ
labẹ aaye; ati awọn oju rẹ wà imọlẹ ati lilu. Oliver wà
afriad lati wo ni boya rẹ tabi awọn ọkunrin. Nwọn dabi enipe ki bi
awọn eku ti o ti ri ita.
'Ko si eni ti o lọ ki o sunmọ rẹ,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, ti o bere fiercely
soke, bi awọn Undertaker Sọkún awọn recess. 'Jeki pada!
Gangan ti o, pa pada, ti o ba ti o ba ti sọ a aye lati padanu! '
'Isọkusọ, ti o dara eniyan mi,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, ti o wà
lẹwa daradara lo lati misery ni gbogbo awọn oniweni nitobi. 'Isọkusọ!'
'Mo wi fun nyin,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin: clenching ọwọ rẹ, ati stamp
jorinmọrin furiously lori awọn pakà, 'Mo wi fun nyin emi yoo ko ni fi rẹ
sinu awọn ilẹ. O ko le sinmi nibẹ. Awọn kokoro ṣe
dààmú rẹko jẹ rẹo ti wa ni ki a wọ si kuro. '
The Undertaker nṣe ko si esi si yi raving; ṣugbọn Pro
ducing a teepu lati rẹ apo, o tẹriba fun fun akoko kan nipa a
awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn ara.
'Ah!' wipe awọn enia: bursting sinu omije, ati sinking lori
ẽkún rẹ ni awọn ẹsẹ ti awọn okú obinrin; 'Kunlẹ, kúnlẹ
si isalẹ kneel yika rẹ, gbogbo ọkan ninu nyin, ati ki saami si mi
ọrọ! Mo sọ ó ti a starved si iku. Emi kò mọ bi o buburu
o wà, till awọn ibà wá sori rẹ; ati ki o si rẹ egungun
won o bere nipasẹ awọn ara. Bẹni a kò si ina tabi
fitila; o ku ni awọn duduni awọn dudu! O le ko ani
wo awon omo re ká oju, bi awa tilẹ gbọ rẹ gasping jade
wọn awọn orukọ. Mo si bẹ fun u ni ita: nwọn si ranṣẹ
mi si tubu. Nigbati mo pada wá, o je ku; ati gbogbo awọn
ẹjẹ ni okan mi si dahùn o, nitori nwọn starved u lati ikú.
Mo bura o ṣaaju ki awọn ti o ri Ọlọrun o! Wọn starved rẹ! ' O si
olokùn ọwọ rẹ ni irun rẹ; ati, pẹlu a ti npariwo paruwo, ti yiyi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 58
groveling lori awọn pakà: oju rẹ ti o wa titi, ati awọn foomu cov
ering ète rẹ.
Awọn terrified ọmọ kigbe kikorò; ṣugbọn awọn atijọ obirin,
ti wọn si ti di isisiyi wà bi idakẹjẹ bi o ba ti o ti whol
ni ànfàání ati adití si gbogbo awọn ti o koja, eôwoôn wọn sinu si ipalọlọ. Nini
unloosened awọn cravat ti awọn ọkunrin ti o si tun wà ex
awọn mọlẹbi lori ilẹ, ó tottered si ọna awọn Undertaker.
'O je ọmọbinrin mi,' so wipe awọn atijọ obirin, nodding rẹ
ori ni awọn itọsọna ti awọn oku; ati sọrọ pẹlu ohun
idiotic leer, diẹ ghastly ju ani niwaju ti iku
ni iru a ibi. 'Oluwa, Oluwa, Daradara, o WA ajeji ti mo ti
fun ibi lati rẹ, ati ki o je obirin kan ki o si, yẹ ki o wa laaye
ati ariya bayi, ati ki o si eke ther: ki tutu ati ki o ọlọrùn! Oluwa,
Oluwa! to Ro ti o; o ni bi ti o dara bi a playbi o dara bi a
ṣiṣẹ! '
Bi awọn òsi ẹdá mumbled ati chuckled ninu rẹ
hideous merriment, awọn Undertaker tan lati lọ kuro.
'Duro, da!' wipe awọn atijọ obirin ni a ti npariwo whisper. 'Yoo
ó wa ni sin sini ijọ keji, tabi ọjọ keji, tabi sinight? Mo gbe rẹ
jade; ati ki o Mo gbọdọ rìn, o mọ. Firanṣẹ mi kan ti o tobi agbáda: a
ti o dara gbona ọkan: nitori o jẹ kikorò tutu. A yẹ ki o ni akara oyinbo
ati ọtiwaini, ju, ki a to lọ! Maṣe yọ nu; fi diẹ ninu awọn bread
nikan a akara ati omi ti a ago. Ki awa ki o ni diẹ ninu awọn
akara, ọwọn? ' ó wí pé eagerly:
ni mimu ni awọn Undertaker ẹwu, bi o ti ni kete siwaju sii ṣí
si ọna ẹnuọna.
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Undertaker, 'ti dajudaju. Ohunkohun ti o
bi! ' O si disengaged ara rẹ lati atijọ obirin ká giri;
ati, loje Oliver lẹhin rẹ, si ti nyara kuro.
Oliver titanic
Page 59
The ọjọ keji, (awọn ebi ntẹriba ti beresi la ti
lieved pẹlu idajia quartern ìṣù búrẹdì ati nkan ti a kasi, osi
pẹlu wọn nipa Ogbeni Bumble ara,) ati Oliver oluwa rẹ
pada si awọn miserable ibugbe; ibi ti Ogbeni Bumble ní
tẹlẹ de, de pelu mẹrin awọn ọkunrin lati awọn work
ile, ti o wà lati sise bi awọn ajẹri. An atijọ dudu agbáda ní
a ti da lori awọn ẹlẹgbin ti awọn atijọ obirin ati awọn ọkunrin;
ati ni igboro coffin ntẹriba a ti de si isalẹ, a hoisted
on awọn ejika awọn ti nru, ati ama si ita ti.
'Bayi, o gbọdọ fi ẹsẹ rẹ ti o dara ju ṣaaju, atijọ iyaafin!'
si etí ni Sowerberry ni awọn atijọ obirin ká eti; 'Ti a ba wa rath
Eri pẹ; ati awọn ti o yoo ko se, lati pa awọn clergyman nduro. Gbe
on, awọn ọkunrin mi, as awọn ọna bi o ba fẹ! '
Bayi directed, awọn ti nru bi emelo on labẹ imọlẹ wọn
le. Ogbeni Bumble ati Sowerberry rìn ni kan ti o dara smati
ẹrù; ati awọn meji nṣọfọ pa bi sunmọ wọn, bi nwọn
Pace ni iwaju; ati Oliver, ẹniti ese wà ko bẹ gun bi re
titunto si ká, ran nipa awọn ẹgbẹ.
Nibẹ je ko bẹ nla a tianillati fun hurrying bi
Ogbeni Sowerberry ti ifojusọna, sibẹsibẹ; nigbati nwọn fun
ami awọn ibitiopamo loke ti awọn churchyard ninu eyi ti awọn
nettles dagba, ati ibi ti awọn ti Parish ibojì won se, awọn
clergyman ti ko de; ati awọn Akọwe, ti o joko
nipa awọn vestryyara iná, dabi enipe lati ro pe o nipa ọna ti ko si
improbable wipe o le jẹ ẹya wakati tabi ki, ki o to wá.
Nítorí náà, nwọn si fi awọn posi rẹ lori awọn brink ti awọn isà; ati awọn meji
nṣọfọ o duro patiently ni awọn ọririn amo, pẹlu a tutu
ojo drizzling isalẹ, nigba ti awọn ragged omokunrin tí spec
tacle ti ni ifojusi sinu awọn churchyard dun a alariwo game
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 60
ni hideatiwá lãrin awọn tombstones, tabi orisirisi wọn
amusements nipa fo arinsehin ki o si forwards lori awọn
coffin. Ogbeni Sowerberry ati Bumble, jije ara ẹni ọrẹ
ti awọn Akọwe, joko nipa awọn ina pẹlu rẹ, o si ka awọn iwe.
Ni ipari, lẹhin ti a lapse nkankan siwaju sii ju wakati kan,
Ogbeni Bumble, ati Sowerberry, ati awọn Akọwe, ni won ri
nṣiṣẹ si ọna ibojì. Lẹsẹkẹsẹ lehin, awọn
clergyman han: o nri lori rẹ surplice bi o ti wá
pẹlú. Ogbeni Bumble ki o si dikoko a ọmọkunrin tabi meji, lati tọju soke
ifarahan; ati awọn Reverend jeje, ntẹriba ka bi
Elo ti ìsìnkú iṣẹ bi le wa ni fisinuirindigbindigbin sinu mẹrin
iṣẹju, fi rẹ surplice si awọn Akọwe, o si nrìn kuro
lẹẹkansi.
'Bayi, Bill!' wi Sowerberry si ibojìDigger. 'Kun soke!'
O je ko gan soroṣiṣe, fun awọn sin si bẹ ni kikun, ti
ṣonṣo coffin wà laarin kan diẹ ẹsẹ ti awọn dada.
The sinDigger shoveled li aiye; janle o loosely
si isalẹ pẹlu ẹsẹ rẹ: shouldered rẹ spade; o si nrìn ni pipa,
atẹle nipa awọn omokunrin, ti o nkùn rara ẹdun ọkan
ni awọn fun jije lori ki kete.
'Ẹ wá, ti o dara elegbe mi!' wi Bumble, kia kia awọn ọkunrin
on awọn pada.
'Wọn fẹ lati sé soke àgbàlá.'
Awọn ọkunrin ti o ní ni kete ti kò gbe, niwon o ti ya
rẹ ibudo nipa awọn iboji ẹgbẹ, bere, dide ori rẹ, Leemeta
ni awọn eniyan ti o ti koju fun u, rin siwaju fun a
diẹ paces; ati ki o ṣubu si isalẹ ni a swoon. The irikuri atijọ obirin
ti a ju Elo ti tẹdo ni bewailing awọn isonu ti rẹ ẹwù
(Eyi ti awọn Undertaker ti ya ni pipa), lati san fun u eyikeyi atten
0
Oliver titanic
Page 61
ìfitónilétí; ki nwọn tì a le ti tutu omi lori rẹ; ati nigbati
on si wá si, si ri i lailewu jade ti awọn churchyard, ni titiipa awọn
bode, o si lọ lori wọn yatọ si ọna.
'Daradara, Oliver,' wi Sowerberry, bi nwọn ti nrìn ile,
'Bawo ni o ṣe fẹran rẹ?'
'Lẹwa daradara, o ṣeun, sir' dahun Oliver, pẹlu consider
anfani beju. 'Ko gan Elo, sir.'
'Ah, o yoo to lo lati o ni akoko, Oliver,' wi Sowerberry.
'Ko si ohun nigba ti o ba NI lo lati o, mi boy.'
Oliver yanilenu, ni ọkàn ara rẹ, boya ti o ti ya
a gan gun akoko lati gba Ogbeni Sowerberry lo lati o. Ṣugbọn o
ro o dara ko lati beere awọn ibeere; ati ki o rin pada si
itaja: lerongba lori gbogbo ti o ti ri ki o si gbọ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 62
ORÍ VI
1
Oliver, DIDI GOADED
NIPASẸ AWON taunts OF Noa,
ROUSES sinu igbese, ATI
Dipo ASTONISHES u
T
o osù ká iwadii lori, Oliver a ti formally apprenticed. O
je kan dara sickly akoko kan ni akoko yi. Ni ti owo
gbolohun, coffins won nwa soke; ati, ni papa ti a diẹ
ọsẹ, Oliver ipasẹ a nla ti yio se ti ni iriri. The suc
Cess ti Ogbeni Sowerberry ká ingenious akiyesi, koja
ani rẹ julọ sanguine ireti. The Atijọ olugbe rec
ollected ko si akoko ni eyi ti measles ti ti ki wopo,
tabi ki buburu si ìkókó aye; ati ọpọlọpọ awọn wà awọn oriri:
processions eyi ti kekere Oliver ni ṣiṣi, ni a ijanilayaiye reach
jorinmọrin si isalẹ lati ẽkún rẹ, si awọn Ij admiration ati
imolara ti gbogbo awọn iya ninu awọn ilu. Bi Oliver accom
panied oluwa rẹ ni julọ ti re agbalagba expeditions ju, ni
bere fun ki o le gba pe equanimity ti demeanor
ati ni kikun pipaṣẹ ti nafu ti o wà awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ to si a fin
Oliver titanic
Page 63
ished Undertaker, ó ní ọpọlọpọ àǹfààní ti wíwo
awọn lẹwa denu ati Igboya ati pẹlu eyi ti diẹ ninu awọn
lagbaraafe eniyan rù wọn idanwo ati adanu.
Fun apẹẹrẹ; nigbati Sowerberry ní ohun ibere fun awọn
ti a sin diẹ ninu awọn ọlọrọ atijọ iyaafin tabi jeje, ti o wà sur
ti yika nipasẹ a nla nọmba ti ọmọ ọmọ ati nieces, ti o ní
ti daradara inconsolable nigba ti išaaju aisan, ati
ẹniti ibinujẹ ti patapata irrepressible ani lori awọn julọ
àkọsílẹ nija, ti won yoo je bi dun laarin awon ara wọn
bi nilo jẹ oyimbocheerful ati contentedijiroro lati
ati Geteri pẹlu bi Elo ominira ati gaiety, bi ti o ba ti ohunkohun ko
ohunkohun ti ti sele lati disturb wọn. Ẹnyin ọkọ, ju,
bí awọn isonu ti awọn aya wọn pẹlu awọn julọ heroic calmness.
Awọn aya nyin, lẹẹkansi, fi on èpo fun awọn ọkọ wọn, bi o ba ti, ki jina
lati grieving ni awọn aß ti ibinujẹ, nwọn ti ṣe soke wọn
ọkàn lati mu o bi di ati ki o wuni bi o ti ṣee. O
je observable, ju, ti tara ati awọn okunrin jeje ti o wà ni
passions ti anguish nigba ti ayeye ti interment, tun
bo fere bi ni kete bi nwọn ti dé ile, o si di
oyimbo kq ṣaaju ki awọn tiimimu wà lori. Gbogbo awọn yi
wà gidigidi dídùn ati ki o imudarasi lati ri; ati Oliver rí
o pẹlu nla admiration.
Ti Oliver titanic ti a gbe si ifiwesile nipa awọn ex
iwonba ti awọn wọnyi ti o dara eniyan, emi ko le, biotilejepe emi re
biographer, undertake lati affirm pẹlu eyikeyi ìyí ti confi
dence; sugbon mo le julọ ketekete sọ, ti o fun ọpọlọpọ awọn osu
o tesiwaju meekly lati yonda lati awọn gaba lelori ati ill
itoju ti Noah Claypole: ti o lo fun u jina buru ju
ṣaaju ki o to, bayi wipe owú rẹ ti a Maulana nipa ti ri awọn titun
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 64
boy igbega si awọn dudu stick ati hatband, nigba ti o, awọn
atijọ ọkan, wà ninu awọn adaduro muffinfila ati leath
ers. Charlotte mu u aisan, nitori Noa si ṣe; ati Mrs.
Sowerberry je rẹ pinnu ota, nitori Ogbeni Sowerber
ry ti a sọnu lati wa ni ọrẹ rẹ; ki, laarin awọn wọnyi mẹta
lori ọkan ẹgbẹ, ati glut a ti funerals lori awọn miiran, Oliver wà
kì iße bi itura bi o ti ebi ẹlẹdẹ wà, nigbati
o a há mọ, nipa asise, ni awọn ọkà Eka ti a
Brewery.
Ati nisisiyi, Mo dé lati a gan pataki fi aye ninu Oliver ká
itan; nitori emi ni lati gba ohun igbese, diẹ ati unimport
kokoro ti boya ni irisi, ṣugbọn eyi ti ekoro produced
a ayipada ninu awọn ohun elo ti gbogbo rẹ ojo iwaju asesewa ati proceed
ings.
Ọkan ọjọ, Oliver ati Noah ti sọkalẹ sinu awọn kitch
en ni awọn ibùgbé alewakati, lati àsè lori kekere a isẹpo ti
Muttona iwon ati idaji a ti buru opin ti awọn neck
nigbati Charlotte a npe ni jade ninu awọn ọna, nibẹ aiyede ti a
finifini aarin ti akoko, eyi ti Noah Claypole, jije ebi npa
ati vicious, o kà ko le ṣee a fi si
worthier idi ju aggravating ati Ìròyìn tí odo
Oliver titanic.
Idi lori yi alaiṣẹ iṣere, Noa si fi ẹsẹ rẹ
on awọn tabili asọ; ati awọn fa Oliver ká irun; ati twitched
etí rẹ; ati ero re han pe o je a 'ajiwo';
Siwaju si kede rẹ aniyan ti bọ si
ri i pokunso, nigbakugba ti o ti wuni iṣẹlẹ yẹ ki o gba
gbe; o si ti tẹ lori orisirisi ero ti aawo ja,
bi a irira ati ki o Aliloniniye siiboy bi o ti wà.
Oliver titanic
Page 65
Sugbon, ṣiṣe Oliver igbe, Noa igbidanwo lati wa ni diẹ face
tious si tun; ati ninu re igbiyanju, ṣe ohun ti ọpọlọpọ awọn ma
ṣe si oni yi, nigbati nwọn fẹ lati wa ni funny. O ni dipo
ti ara ẹni.
'Work'us,' wi Noah, 'bi o ni iya rẹ?'
'O ni kú,' dahun Oliver; 'Ma ko o so ohunkohun nipa
rẹ si mi! '
Oliver ká awọ dide bi o ti wi yi; o mí ni kiakia;
ati nibẹ wà a iyanilenu iṣẹ ti ẹnu ati ihò,
eyi ti Ogbeni Claypole ro gbọdọ wa ni awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ ami
Kọsọ ti a iwa fit ti nkigbe. Labẹ yi sami ti o
pada si awọn idiyele.
'Kí ni ó kú ti, Work'us?' wi Noah.
'Of a bajẹ ọkàn, diẹ ninu awọn ti wa atijọ nosi so fun mi,' la ti
niluu Oliver: siwaju sii bi o ba ti o won sọrọ si ara rẹ, ju
dahun Noah. 'Mo ro pe mo ti mọ ohun ti o gbodo je lati kú ti
ti! '
'Tol de rol lol lol, ọtun fol lairy, Work'us,' wi Noah, bi
a yiya ti yiyi mọlẹ Oliver ká ẹrẹkẹ. 'Ohun ti n ṣeto o a snivel
ling bayi? '
'Ko yín,' dahun Oliver, ndinku. 'Nibẹ; ti o ni to.
Maa ko so ohunkohun siwaju sii fun mi nipa rẹ; ti o fẹ dara ko! '
'Dara ko!' kigbe Noah. 'Daradara! Dara ko! Work'us,
ma ko ni le alafojudi. RẸ iya, ju! O je kan dara 'un
on ni. Oh, Lor! ' Ati ki o nibi, Noa nodded ori rẹ ex
pressively; ati curled soke bi Elo ti rẹ kekere pupa imu bi
ti iṣan igbese le gba jọ, fun awọn ayeye.
'Yer mọ, Work'us,' tesiwaju Noah, emboldened nipa
Oliver ká si ipalọlọ, o si nsọrọ ni a jeering ohun orin ti tókàn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 66
ni aanu: ti gbogbo ohun orin awọn julọ didanubi: 'Yer mọ, Work'us, o
ko le wa ni iranwo bayi; ati ti awọn dajudaju yer ko le ran o ki o si;
ati ki o mo gidigidi binu fun o; ati ki o Mo wa daju gbogbo wa, ati aanu
yer gan Elo. Sugbon yer gbọdọ mọ, Work'us, yer iya
je a deede ọtunbuburu mọlẹ 'un.'
'Ki lo so?' si bère Oliver, ti o nwa soke gidigidi
ni kiakia.
coolly. 'Ati awọn ti o ni a nla ti yio se dara, Work'us, ti o kú
'A deede ọtunbuburu mọlẹ' un, Work'us, 'dahun Noah,
nigbati o ṣe, tabi ohun miiran ó fẹ ti a ti lile gbogbo lãla ninu
Bridewell, tabi gbigbe, tabi ṣù; eyi ti o jẹ diẹ seese
ju boya, ni ko o? '
Crimson pẹlu ibinu, Oliver bere soke; bì awọn
alaga ati tabili; Noah gba nipa awọn ọfun; gbon u, ni
awọn iwaipa ti re runu, till rẹ eyin chattered ninu ori rẹ;
ati ki o gba rẹ gbogbo agbara sinu ọkan eru fe, lulẹ
u lati ilẹ.
A iseju seyin, awọn ọmọkunrin si wò awọn ti o dakẹ ọmọ, ìwọnba,
dejected ẹdá alààyè tí simi itọju ti mu u fi. Ṣugbọn
ẹmí rẹ ti a Maulana ni kẹhin; ede itiju mọlẹ lati okú rẹ
iya ti ṣeto rẹ ẹjẹ on iná. Re igbaya heaved; rẹ at
titude wà erect; oju rẹ imọlẹ ati ki o han gidigidi; gbogbo rẹ eniyan
yi pada, bi o duro Samaj lori awọn cowardly tormentor
ti o nisisiyi dubulẹ ba li ẹsẹ rẹ; ati ijà fun u pẹlu ẹya
agbara o si ti kò mọ ṣaaju ki o to.
'O si yoo pa mi!' blubbered Noah. 'Charlotte! missis!
Eyi ni awọn ọmọkunrin titun a murdering ti mi! Egba Mi O! Egba Mi O! Oliver ká
asiwere lọ! Shahalotte! '
Noah ká orinayọ awọn won dahun si, nipa a ti npariwo paruwo lati
Oliver titanic
Page 67
Charlotte, ati a mulẹ kijikiji lati Mrs. Sowerberry; awọn tele
ninu awọn ẹniti sure sinu ibi idana ounjẹ nipa a ẹgbẹenu, nigba ti awọn
igbehin ti duro lori awọn staircase till o wà oyimbo kan wipe
o wà ni ibamu pẹlu awọn itoju ti awọn eniyan aye, si
wá siwaju si isalẹ.
'Oh, o kekere wretch!' pariwo Charlotte: seizing Oli
Ver pẹlu rẹ utmost agbara, ti o wà nipa dogba si wipe ti
a niwọntunwọsi ọkunrin alagbara ni paapa ti o dara ikẹkọ. 'Oh,
o kekere ungrateful, murderous, Horibikòße villain! ' Ati
laarin gbogbo syllable, Charlotte fun Oliver a fe pẹlu
gbogbo rẹ ṣile: ti yoo tẹle o pẹlu a paruwo, fun awọn ben
efit ti awujo.
Charlotte ká ikunku wà nipa ti ko si tumo si a ina ọkan; ṣugbọn, ki
o yẹ ki o ko ni le Iß ni mimu Oliver ká ibinu, Mrs.
Sowerberry fi ida sinu ibi idana, ati ki o iranlọwọ lati mu
i pẹlu ọkan ọwọ, nigba ti ó scratched rẹ oju pẹlu awọn
miiran. Ni yi ọjo ipo ti àlámọrí, Noah si dide lati
awọn ilẹ, ati pommelled u sile.
Eleyi je dipo ju iwa idaraya lati ṣiṣe ni gun. Nigbawo
gbogbo wọn ti ń li agara jade, ati ki o le ya ki o si lu ko to gun,
wọn fa Oliver, ìjàkadì ati kígbe pé, sugbon ti ohunkohun ko
daunted, sinu ekurucellar, ati nibẹ ni titiipa rẹ soke. Eleyi
a ṣe, Iyaafin Sowerberry sunk sinu a alaga, ati Fonkaakiri
sẹkún.
'Bukun rẹ, ó ti n lọ pa!' wi Charlotte. 'A gilasi ti wa
ter, Noah, ọwọn. Ṣe haste! '
'Oh! Charlotte, 'wi Iyaafin Sowerberry: soro bi daradara
bi o le, nipasẹ a aipe ti ìmí, ati a suffi
ciency ti tutu omi, eyi ti Noah ti dà lori ori rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 68
ati ejika. 'Oh! Charlotte, ohun ti a aanu a ni ko gbogbo
a ti paniyan ninu wa ibusun! '
'Ah! aanu nitõtọ, ma'am, 'wà ni esi. Mo nikan lero
yi yoo kọ titunto si ko si ni eyikeyi diẹ ẹ sii ti awọn wọnyi Ihinyi
ẹdá, ti a bi lati wa ni apànìyàn ati ọlọṣà ni lati
wọn ganjojolo.
Ko dara Noah! O si ti a pa gbogbo awọn sugbon, ma'am, nigbati mo wá
ni. '
'Ko dara elegbe!' Iyaafin wi Sowerberry: nwa piteously on
awọn ifẹboy.
Noah, ti oke waistcoatbutton le ti ti
ibikan on a ipele pẹlu awọn ade ti Oliver ká ori,
rubbed oju rẹ pẹlu awọn inu rẹ nigba ti wrists yi Asise to
miseration a bestowed i lori, ati ošišẹ ti diẹ ninu awọn
nyo omije ati sniffs.
'Kí ni lati ṣee ṣe!' exclaimed Mrs. Sowerberry. 'Rẹ
Titunto si ká ni ko ni ile; nibẹ ni ko a ọkunrin ninu awọn ile, ati
o yoo tapa ti ẹnuọna isalẹ ni iṣẹju mẹwa. ' Oliver ká jafafa
plunges lodi si awọn bit ti gedu ni ibeere, jigbe yi
occurance gíga jasi.
'Eyin, ọwọn! Emi ko mọ, ma'am, 'wi Charlotte,' ayafi ti
a fi fun awọn olopaolori. '
'Tabi awọn millingtary,' daba Ogbeni Claypole.
'Ko si, ko si,' wi Iyaafin Sowerberry: bethinking ara ti Ol
iver ká atijọ ore. 'Run si Ogbeni Bumble, Noah, si sọ fun u lati
wá nibi taara, ati ki o ko padanu lati a iseju; maṣe yọ nu
fila rẹ! Ṣe haste! O le mu ọbẹ a si ti dudu oju,
bi o ba ṣiṣe pẹlú.
O yoo pa awọn wiwu si isalẹ. '
Oliver titanic
Page 69
Noah duro lati ṣe esi ko si, sugbon bere si pipa ni rẹ
aajo iyara; ati gidigidi Elo o yà awọn enia ti o
wà jade ti nrin, lati ri sii aọmọkunrin o nfa nipasẹ awọn
ita Pellmell, pẹlu si fila lori ori rẹ, ati ọbẹ a kilaipi
ni oju rẹ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 70
ORÍ VII
Oliver tẹsiwaju
Refractory
N
oah Claypole sáré pẹlú awọn ita ni swiftest rẹ Pace,
ati ki o duro ko ni ẹẹkan fun ìmí, titi o ami awọn
workhousebode. Lehin simi nibi, a fun iseju kan tabi ki, lati
gba kan ti o dara nwaye ti sobs ati awọn ẹya fifi show ti omije
ati eruOlorun, o si ti lu loudly ni awọn wicket; ati ki o gbekalẹ
iru a rueful oju fun arugbo pauper tí ó la o, ti
ani o, ti o si ri nkankan sugbon rueful oju nipa rẹ ni awọn
ti o dara ju ti igba, bere pada ni iyanu.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti ni awọn ọrọ pẹlu awọn ọmọkunrin!' wi atijọ pau
fun.
'Ogbeni Bumble! Ogbeni Bumble! ' kigbe Noah, eyini ni daradaraaffect
ed nlá: ati ninu ohun orin ki rara ati ki o agitated, ti nwọn kò
nikan mu awọn eti ti Ogbeni Bumble ara, ti o sele
lati wa ni lile nipa, ṣugbọn bẹrù, u ki Elo wipe o sure sinu
awọn àgbàlá laisi rẹ cocked ijanilaya, which jẹ gan iyanilenu a
ati ki o lapẹẹrẹ circumstance: bi nfarahan wipe ani a bea
DLE, sise le lori a lojiji iro ati awọn alagbara, le jẹ
iponju pẹlu a momentary ibẹwo ti isonu ti araposses
0
Oliver titanic
Page 71
sonu, ati forgetfulness ti ara ẹni iyi.
'Oh, Ogbeni Bumble, sir!' Noah wi: 'Oliver, sir, Oliver
has '
'Kini? Kini?' interposed Ogbeni Bumble: pẹlu a gleam ti
idunnu ninu rẹ ti fadaka oju. 'Ko sá lọ; o ti ko ṣiṣe awọn
kuro, ni o ni o, Noah? '
'Ko si, sir, ko si. Ko ṣiṣe kuro, sir, ṣugbọn o ti n tan wicious, '
dahun pe Noah. 'O gbiyanju lati pa mi, sir; ati ki o si gbiyanju
lati pa Charlotte; ati ki o si missis. Oh! ohun ti Ihinyi
irora ti o jẹ!
Iru irora, jọwọ, sir! ' Ati ki o nibi, Noa writhed ati
majemu ti ara rẹ sinu ohun sanlalu orisirisi ti eelbi posi
awon sonu; nitorina fifun ni Ogbeni Bumble lati ni oye wipe, lati
awọn iwa ati ki o sanguinary ibẹrẹ ti Oliver titanic, o ní
sustained àìdá ti abẹnu ipalara ati ibaje, lati eyi ti
o si wà ni pe akoko na awọn acutest iwa.
Nigbati Noah ri pe awọn ofofo o mimq
daradara ẹlẹgba Ogbeni Bumble, o lẹkọ afikun ef
fect àgbegbe, nipa bewailing rẹ Ihinyi ọgbẹ mẹwa ni igba
kijikiji ju ṣaaju ki o to; ati nigbati o woye a jeje ni a
funfun waistcoat Líla awọn àgbàlá, o si wà diẹ ninu iṣẹlẹ rẹ
ẹkún ju lailai: oluberu conceiving o gíga expedi
ent lati fa akiyesi awọn, ki o si gbe irunú, ti awọn
jeje aforesaid.
The jeje ká akiyesi a ti gan laipe ni ifojusi; fun o
ti kò si rin mẹta paces, nigbati o wa ni tan búra yika,
o si bère ohun ti wipe odo lọwọ ti a hihu fun, ati
idi ti Ogbeni Bumble kò ojurere si i pẹlu nkankan eyi ti
yoo mu awọn jara ti vocular exclamations ki desig
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 72
yi rara, ohun involuntary ilana?
'O ni a dara ọmọkunrin lati awọn freeileiwe, sir,' dahun Ogbeni
Bumble, 'ti o ti a ti fere paniyangbogbo awọn sugbon pa,
sir, by odo titanic. '
'Nipa Jove!' kigbe soke awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn funfun waist
ndan, idekun kukuru. 'Mo ti mọ! Mo ro a ajeji presentiment
lati awọn gan akọkọ, pe audacious odo Savage ṣe fẹ
wa lati wa ni ṣù! '
'O si ti bákan náà igbidanwo, sir, lati pa awọn obinrin ser
vant, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble, pẹlu oju ti a ashy ni rírù.
'Ati rẹ missis,' interposed Ogbeni Claypole.
'Oluwa rẹ, ju, Mo ro pe o si wipe, Noah?' kun Ogbeni
Bumble.
'Ko si! o ni jade, tabi on iba ti paniyan u, 'dahun
Noah. 'O si wi ti o fe lati.'
'Ah! So wipe on fe, ṣe o, mi ọmọkunrin? ' Lakopọ a si bère awọn
tleman ni awọn funfun waistcoat.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun pe Noah. 'Ati jọwọ, sir, missis fe lati
mọ boya Ogbeni Bumble le sa akoko lati Akobaratan soke nibẹ,
taara, ki o si seese lati so asoju him 'fa titunto si ká jade.'
'Esan, mi ọmọkunrin; esan, 'so wipe awọn okunrin jeje ni awọn
funfun waistcoat: rerin benignly, ati patting Noah ká ori,
eyi ti o wà nipa mẹta inches ti o ga ju ara rẹ. 'O ba a
ti o dara boya gan ti o dara boy. Eyi ni a Penny fun o. Bumble,
kan Akobaratan soke to Sowerberry ká pẹlu rẹ ireke, ki o si irugbin ohun ti ni
ti o dara ju lati ṣee ṣe. Maa ko sa fun u, Bumble. '
'Ko si, Mo ti yoo ko, sir,' dahun pe awọn beadle. Ati awọn cocked ijanilaya
ati ohun ọgbin ntẹriba ti, nipa akoko yi, won ni titunse lati own
Eri ká itelorun, Ogbeni Bumble ati Noah Claypole betook
Oliver titanic
Page 73
ara wọn pẹlu gbogbo iyara si awọn Undertaker ká itaja.
Nibi awọn ipo ti àlámọrí ti ko ni gbogbo dara si. Sow
erberry ko sibẹsibẹ ní pada, ati Oliver tesiwaju lati tapa,
pẹlu undiminished vigor, ni awọn cellarenu. Awọn iroyin
ti rẹ ferocity bi jẹmọ nipa Iyaafin Sowerberry ati Charlotte,
wà ti ki startling a iseda, pe ogbeni Bumble dajo o
amoye lati feônuko, ṣaaju ki o to nsii awọn ẹnuọna. Pẹlu yi view
o fi tapa a ni ita, nipa ọna ti Prelude; ati igba yen,
a to ẹnu rẹ si awọn keyhole, wipe, ni a jin ati ki o im
pressive ohun orin:
'Oliver!'
'Ẹ wá; o jẹ ki mi jade! ' dahun pe Oliver, lati inu.
'Ǹjẹ o mọ ohùn yi nibi, Oliver?' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun Oliver.
'Se ko o bẹru ti o, sir? Se ko o aiwarìri nigba ti mo ti
sọrọ, sir? ' Ogbeni wi Bumble.
'Ko si!' dahun pe Oliver, igboya.
An idahun ki o yatọ lati ọkan ti o ti ṣe yẹ lati
elicit, o si wà ni habit ti ti ngba, ßiyemeji Ogbeni Bum
ble ko a kekere kan. O si Witoelar pada lati awọn keyhole; ti ya
ara soke to re ni kikun iga; o si wò lati ọkan si anoth
Eri ti awọn mẹta ti o duro nibẹ, ni odi iyanu.
'Oh, o mọ, Ogbeni Bumble, o gbọdọ jẹ asiwere,' wi Mrs.
Sowerberry.
'Ko si ọmọkunrin ni idaji ogbon le jẹ daṣa ati lati sọrọ ki
o. '
'O n ko isinwin, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, lẹhin kan diẹ
asiko ti jin iṣaro. 'O ni Eran.'
'Kini?' exclaimed Mrs. Sowerberry.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 74
'Eran, ma'am, eran,' dahun Bumble, pẹlu Staani empha
sis. 'O ti sọ lorije u, ma'am. O ti sọ dide a Oríkĕ
ọkàn ati ẹmí ninu rẹ, ma'am unbecoming a eniyan ti rẹ
majemu: bi awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Sowerberry, ti o ba wa ni wulo
Philosophers, yoo so fun o. Kí ni paupers lati se pẹlu
ọkàn tabi ẹmi? O ni oyimbo to pe ti jẹ ki a 'em ni ifiwe
ara. Ti o ba ti pa awọn ọmọkunrin on gruel, ma'am, yi ṣe fẹ
kò ti sele. '
'Eyin, ọwọn!' ejaculated Mrs. Sowerberry, piously igbega
rẹ oju lati awọn idana aja: 'yi wa ti jije libira!'
The liberality ti Iyaafin Sowerberry si Oliver, ní consist
ed ti a profuse bestowal si i lara ti gbogbo awọn idọti awọn aidọgba ati
dopin eyi ti eniti miran yio je; ki nibẹ wà a nla ti yio se
ti tutù ati arakanwa ninu rẹ atinuwa ti o ku
labẹ Ogbeni Bumble ká eru ifisùn. Ti eyi ti, lati ṣe iṣẹ rẹ
idajo, o wà patapata alaiṣẹ, ni ero, ọrọ, tabi iwe ini.
'Ah!' Ogbeni wi Bumble, nigbati awọn iyaafin mu oju rẹ
si isalẹ lati ilẹ ayé lẹẹkansi; 'Awọn nikan ni ohun ti o le ṣee ṣe bayi,
ti mo mo ti, ni lati fi fun u ni awọn cellar fun ọjọ kan tabi ki,
till o ni a kekere kan starved mọlẹ; ati ki o si láti mú un jade,
ki o si pa fun u lori gbogbo gruel nipasẹ awọn apprenticeship. O si
ba ti a buburu ebi. Excitable natures, Mrs. Sowerber
ry! Mejeji awọn nọọsi ati ki o dokita wi, pe o ti iya rẹ
ṣe ọna rẹ nibi, lodi si awọn ìṣoro ati irora ti yoo
ti pa eyikeyi daradarasọnu obinrin, ọsẹ ṣaaju ki o to. '
Ni aaye yi ti Ogbeni Bumble ká ibanisọrọ, Oliver, o kan hear
jorinmọrin to lati mo wipe diẹ ninu awọn allusion a ń ṣe si
iya rẹ, recommenced gbigba, pẹlu iwaipa ti a ren
dered gbogbo ohun miiran inaudible. Sowerberry pada
Oliver titanic
Page 75
ni yi itopinpin. Oliver ká ẹṣẹ ntẹriba a se alaye si
fun u, pẹlu iru awọn exaggerations bi awọn tara ro o dara ju cal
culated lati gbe ire rẹ, o ni sisi awọn cellarẹnuọna ninu a
isẹju,, ati eran rẹ ọlọtẹ irufe jade, nipa awọn
kola.
Oliver ká aṣọ ti a ti ya ninu awọn ti nmi o ní la ti
ceived; ojú rẹ tori ati scratched; ati awọn irun rẹ
tuka lori níwájú rẹ,. The binu danu ti ko disap
peared, sibẹsibẹ; ati nigbati o ti fa jade ninu rẹ tubu,
o scowled igboya on Noa, ati wò oyimbo undismayed.
'Bayi, ti o ba wa a dara odo elegbe, ti wa ni ko o?' wi Sower
Berry; fifun Oliver a gbigbọn, ati apoti a lori awọn eti.
'O ti a npe orukọ iya mi,' dahun Oliver.
'Daradara, ati ohun ti o ba ti o ṣe, o kekere alaimore wretch?'
wi Mrs. Sowerberry. 'O ti tọ si ohun ti o wi, ati
buru. '
'O ṣe ko' wi Oliver.
'O ṣe,' wi Mrs. Sowerberry.
'O ni a luba!' Oliver wi.
Mrs. Sowerberry ti nwaye sinu ikun omi ti a omije.
Eleyi ikun omi ti omije osi Ogbeni Sowerberry ko si yiyan. Ti o ba
ti hesitated fun ọkan ese lati fi iya Oliver julọ ṣofintoto,
o gbodo je ohun ti o ko si gbogbo RÍ RSS ti o
yoo ti, gẹgẹ bi gbogbo precedents ni àríyànjiyàn ti
matrimony mulẹ, a ṣa ti, ohun atubotan ọkọ, ohun
insulting eda, a mimọ imitation kan ti a ọkunrin, ati awọn orisirisi
miiran agbalagba ohun kikọ ju afonifoji fun recital laarin
awọn ifilelẹ lọ ti yi ipin. Lati ße e ni idajọ, o si wà, bi jina
bi agbara rẹ lọo je ko gansanlalu jowo disorders
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 76
farahan si ọna awọn ọmọkunrin; boya, nitori ti o wà rẹ anfani
lati jẹ bẹ; boya, nitori aya rẹ kokan i. The ikun omi
ti omije, sibẹsibẹ, ko si fi i silẹ awọn oluşewadi; ki o ni ẹẹkan fun
fun u a drubbing, eyi ti ooto ani Mrs. Sowerberry her
ara, ati jigbe Ogbeni Bumble ká tetele ohun elo ti
awọn parochial ohun ọgbin, dipo kobojumu. Fun awọn iyokù ti awọn
ọjọ, o ti mọ ninu awọn pada idana, ni ile pẹlu
a fifa soke ati a bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti akara; ati ni alẹ, Mrs. Sowerber
ry, lẹhin ṣiṣe orisirisi awọn ifiyesi ita ni enu, nipa ko si
tumo si baramu si iranti ti iya rẹ, wò
sinu yara, ki o si, laaarin awọn rerin ati pointings ti Noah
ati Charlotte, paṣẹ pe òkè pẹtẹẹsì si rẹ dismal ibusun.
O je ko titi o nikan silẹ ni awọn ipalọlọ ati ki o still
fibi awọn Gbat onifioroweoro ti awọn Undertaker, ti Oliver
fun ọna lati awọn inú eyi ti awọn ọjọ ká itoju ni o le wa
ikure seese lati ti awakened ni a kiki ọmọ. O ní
tẹtisi si wọn pẹlu taunts a wo ti ẹgan; o ní
kakiri awọn panṣa lai a igbe: nitori o ro wipe igberaga swell
jorinmọrin ninu ọkàn rẹ eyi ti yoo ti pa a si isalẹ lati shriek
awọn ti o kẹhin, bi nwọn tilẹ ti sun u lãye. Ṣugbọn nisisiyi, nigbati
kò sí ẹnikan nibẹ lati ri tabi gbọ i, o wolẹ lori ẽkun rẹ
awọn pakà; ati, nọmbafoonu rẹ oju ninu ọwọ rẹ, sọkun iru omije
bi, Ọlọrun fi fun awọn gbese ti wa iseda, diẹ ki odo May
lailai ni fa lati tú jade niwaju rẹ!
Fun igba pipẹ a, Oliver wà motionless ni yi at
titude. The fitila a ti sisun kekere ninu awọn iho nigba ti o
dide lati ẹsẹ rẹ. Lehin si tẹjumọ pẹlẹpẹlẹ yí i, ati
gbọ tẹjumọ, o rọra undid awọn fastenings ti awọn ẹnuọna,
o si wò odi.
Oliver titanic
Page 77
O je tutu a, dudu night. Awọn irawọ dabi enipe, si awọn ọmọkunrin ká
oju, iwaju lati aiye ju ti o ti lailai ri wọn be
iwaju; nibẹ wà ko si afẹfẹ; ati awọn Sombre Shadows da
nipa awọn igi lori ilẹ, ati ki o wò sepulchral death
bi, lati jije ki si tun. O si jẹjẹ reclosed ti ilekun. Nini
lo anfaani ara ti awọn expiring ina ti awọn fitila lati di soke
ni a pélébé awọn diẹ ti ohun èlò ti wọ aṣọ ti o ní,
joko si isalẹ lori ara a ibujoko, lati duro fun owurọ.
Pẹlu awọn akọkọ ray ti ina ti o ti gbiyanju nipasẹ awọn
crevices ni awọn shutters, Oliver dide, ati lẹẹkansi unbarred
awọn ilekun. Ọkan timid wo ni ayikaọkan akoko ká duro ti
bejuti o ti ni pipade o lẹhin rẹ, o si wà ni
ìmọ ita.
O si wò awọn ọtun si ati si awọn ti osi, uncertain nibiti
lati fo.
O si ranti lati ti ri kẹkẹẹrù awọn, bi nwọn lọ
jade, toiling soke awọn òke. O si mu awọn kanna ipa; ati de
ni a footpath kọja awọn aaye: eyi ti o mọ, lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn
ijinna, mu jade lẹẹkansi sinu awọn opopona; lù sinu o, ki
rin ni kiakia lori.
Pẹlú yi kanna footpath, Oliver daradararanti o
ti bi emelo lẹba Ogbeni Bumble, nigbati o akọkọ ti gbe u lati
awọn workhouse lati r'oko. Ọna rẹ dubulẹ taara ni iwaju
ti awọn Ile kekere. Ọkàn rẹ lu ni kiakia nigbati o bethought
ara ti yi; ati awọn ti o idaji yanjú lati tan pada. O ní
wá a gun ona tilẹ, ati ki o yẹ padanu a nla ti yio se ti
akoko nipa ṣe bẹ. Yato si, o je ki tete pe nibẹ wà gan
kekere iberu ti rẹ ni ri; ki o rìn on.
O si ami ile. Nibẹ je ko hihan ti awọn oniweni
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 78
elekeji saropo ni wipe tete wakati. Oliver duro, ati peeped
sinu awọn ọgba. A ọmọ ti a weeding ọkan ninu awọn kekere ibusun;
bi o duro, o gbé oju rẹ bia ati ki o sọ awọn fea
tures ti ọkan ninu re tele awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ. Oliver ro dun lati
ri i, ki o to lọ; fun, tilẹ kékeré ju ara,
ti o ti ti rẹ kekere ore ati playmate. Nwọn si ti
lu, ati starved, o si tì jọ, ọpọlọpọ ati ọpọlọpọ awọn
a akoko.
'Ṣe wọọ, Dick!' wi Oliver, bi awọn ọmọkunrin ran si ẹnubodè, ati
rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ tinrin apá laarin awọn afowodimu lati ki i. 'Ṣe eyikeyi
ọkan soke? '
'Nobody sugbon mi,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ.
'O musn't sọ o si ri mi, ati obo,' wi Oliver. 'Èmi run
Ning kuro. Nwọn si lù ati Allo mi, Dick; ati ki o Mo n lọ
lati wá mi Fortune, diẹ ninu awọn ọna gun ni pipa. Emi ko mo ibi ti.
Bawo ni bia ti o ba wa! '
'Mo ti gbọ awọn dokita so fun wọn Mo ti a ti ku,' dahun pe awọn
ọmọ pẹlu a rẹwẹsi ẹrin. 'Emi ni gan dun lati ri ọ, ọwọn; ṣugbọn
ko da, ko da! '
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, emi o, lati sọ ti o darab'ye si o,' dahun Oliver. 'Mo
yio tún ri nyin, Dick. Mo mọ Mo ti yio! O ni yio je daradara
ati ki o dun! '
'Mo lero bẹ,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ. 'Lẹyìn mo ti ku, sugbon ko
ṣaaju ki o to. Mo mọ awọn dokita gbọdọ jẹ ọtun, Oliver, nitori
Ti mo ala ki Elo ti orun, ati áńgẹlì, ati Iru oju
ti mo ti kò ri nigbati mo wà ṣọnà. Fẹnuko mi, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ,
gígun soke ni kekere ẹnubode, ati flinging rẹ kekere apá yika
Oliver ká ọrùn. 'O darab'ye, ọwọn! Olorun bukun fun o! '
Awọn ibukun je lati odo a ọmọ ká ète, sugbon o je
Oliver titanic
Page 79
awọn akọkọ wipe Oliver ti lailai gbọ invoked ori rẹ;
ati nipasẹ awọn sisegun ati ijiya, ati awọn wahala ati
ayipada, ti rẹ lẹhin aye, o kò ni kete ti gbagbe o.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 80
ORÍ VIII
Oliver rin
TO LONDON. O
Alabapade ON THE
ROAD Ajeji A too
OF Young jeje
Eyin ẹdọ ami awọn stile ni eyi ti awọn nipasẹona terminat
ed; ati ni kete ti siwaju sii ni ibe ni gaopopona. O je mẹjọ
wakati kẹsan bayi. Bi o til wà fere marun km kuro lati awọn
ilu, ó sáré, ati HID sile awọn hedges, nipa wa, till kẹfa:
tí ó bẹrù ki o le wa ni lepa ati ißubu. Nigbana ni o
joko si isalẹ lati isinmi nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọnṣẹ, o si bẹrẹ si
ro, fun igba akọkọ, níbi tí ó ti dara ati ki o gbiyanju lọ si
gbe.
The okuta nipa eyi ti o ti joko, bi, ni o tobi charac
ters, ohun intimation ti o je o kan ãdọrin km lati pe
iranran si London. Awọn orukọ si jí a titun reluwe ti ero ni
awọn ọmọkunrin ká okan.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 81
London! that Nla ibi! nobodyKo ani Ogbeni
Bumblele lailai ri i nibẹ! O si ti gbọ igba
awọn atijọ awọn ọkunrin ninu awọn workhouse, ju, so pe ko si ọmọdekunrin ti ẹmí
nilo fẹ ni London; ati pe nibẹ wà ona ti igbe ni
ti o tiwa ni ilu, eyi ti àwọn tí a ti sin soke ni orilẹede
awọn ẹya ti ko ni agutan ti. O je awọn gan ibi fun aini ile ọmọkunrin a,
ti o gbọdọ kú ni ita ayafi diẹ ninu awọn ọkan iranwo fun u. Bi
nkan wọnyi kọjá nipasẹ rẹ ero, o si be lori
ẹsẹ rẹ, ki o si lẹẹkansi rin siwaju.
O si ti dinku awọn ijinna laarin ara ati
London nipasẹ kikun mẹrin km siwaju sii, ki o to recollected bi
Elo o gbọdọ faragba ere ti o le ni ireti lati de ọdọ rẹ ibi
ti nlo. Bi yi fi agbara mu ero ara si i lara,
o slackened rẹ Pace a kekere, ati aßaro lori rẹ ọna
ti sunmọ nibẹ. O si ní a erunrun ti akara, a isokuso seeti, ati
meji orisii ibọsẹ ti, ninu rẹ lapapo. O si ní a Penny too
a ebun ti Sowerberry ká lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn isinku ni eyi ti o ní
adupe fun ara diẹ ẹ sii ju ordinarily daradarani apo rẹ.
'A mọ seeti,' ro Oliver, 'ni a gan itura ohun;
ati ki ni o wa meji orisii ibọsẹ ti darned; bẹ si ni a pen
ny; sugbon ti won kekere iranlọwọ lati a ọgọtamarun km 'walk ni igba otutu
akoko. ' Ṣugbọn Oliver ká ero, bi awon ti julọ miiran eniyan,
biotilejepe nwọn wà lalailopinpin setan ati awọn ti nṣiṣe lati ntoka jade
awọn ìṣoro rẹ, wà patapata ni a pipadanu lati daba eyikeyi isini
mode ti surmounting wọn; ki, lẹhin kan ti o dara ti yio se ti think
jorinmọrin si ko si pato idi, o si yi pada rẹ kekere lapapo
lori si awọn miiran ejika, ati trudged on.
Oliver rìn ogún km ti ọjọ; ati gbogbo awọn ti o akoko
logan nkankan sugbon awọn erunrun ti gbẹ akara, ati diẹ a Akọpamọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 82
ti omi, eyi ti o si bẹ ni awọn Ile kekereilẹkun nipa awọn road
ẹgbẹ. Nigbati awọn oru wá, on si yipada sinu a Meadow; ati,
ti nrakò sunmọ labẹ a korikoRikii, pinnu lati dubulẹ nibẹ, till
owurọ. O si ro frightened ni akọkọ, nitoriti afẹfẹ moaned
dismally lori awọn oko: o si wà tutu ati ki o hun
Gry, ati siwaju sii nikan ju ti o ti lailai ṣaaju ki o to ro. Jije gan
bani o pẹlu rẹ rin, sibẹsibẹ, o laipe sun ati ki o gbagbe
wahala rẹ.
O si ro tutu ati ki o gan, nigbati o si dide tókàn owurọ, ati
ki ebi npa ti o ti rọ lati ṣe paṣipaarọ awọn Penny fun a
kekere ìṣù búrẹdì, ninu awọn gan akọkọ abule nipasẹ eyi ti o si kọja.
O ti rìn ko si siwaju sii ju mejila km, nigbati night
ni pipade ni lẹẹkansi. Ẹsẹ rẹ egbo, ati itan rẹ ki lagbara ti
nwọn si warìri nisalẹ rẹ. Miran ti ale koja ni awọn
bleak ọririn air, mu u buru si; nigbati o ṣeto siwaju lori
àjo rẹ pọn tókàn owurọ o fee le ra ko pẹlú.
O si duro ni isalẹ ti a ga òkè till a ipeleẹlẹsin
gòke wá, ati ki o si bẹ ti awọn ita ero; ṣugbọn
nibẹ wà gan diẹ ti o si mu eyikeyi akiyesi ti u: ati paapa
awon wi fun u lati duro till wọn dé oke ti òke, ati
ki o si jẹ ki wọn ri bi o jina o le ṣiṣe fun a halfpenny. Ko dara
Oliver gbiyanju lati pa soke pẹlu awọn ẹlẹsin a kekere ona, ṣugbọn o wà
lagbara lati se o, nipa idi ti rẹ rirẹ ati ọgbẹ ẹsẹ. Nigbawo
awọn outsides ri i, nwọn si fi wọn sinu halfpence pada wọn
sokoto lẹẹkansi, siso wipe o je isọkusọ loju odo aja, ati
ko balau ohunkohun; ati awọn ẹlẹsin rattled kuro ati sosi
nikan a awọsanma ti eruku sile.
Ni diẹ ninu awọn ileto, ti o tobi ya lọọgan won titi soke:
Ìkìlọ gbogbo àwọn ènìyàn tí bẹ laarin awọn DISTRICT, ti nwọn
Oliver titanic
Page 83
yoo wa ni rán si ewon. Eleyi frightened Oliver gidigidi, ati
ṣe u dùn lati gba jade ti awon ileto pẹlu gbogbo awọn ti ṣee
ajo. Ni awọn miran, oun yoo duro nipa awọn ileèrometa,
ati ki o wo ni igbãwẹ ni gbogbo ọkan ti o koja: a proceed
Ing eyi ti gbogbo fopin si ni awọn landlady ká bere fun
ọkan ninu awọn postomokunrin ti o ni won lounging nipa, lati wakọ ti
ajeji boy jade ninu awọn ibi, nítorí ó wà daju ti o ti wá
lati ji nkankan. Ti o ba ti o bẹ ni a agbẹ ká ile, mẹwa si
ọkan sugbon ti won ti ewu lati ṣeto awọn aja on fun u; ati nigbati o
hàn rẹ imu ni a itaja, nwọn ti sọrọ nipa awọn beadle
eyi ti mu Oliver ká ọkàn sinu rẹ ẹnu, very igba
awọn nikan ni ohun ti o ní nibẹ, fun opolopo wakati jọ.
Ni o daju, ti o ba ti ko ba si notiri kan ti o daratutu turnpike
ọkunrin, ati a benevolent atijọ iyaafin, Oliver ká wahala ṣe fẹ
ti a ti kuru nipasẹ awọn gan kanna ilana ti o ní
fi ohun opin si iya rẹ; ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, o ṣe fẹ julọ
nitõtọ ki ti lọ silẹ okú lori awọn ọba ká ọna. Ṣugbọn awọn
turnpikeeniyan fun u a onje ti akara ati warankasi; ati
awọn atijọ iyaafin, ti o ní a Rì grandson rin kakiri
laibọ ni diẹ ninu awọn ti o jina ilẹ aiye, mu ṣãnu
awọn talaka orukan, o si fun u ohun ti o le kekere afford
ati siwaju sii pẹlu iruirú ki o si rọra ọrọ, ati iru awọn omije
ti kẹdun, ati aanu, ti nwọn rì sinu jinle
Oliver ká ọkàn, ju gbogbo ìya ti o ti lailai koja.
Ni kutukutu owurọ lori awọn keje lẹhin ti o ti osi abinibi re
ibi, Oliver limped laiyara sinu awọn kekere ilu ti Barnet.
Awọn windowshutters won ni pipade; awọn ita wà sofo; ko
a ọkàn ti awakened si awọn owo ti awọn ọjọ. The õrùn si
nyara ni gbogbo awọn oniwesplendid ẹwa; ṣugbọn awọn ina nikan ni yoo wa si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 84
fi awọn ọmọkunrin rẹ ara lonesomeness ati idahoro, bi o ti
joko, pẹlu ẹjẹ ẹsẹ ati ki a bo pelu eruku, lori a door
igbese.
Nipa iwọn, awọn shutters wọn si là; awọn windowṣokunkun
won kale soke; ati awon eniyan ti bẹrẹ kọjá sihin sọhun. Diẹ ninu awọn
diẹ duro lati wò ni Oliver fun akoko a tabi meji, tabi ni tan
yika lati stare ni fun u bi nwọn si ti nyara nipa; ṣugbọn kò relieved
un, tabi lelẹ ara wọn lati bère bi o ti wá nibẹ.
O ní ko si okan lati tọrọ. Ati nibẹ o si joko.
O si ti a ba li on awọn igbese fun awọn akoko: won
dering ni awọn nla nọmba ti àkọsílẹile (gbogbo miiran
ile ni Barnet je a tavern, ti o tobi tabi kekere), gazing list
lessly ni awọn olukọni bi nwọn là, ki o si lerongba
bi o ajeji ti o dabi enipe pe ti won le ṣe, pẹlu Ease, ni a
diẹ wakati, ohun ti o ti ya u a gbogbo ọsẹ ti ìgboyà
ati ipinnu kọja rẹ years láti se àsepari: nigbati
o ti Maulana nípa wíwo pe a ọmọkunrin, tí ó ti kọjá u
carelessly diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju ṣaaju ki o to, ti pada, ati awọn ti a bayi
surveying u julọ fi itara lati ni apa idakeji ti awọn
ọna. O si mu kekere kiyesara ti yi ni akọkọ; ṣugbọn awọn ọmọkunrin wà
ni kanna iwa ti sunmo akiyesi ki gun, ti Oli
ver dide ori rẹ, o si pada rẹ duro wo. Lori yi,
awọn ọmọkunrin rekọja; ati ki o rin sunmo soke to Oliver, wi
'Hullo, mi Covey! Kini ni awọn oju ila? '
Awọn ọmọkunrin ti o koju si yi lorun awọn ọmọ way
farer, wà nipa ti ara rẹ ori: ṣugbọn ọkan ninu awọn queerest nwa
omokunrin ti Oliver ti ani ri. O si wà a snubnosed, flat
browed, wọpọdojuko ọmọkunrin to; ati bi a ni idọti ewe
bi ọkan yoo fẹ lati ri; sugbon o ní nipa rẹ ni gbogbo airs
Oliver titanic
Page 85
ati iwa awọn ọkunrin a. O si wà kukuru ti ọjọ ori rẹ: pẹlu rath
Eri teribaese, ati kekere, didasilẹ, ilosiwaju oju. Re ijanilaya ti a di
on awọn oke ti ori rẹ ki sere, ti o ewu lati kuna
pa gbogbo akokoati ki o yoo ti ṣe bẹ, gan igba, ti o ba
awọn olulo ti ko ní a knack ti gbogbo bayi ati ki o giv
jorinmọrin ori rẹ a lojiji twitch, eyi ti mu o pada si awọn oniwe
atijọ ibi lẹẹkansi. O ti wọ a ọkunrin ẹwu, eyi ti ami fere
lati rẹ igigirisẹ. O si ti wa ni tancuffs pada, idajiọna rẹ soke
apa, lati gba ọwọ rẹ jade ti awọn aso: nkqwe pẹlu awọn
ultimated view ti thrusting wọn sinu awọn sokoto ti rẹ
corduroy sokoto; nitori nibẹ ni o pa wọn. O si wà, altogeth
Eri, bi roystering ati swaggering a ọmọ jeje bi lailai
duro mẹrin ẹsẹ mẹfa, tabi nkankan kere, ni awọn bluchers.
'Hullo, mi Covey! Kini ni awọn oju ila? ' wi yi ajeji
odo okunrin jeje si Oliver.
'Èmi gidigidi ebi npa ati bani o,' dahun pe Oliver: awọn omije
duro ni oju rẹ bi o ti sọ. 'Ti mo ti nrìn a gun ona. Mo
ti a ti nrin wọnyi ọjọ meje. '
'Nrin fun sivin ọjọ!' awọn ọmọ wi jeje. 'Oh,
Mo ri. Beak ká ibere, eh? Ṣugbọn, 'o fi kun, noticing Oliver ká wo
ti iyalenu, 'Mo Sawon o ko mo ohun ti a beak ni, mi
filasi companion. '
Oliver mildly si dahun pe, ti o ti nigbagbogbo gbọ a eye ká
ẹnu apejuwe nipasẹ awọn oro ni ibeere.
'Oju mi, bi ewe!' kigbe soke awọn ọmọ jeje.
'Kí nìdí, a beak ni a madgst'rate; ati nigbati iwọ ba nrìn nipa a beak ká
ibere, o ni ko gbooro forerd, sugbon nigbagbogbo agoing soke, ati niv
Eri a bọ si isalẹ agin. Je o ti kò lori awọn ọlọ? '
'Kí ọlọ?' si bère Oliver.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 86
'Kí ọlọ! Kí nìdí, AWON ọlọọlọ awọn bi gba soke ki kekere
yara ti o yoo ṣiṣẹ inu Stone a ṣágo; ki o si ma lọ bet
ter nigbati afẹfẹ ká kekere pẹlu eniyan, ju nigbati o ni ga;
acos ki o si won ko le gba awọn oniṣẹ. Sugbon wá, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ
jeje; 'Ti o fẹ grub, ati awọn ti o yio si ni o. Mo wa ni low
omiara mi samisinikan ọkan Bob ati a magpie; ṣugbọn, bi jina
bi o ti lọ, Mo ti yoo jade ki o si orita kùkùté. Up pẹlu o lori rẹ awọn pinni.
Nibẹ! Bayi ki o si!
Morrice! '
Ìrànwọ Oliver si jinde, awọn ọmọ jeje si mu u
si ohun to wa nitosi awọn Chandler ká itaja, ibi ti o ti ra a suf
ficiency ti setanlaísì ngbe ati idajia quartern akara, tabi,
bi on tikararẹ kosile o, 'a fourpenny bran!' awọn ngbe be
Ing pa mọ ati ki o dabo lati eruku, nipa awọn ingenious
ṣànfani ti ṣiṣe a iho ninu awọn búrẹdì nipa fifaa jade a por
ìfitónilétí ti awọn Crumb, ati stuffing o ninu rẹ. Mu awọn akara
labẹ rẹ apa, awọn ọmọ gentlman ni tansinu a kekere
àkọsílẹile, ki o si mu ni ona si tẹ ni kia kia ayara ni ru ti
awọn agbegbe ile. Nibi, a ikoko ti a mu ọti ni, nipa direc
ìfitónilétí ti awọn ohun to odo; ati Oliver, ja bo si, ni rẹ
titun ore ká ase, ṣe a gun ati ki o hearty onje, nigba
ìtẹsíwájú ti eyi ti awọn ajeji boy wo ikun u lati akoko
lati akoko pẹlu nla akiyesi.
'Lilọ si London?' awọn ajeji wi boy, nigbati Oliver ní
ni ipari pari.
'Bẹẹni.'
'Ni eyikeyi lodgings?'
'No.'
'Owo?'
Oliver titanic
Page 87
'No.'
Awọn ajeji boy whistled; ki o si fi ọwọ rẹ sinu rẹ pock
ETS, bi jina bi awọn ńlá ndanaso yoo jẹ ki wọn lọ.
'Ṣe o gbe ni London?' si bère Oliver.
'Bẹẹni. Mo ti ṣe, nigbati Mo wa ni ile, 'dahun pe awọn boy. 'Mo gba wipe
ti o fẹ diẹ ninu awọn ibi lati sun ninu sinight, se ko o? '
'Mo ti ṣe, ní tòótọ,' dahùn Oliver. 'Mo ti ko si sùn labẹ a
ni oke niwon mo fi silẹ ni orilẹede. '
'Maa ko fret rẹ ipenpeju lori wipe Dimegilio.' awọn ọmọ wi Lakopọ
tleman. 'Mo ti sọ ni lati wa ni London sinight; ati ki o Mo mọ a
'Spectable atijọ jeje bi aye nibẹ, wot'll fun o lodg
ings fun nothink, ati kò beere fun awọn ayipadati o ni, ti o ba
eyikeyi genelman ó mọ interduces o. Ki o si ma ko o mọ
mi? Oh, ko si!
Ko si ni awọn kere! Nipa ko si ọna. Esan ko! '
Awọn ọmọ gentelman ti rẹrin musẹ, bi o ba ti timotimo lati pe awọn
igbehin ajẹkù ti ibanisọrọ wà playfully ironical; ati
pari awọn ọti bi o ti ṣe bẹ.
Eleyi airotẹlẹ ìfilọ ti je koseemani ju idanwo lati wa ni
doju ija; paapa bi o ti ti a ti lẹsẹkẹsẹ tẹle soke, nipa awọn
idaniloju pe awọn atijọ jeje tọka si, yoo doubt
kere pese Oliver pẹlu a itura ibi, laisi pipadanu ti
akoko. Eleyi yori si siwaju sii a ore ati ki o igbekele dialogue;
lati eyi ti Oliver se awari wipe ọrẹ rẹ ká orukọ wà
Jack Dawkins, ati pe o si wà a ti ao ọsin ati protege ti
awọn agbalagba okunrin jeje ṣaaju ki o to darukọ.
Ogbeni Dawkin ká ifarahan kò sọ tiwa ni a ti yio se ni fa
vour ti awọn ìgbádùn tí àwọn ISAA ká anfani gba
fun awon ti ẹniti o mu labẹ rẹ Idaabobo; ṣugbọn, bi o ti ní
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 88
a dipo flightly ati dissolute mode ti ijiroro, ati fur
thermore eṣu jẹ wipe laarin rẹ timotimo ọrẹ o si wà
dara mọ nipa awọn sobriquet ti 'The Artful nso bayi,' Oli
ver pari wipe, jije ti a dissipated ati careless Tan,
awọn iwa ti o niṣe pẹlu rẹ benefactor ti di isisiyi ti
da àwọn kuro lara rẹ. Labẹ yi sami, o ni ikoko
resolved lati cultivate awọn ti o dara ero ti atijọ jeje
bi yarayara bi o ti ṣee; ati, ti o ba ti o ri awọn nso bayi incorri
gible, bi o ti siwaju sii ju idaji fura si o yẹ ki o, lati kọ
awọn ọlá rẹ jina si acquaintance.
Bi John Dawkins satako re si wọn titẹ awọn London be
iwaju di alẹ, o wà fere aago mọkanla nígbà tí wọn dé
awọn turnpike ni Islington. Nwọn si rekoja lati awọn Angel sinu
St. John ká Road; lù si isalẹ awọn kekere ita eyi ti termi
nates ni Sadler ká Wells Theatre; nipasẹ Exmouth Street
ati Coppice kana; si isalẹ awọn kekere ejo nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn
workhouse; kọja awọn Ayebaye ilẹ ti lẹẹkan bí awọn
lorukọ ti Hockleyniniiho; ibẹ sinu Little Saffron
Hill; ati ki sinu Saffron Hill awọn Nla: pẹlú eyi ti awọn
Nso bayi scudded ni a dekun Pace, darí Oliver lati tẹle
pa ni igigirisẹ rẹ.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ní ti to lati kun okan re ifojusi ni
fifi oju ti re, on ko si le ran bestowing a
diẹ kánkán glances lori boya ẹgbẹ ti awọn ọna, bi o ti koja
pẹlú. A dirtier tabi diẹ ẹ sii òsi ibi ti o ti kò ri.
The ita wà gan dín ati ki o Muddy, ati awọn air wà im
pregnated pẹlu filthy odors.
Nibẹ wà kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn kekere ìsọ; ṣugbọn awọn nikan iṣura
ninu isowo hàn lati wa ni okiti ọmọ, ti o, ani ni
Oliver titanic
Page 89
ti akoko ti night, won jijoko ni ati ki o jade ni awọn ilẹkun,
tabi ikigbe lati inu. Awọn ẹri ti ibiti ti o dabi enipe
lati rere larin awọn gbogboogbo blight ninu awọn ibi, wà awọn
àkọsílẹile wọn; ati ninu wọn, ni asuwon ti ibere ti Irish wà
wrangling pẹlu ipá ati akọkọ. Bo ọna ati meta,
eyi ti o nibi ati nibẹ diverged lati awọn ifilelẹ ti awọn ita, disorders
pipade kekere koko ti ile, ibi ti drunken ọkunrin ati
obirin ni won daadaa sinu àfọ ninu filth; ati lati orisirisi
ẹnuọnaọna, nla Alnwa akẹkọ wà pẹlẹpẹlẹ
nyoju, owun, si gbogbo hihan, on ko si gan daradaradisorders
farahan tabi laiseniyan errands.
Oliver a ti o kan considering boya o ní ko dara run
kuro, nígbà tí wọn dé awọn isalẹ ti awọn òke. Re itilẹhin ti
ductor, ni mimu fun u nipa awọn apa, ti ṣii ilẹkùn ti
a ile nitosi Field Lane; ati loje fun u sinu awọn aye,
pipade o lẹhin wọn.
'Bayi, ki o si!' kigbe a ohùn lati isalẹ, ni esi si a whis
tle lati awọn nso bayi.
'Plummy ati Slam ni!' awọn esi wà.
Eleyi dabi enipe lati wa ni diẹ ninu awọn watchword tabi ifihan pe gbogbo wà
ọtun; fun awọn ina ti a feeble fitila sì tàn lori awọn odi
ni awọn latọna opin ti awọn aye; ati a oju ọkunrin peeped
jade, lati ibi ti a balustrade ti atijọ idana staircase
ti a ti ṣẹ kuro.
'Nibẹ ni meji on o,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, thrusting fitila
jina si jade, ati shielding oju rẹ pẹlu ọwọ rẹ. 'Ta ni
awọn t'other ọkan? '
'A titun pal,' dahun pe Jack Dawkins, nfa Oliver for
Ward.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 90
'Ibo ni ó ti wá?'
'Girinilandi. Se Fagin ṣe lọṣọ? '
'Bẹẹni, o ni a sortin' awọn wipes. Up pẹlu nyin! ' The fitila
a kale pada, ati awọn oju mọ.
Oliver, groping rẹ ọna pẹlu ọkan ọwọ, ati nini awọn
miiran ìdúróṣinṣin di ọmọnikeji rẹ nipa Companion, goke pẹlu
Elo iṣoro awọn dudu ati ki o baje pẹtẹẹsì: eyi ti rẹ itilẹhin ti
ductor agesin pẹlu ohun irọra ati irin ajo ti o fihan
o ti daradara acquainted pẹlu wọn.
O tì ṣii ilẹkùn ti a padayara, o si fà Oliver
ni lẹhin rẹ.
Awọn Odi ati aja ti awọn yara wà daradara dudu
pẹlu ori ati ki o dọti. Nibẹ je a ti yio se tabili niwaju iná:
lori eyi ti o wà a fitila, a di ni Atalẹọti igo,
meji tabi mẹta Pewter obe, a ìṣù búrẹdì ati bota, ati awo a. Ni a
frying pan, eyi ti o wà lori iná, ati eyi ti a ti ni ifipamo
si awọn mantelshelf nipa a okun, diẹ ninu awọn sausages won sise;
ati duro lori wọn, pẹlu a toastingorita li ọwọ rẹ,
ti a a gan atijọ shriveled Juu, ti villainousnwa ati ki o
oówo oju ti a suwa nipasẹ a opoiye ti matted pupa irun.
O si ti a wọ li a greasy flannel kaba, pẹlu rẹ ọfun
igboro; o si dabi enipe lati wa ni pin re ifojusi laarin awọn
frying pan ati awọnaṣọẹṣin, lori eyi ti a nla num
ber ti siliki handkerchiefsl won adiye. Orisirisi awọn ti o ni inira ibusun
ṣe ti atijọ àpo, won huddled ẹgbẹ nipa ẹgbẹ lori awọn pakà.
Joko yika awọn tabili wà merin tabi marun omokunrin, kò agbalagba
ju awọn nso bayi, siga gun amo pipes, ati mimu
ẹmí pẹlu awọn air ti arintipe omo odun ọkunrin. Awọn wọnyi ni gbogbo pþ
nipa wọn láti bi o ti si etí ni a ọrọ diẹ si awọn
0
Oliver titanic
Page 91
Juu; ati ki o si yipada, o si grinned ni Oliver. Nítorí ṣe
awọn Ju ara, toastingorita ni ọwọ.
'Eleyi jẹ u, Fagin,' wi Jack Dawkins; 'Ore mi Oli
ver titanic. '
The Juu grinned; ati, ṣiṣe a kekere tẹriba lati Oli
ver, mu u nipa awọn ọwọ, o si nreti o yẹ ki o ni awọn
ola ti timotimo rẹ acquaintance. Lori yi, awọn ọmọ
jeje pẹlu awọn oniho wá ọn, tìtì mejeeji
ọwọ rẹ ganlile paapa awọn ọkan ninu eyi ti o waye
rẹ kekere lapapo. Ọkan odo okunrin jeje wà gan àníyàn láti
idorikodo soke fila rẹ fun u; ati awọn miiran ti a ti bẹ obliging bi si
fi ọwọ rẹ ni rẹ sokoto, ni ibere ti, bi o ti wà gan
bani o, o má ba ni awọn wahala ti emptying wọn, him
ara, nigbati o si lọ si ibusun. Awọn wọnyi yoo jasi jẹ civilities
tesiwaju Elo si rekọja, ṣugbọn fun awọn kan ti o lawọ idaraya ti awọn Juu ká
toastingorita lori awọn olori ati ejika ti awọn affectionate
ọdọ ti o nṣe wọn.
'A ni o wa gan dun lati ri ọ, Oliver, gan,' so wipe awọn Juu.
'Nso bayi, ya si pa awọn sausages; ati ki o fa a iwẹ sunmọ awọn iná
fun Oliver. Ah, ti o ba aranju mọ ni awọn apohandkerchiefs!
eh, mi ọwọn. Nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn ti 'em, ni ko wa nibẹ?
A ti sọ kan wò 'em jade, setan fun awọn w; ti o ni gbogbo, Oli
ver; gbogbo ẹ niyẹn. Ha! ha! ha! '
Awọn igbehin ara ti yi ọrọ, ti hailed nipasẹ a boisterous
ho lati gbogbo awọn ẹhìn akẹẹkọ ti awọn ariya atijọ gentle
eniyan. Ni awọn lãrin eyiti nwọn si lọ lati Iribomi.
Oliver jẹun ìpín rẹ, ati awọn Ju ki o si adalu fun u a gilasi
ti gbona ẹgẹ, atiomi: enikeji fun un pe oun gbọdọ mu o si pa di
rectly, nitori miiran jeje fe awọn tumbler.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 92
Oliver si ṣe bi o ti fẹ. Lẹsẹkẹsẹ lehin ti o
ro ara rọra gbe lori si ọkan ninu awọn àpo; ati ki o si
sunk sinu a jin orun.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 93
ORÍ IX
Ti o ni awọn siwaju
Particulars
Niti
Dídùn atijọ
Jeje, ATI
Ní ìrètí akẹẹkọ
Mot wà pẹ tókàn owurọ nigbati Oliver jí, lati ohun kan,
gun orun. Ko si je ko miiran ti eniyan ni awọn yara sugbon
awọn Ju atijọ, ti a farabale diẹ ninu awọn kofi ni a saucepan fun
aro, ati whistling jẹjẹ si ara bi o rú o
yika ati yika, pẹlu ẹya irin sibi. Oun yoo da gbogbo
bayi ati ki o si gbọ nigbati o wà nibẹ awọn kere ariwo ni isalẹ:
nigbati o si ti satistified ara rẹ, o yoo lọ lori whis
tling ati saropo lẹẹkansi, bi ki o to.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ti Maulana ara lati orun, o si wà
ko daradara ṣọnà. Nibẹ ni a drowsy ipinle, laarin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 94
sisùn ati titaji, nigbati o ala diẹ ninu marun min
utes pẹlu oju rẹ idaji ìmọ, ati idaji ara rẹ mimọ
ti ohun gbogbo ti o wa ni ayika kọjá o, ju o ṣe fẹ ni
marun oru pẹlu rẹ oju pipade fast, ati rẹ ogbon wrapt
ni pipe unconsciousness. Ni iru akoko, a mortal mo
o kan to ti awọn ohun ti ọkàn rẹ ti wa ni ṣe, lati dagba diẹ ninu awọn glim
mering ero ti awọn oniwealagbara agbara, awọn oniwebounding lati
aiye ati awọn spurning akoko ati aaye kun, nigbati ni ominira lati awọn
ikara ti awọn oniwecorporeal láti.
Oliver wà gbọgán ni yi majemu. O si ri awọn Juu
pẹlu rẹ idajini pipade oju; gbọ rẹ kekere whistling; ati recog
nised awọn ohun ti awọn sibi ààrò lodi si awọn saucepan ká
mejeji: ati sibẹsibẹ awọn arakanna ogbon won npe irorun,
ni akoko kanna, ni o nšišẹ igbese pẹlu fere gbogbo ènìyàn ti o
ti lailai mọ.
Nigba ti o ti kofi ti a ṣe, awọn Juu fà awọn saucepan si
awọn hob. Duro, ki o si ni ohun irresolute iwa fun diẹ a
iṣẹju, bi o ba ti o ko daradara mọ bi o si bẹ ara,
o yipada, o si wò ni Oliver, o si pè e nipa
orukọ rẹ. On kò da, o si wà si gbogbo ifarahan
sùn.
Lẹhin ti satisfiying ara rẹ yi ori, awọn Juu Witoelar
rọra si ẹnuọna: eyi ti o fastened. O si ki o fà jade:
bi o dabi enipe si Oliver, lati diẹ ninu awọn pakute ni awọn pakà: a kekere
àpótí, eyi ti o gbe fara lori awọn tabili. Oju rẹ glis
tened bi o ti dide ni ideri, ati ki o wò ni. Wiwọ ohun atijọ
alaga si tabili, o si joko; o si mú lati o a magnifi
ogorun goolu aago, dan pẹlu iyebiye ni.
'A!!' wipe awọn Ju, shrugging rẹ soke ejika, ati disorders
Oliver titanic
Page 95
torting gbogbo ẹyaara pẹlu a hideous grin. 'Ologbon aja!
Onilàkaye aja! Ogbontagi elesin si awọn ti o kẹhin! Kò so fun awọn atijọ parson
ni ibi ti nwọn wà. Kò poached lori atijọ Fagin! Ati idi ti
nwọn yẹ? O yoo ko ba ti loosened awọn sorapo, tabi pa awọn
ju soke, a iseju to gun. Ko si, ko si, ko si! Awọn akẹkọ itanran! Fine fel
lows! '
Pẹlu awọn wọnyi, ati awọn miiran soro iweyinpada ti awọn bi
iseda, awọn Ju lẹẹkan siwaju sii nile awọn aago ninu awọn oniweibi
ti ailewu. Ni o kere idaji kan mejila siwaju sii ni won kale severally
jade lati kanna apoti, ati ki diwọn pẹlu dogba plea
daju; Yato si oruka, brooches, ẹgba, ati awọn miiran ohun èlò ti
Iyebiye, ti iru nkanigbega ohun elo, ati olówó iyebíye work
manship, ti Oliver ti ko ni agutan, ani ti wọn awọn orukọ.
Nini rọpo wọnyi trinkets, awọn Ju mu jade miiran:
ki kekere ti o dubulẹ ni awọn ọpẹ ti ọwọ rẹ. Nibẹ dabi enipe lati
jẹ diẹ ninu awọn gan iseju akọle lori o; fun awọn Ju ti o gbe alapin
lori awọn tabili, ati shading o pẹlu ọwọ rẹ, pored lori o,
gun ati ki o fi itara. Ni ipari ti o fi o mọlẹ, bi ti o ba despairing
ti aseyori; ati, o simi le pada ninu rẹ alaga, soro:
'Kí a itanran ohun olu ijiya jẹ! Òkú ọkunrin nev
Eri ronupiwada; okú ọkunrin kò mu àìrọrùn itan ni lati ina.
Ah, o ni a itanran ohun fun awọn isowo! Marun ti 'won ni strung soke ni a
kana, ati kò kù lati mu ikogun, tabi tan funfunlivered! '
Bi awọn Juu fọhùn wọnyi ọrọ rẹ, rẹ dudu imọlẹ oju,
eyi ti a ranju mọ vacantly niwaju rẹ, o wolẹ on Oliver ká
koju; awọn ọmọkunrin Oju ti o wa titi on rẹ ni odi curiousity; ati
biotilejepe awọn ti idanimọ je nikan fun ohun esefun awọn
briefest aaye ti akoko ti o le ṣee wa ni o je si yún, o
to lati fi awọn atijọ eniyan ti o ti a ti šakiyesi.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 96
O si ni pipade awọn ideri ti awọn apoti pẹlu a ti npariwo jamba; ati, laying
ọwọ rẹ lori akara a ọbẹ ti o wà lori tabili, bere fu
riously soke. O si warìri gidigidi Elo tilẹ; fun, ani ninu rẹ
ẹru, Oliver le ri pe awọn ọbẹ gbọn li ni awọn air.
'Kini yẹn?' wipe awọn Ju. 'Kí ni o wo awọn fun mi?
Kí nìdí ti wa ni o jí? Kini ti o ri? Sọ jade, boy!
Quickọna! fun aye re.
'Mo wà ko ni anfani lati sun eyikeyi to gun, sir,' dahun Oliver,
meekly.
'Èmi gidigidi binu ti o ba ti mo ti dojuru ọ, sir.'
'O ni won ko jí wakati kan seyin?' wipe awọn Ju, scowling
fiercely lori awọn boy.
'Ko si! Ko si, nitootọ! ' dahun pe Oliver.
'Ṣe o da ọ loju?' kigbe awọn Juu: pẹlu a si tun fiercer wo ju
ṣaaju ki o to: ati idẹruba a iwa.
'Lori mi ọrọ ti mo je ko, sir,' dahun Oliver làwa. 'Mo
je ko, ní tòótọ, sir. '
'Tush, tush, mi ọwọn!' wipe awọn Ju, abruptly mẹjila rẹ
atijọ ona, ati ki o dun pẹlu awọn ọbẹ a kekere kan, ki o to
gbe o si isalẹ; bi o ba si jeki awọn igbagbo ti o ti mu o
soke, ni kiki idaraya. 'Dajudaju mo mọ pe, mi ọwọn. Mo nikan
gbiyanju lati dẹrù bà ọ. O ba a akọni boy. Ha! ha! ti o ba a
akọni boy, Oliver. ' The Juu rubbed ọwọ rẹ pẹlu a chuckle,
ṣugbọn glanced uneasily ni awọn apoti, ti ofinkofin.
'Nje o ri eyikeyi ti awọn wọnyi lẹwa ohun, mi ọwọn?' so wipe awọn
Juu, laying ọwọ rẹ lori o lẹhin a kukuru Sinmi.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Ah!' wipe awọn Ju, titan dipo bia. 'Wọnthey're
mi, Oliver; mi kekere ini. Gbogbo Mo ni lati gbe lori, ni
Oliver titanic
Page 97
mi atijọ ọjọ ori. Awọn eniya pe mi a miser, mi ọwọn. Nikan a mi
ser; gbogbo ẹ niyẹn.'
Oliver ro atijọ jeje gbọdọ wa ni a pinnu mi
ser lati gbe ni iru a idọti ibi, pẹlu ki ọpọlọpọ awọn Agogo; ṣugbọn,
lerongba pe boya rẹ fondness fun awọn nso bayi ati awọn
miiran omokunrin, na fun u kan ti o dara se ti owo, o nikan lé a
deferential wo ni Juu, ati ki o beere ti o ba ti o le gba soke.
'Esan, mi ọwọn, esan,' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje.
'Duro. Nibẹ ni a ìṣa omi ni awọn igun li ẹnuọna.
Mu o nibi; ati ki o Mo ti yoo fun o kan si kún lati wẹ ninu, mi ọwọn. '
Oliver dìde; rin kọja awọn yara; ati ki o si doju fun
ohun ese si gbé awọn ìṣa. Nigba ti o yipada ori rẹ, awọn
apoti ti a lọ.
O si fẹrẹ má ti wẹ ara rẹ, ati ki o ṣe ohun gbogbo
tidy, nipa emptying agbada jade ti awọn window, agreeably si
awọn Ju ká itọnisọna, nigbati awọn nso bayi pada: accompa
nied nipa a gan sprightly odo ore, ẹniti Oliver ti ri
siga lori išaaju night, ati awọn ti o wà bayi formally
ṣe fun u bi Charley Bates. Awọn mẹrin joko si isalẹ, si
aro, on awọn kofi, ati diẹ ninu awọn gbona yipo ki o si ngbe eyi ti
awọn nso bayi ti mu ile ni awọn ade ti rẹ ijanilaya.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Juu, glancing slyly ni Oliver, ati address
jorinmọrin ara si awọn nso bayi, 'Mo lero o ti sọ ti ni iṣẹ yi
owurọ, mi dears? '
'Lile,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi.
'Bi eekanna,' kun Charley Bates.
'O dara omokunrin, ti o dara omokunrin!' wipe awọn Ju. 'Kí ti o ni,
Nso bayi? '
'A tọkọtaya ti apoiwe,' dahun wipe odo gentlman.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 98
'Ila?' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju, pẹlu eagerness.
'Lẹwa daradara,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi, producing meji pocket
iwe; ọkan alawọ ewe, ati awọn miiran pupa.
'Ko ki eru bi nwọn ki o le,' so wipe, ara Juda, lẹhin ti Sayewo
jorinmọrin ni awọn insides fara; 'Sugbon gan afinju ati dara julọ ṣe.
Ingenious ọlọnà, o ni ko, Oliver? '
'Gan nitõtọ, sir,' wi Oliver. Ni eyi ti Ogbeni Charles Bates
rerin uproariously; gan Elo si awọn amazement ti Ol
iver, ti o si ri nkankan lati rẹrin ni, ni ohunkohun ti o ní
koja.
'Ati ohun ti o ni o ni, mi ọwọn?' wi Fagin si Charley
Bates.
'Wipes,' dahun Titunto Bates; ni akoko kanna produc
jorinmọrin mẹrin apohandkerchiefs.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn Juu, inspecting wọn pẹkipẹki; 'Ti won ba gan
o dara, gan. O ti ko samisi wọn daradara, tilẹ,
Charley; ki awọn aami bẹ yio wa ni ti gbe jade pẹlu a abẹrẹ, ati
a yoo kọ Oliver bi o lati se o. Yio wa, Oliver, eh? Ha! ha!
ha! '
'Ti o ba jọwọ, sir,' wi Oliver.
'O fẹ lati wa ni anfani lati ṣe apohandkerchiefs bi
rorun bi Charley Bates, yoo ko o, mi ọwọn? ' wipe awọn Ju.
'Gan Elo, ní tòótọ, ti o ba ti o yoo kọ mi, sir,' dahun Oli
ver.
Titunto si Bates si ri nkankan ki exquisitely ludicrous ni
yi esi, ti o ti nwaye sinu miiran yen; eyi ti nrerin,
pade awọn ti kofi o ti mimu, ati ki o rù o si isalẹ
diẹ ninu awọn ti ko tọ si ikanni, gan fere fopin si ninu rẹ prema
ture suffocation.
Oliver titanic
Page 99
'O si jẹ ki jolly alawọ ewe!' wi Charley nigbati o pada, bi
ohun apology si awọn ilefun unpolite rẹ ihuwasi.
The nso bayi wipe ohunkohun, ṣugbọn o smoothed Oliver ká irun
lori oju rẹ, si so wipe on fe mọ dara, nipa ki o si nipa; lori
eyi ti awọn atijọ jeje, wíwo Oliver ká awọ mount
Ing, yi pada awọn koko nipa béèrè boya nibẹ ti ti
Elo ti a enia ni awọn ipaniyan ti owurọ? Eleyi ṣe
Iyanu u siwaju ati siwaju sii; fun awọn ti o wà pẹtẹlẹ lati awọn la ti
plies ninu awọn meji ti omokunrin ti nwọn ti awọn mejeeji wa nibẹ; ati
Oliver nipa ti yanilenu bi nwọn le ṣee ni
ri akoko lati wa ni bẹ gan industrious.
Nigbati awọn aro ti a nso kuro; awọn ariya atijọ
gentlman ati awọn meji omokunrin dun ni a gan iyanilenu ati
ko wọpọ game, eyi ti a ṣe ni ọna yi. The
ariya atijọ jeje, gbigbe a sááráapoti ninu ọkan apo ti
sokoto rẹ, a akọsilẹnla ninu awọn ti miiran, ati a aago ninu rẹ
waistcoat apo, pẹlu a olusopq yika li ọrùn, ati
duro a fi iparun Diamond pin ninu rẹ seeti: buttoned ma ndan rẹ
ju yika rẹ, ati ti o nri rẹ niwonyinla ati hand
kerchief ninu rẹ sokoto, bi emelo oke ati isalẹ awọn yara pẹlu
a ọpá, ni imitation ti awọn ona ninu eyi ti atijọ gentlmen
rìn nipa awọn ita eyikeyi wakati kan ni awọn ọjọ. Nigba miran o
duro ni ibiiná, ati ki o ma ni awọn ẹnuọna, ṣiṣe awọn
gbagbo wipe o ti ranju mọ pẹlu gbogbo agbara rẹ sinu itajawin
dows. Ni iru igba, oun yoo wo nigbagbogbo yí i,
fun iberu ti awọn ọlọsà, ati ki o yoo pa slapping gbogbo rẹ sokoto
ni Tan, lati ri pe o ti ko sọnu ohunkohun, ni iru a gan
funny ati adayeba ona, ti Oliver rerin till awọn omije
ran mọlẹ oju rẹ. Gbogbo akoko yi, awọn meji omokunrin si tọ ọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 100
pẹkipẹki nipa: sunmọ kuro niwaju rẹ, ki nimbly, ni gbogbo igba ti
o ni tan yika, ti o soro lati tẹle wọn mo
awon sonu. Ni kẹhin, awọn nso bayi fọn lori ika ẹsẹ rẹ, tabi si sure si rẹ
bata accidently, nigba ti Charley Bates kọsẹ soke lodi si
i sile; ati ni ti ọkan akoko ti won si mu lati rẹ,
pẹlu awọn julọ extraordinary rapidity, sááráapoti, akiyesinla,
woiṣọ, pq, asopin, apopélébé, ani
wòran,nla. Ti o ba ti atijọ gentlman ro a ọwọ ni eyikeyi
ọkan ninu rẹ sokoto, on si kigbe si ibi ti o ti wà; ati ki o si awọn
game bẹrẹ gbogbo lori lẹẹkansi.
Nigbati yi game ti a ti dun a nla ọpọlọpọ igba, a
tọkọtaya ti odo tara ti a npe ni lati ri awọn ọmọ jeje;
ọkan ninu awọn ẹniti a npè ni tẹtẹ, ati awọn miiran Nancy. Nwọn
ti wọ kan ti o dara ti yio se ti irun, ko gan neatly ni tansoke sile,
ati ki o wà kuku untidy nipa awọn bata ati ibọsẹ. Nwọn
ko pato wà lẹwa, boya; ṣugbọn nwọn ní a nla ti yio se ti
awọ ni wọn bolẹ, o si wò oyimbo aiya ati hearty. Be
jorinmọrin ti ifiyesi free ati agbalagba ninu wọn iwa, Oliver
ro wọn gan dara odomobirin nitootọ. Bi nibẹ ni ko si iyemeji
wọn wa.
Awọn alejo duro a igba pipẹ. Ẹmí won produced,
ni Nitori ti ọkan ninu awọn ọmọ tara fejosun ti
a coldness ninu rẹ inu; ati awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ si mu a gan
convivial ati ki o imudarasi Tan. Ni ipari, Charley Bates ex
e ero rẹ pe o je akoko lati pad awọn bàtaẹsẹ. Eleyi, o
lodo wa si Oliver, gbọdọ jẹ French fun lọ jade; fun direct
ni ànfàání ati lehin, awọn nso bayi, ati Charley, ati awọn meji odo
tara, lọ kuro jọ, nini a ti jowo ti pese nipa
awọn amiable atijọ Juu pẹlu owo lati na.
100
Oliver titanic
Page 101
'Nibẹ, mi ọwọn,' wi Fagin. 'Ti o ni a dídùn aye, ni ko
o?
Wọn ti lọ jade fun awọn ọjọ. '
'Ǹjẹ wọn ti ṣe iṣẹ, sir?' si bère Oliver.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Ti o ni, ayafi ti nwọn yẹ ki o unexpect
edly wa kọja eyikeyi, nigbati nwọn ba wa jade; ati won yoo ko
nani o, ti o ba ti won se, mi ọwọn, dale lori o. Rii 'em
rẹ si dede, mi ọwọn.
Rii 'em rẹ si dede,' kia kia awọn ináshovel lori awọn
Hearth lati fi agbara si ọrọ rẹ; 'Ṣe ohun gbogbo ti won ti idu
o, ki o si ya ìmọràn wọn ni gbogbo ọrọpaapa awọn
Nso bayi ká, mi ọwọn. O yoo wa ni a enia nla ara, ki yoo si
ṣe awọn ti o ọkan ju, ti o ba ti o ba ya nipa Àpẹẹrẹ òun.Se mi hand
kerchief adiye jade ti lapo mi, mi ọwọn? ' wipe awọn Ju,
idekun kukuru.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' wi Oliver.
'Wo o ba ti o le ya awọn ti o jade, laisi mi rilara o; bi o
ri wọn ṣe, nigbati awa wà ni play yi owurọ. '
Oliver waye soke ni isalẹ ti awọn apo pẹlu ọkan ọwọ,
bi o si ti ri nso bayi si mu o, o si fà awọn handker
olori lighty jade ti o pẹlu awọn miiran.
'Ṣe o lọ?' si kigbe si Juu.
'Nibi ti o jẹ, sir,' wi Oliver, nfarahan o ni ọwọ rẹ.
'O ba a onilàkaye ọmọkunrin, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn playful atijọ gentle
ọkunrin, patting Oliver on awọn ori approvingly. Emi kò si ri a
iriri ọmọdekunrin. Eyi ni a shilling fun o. Ti o ba ti o ba lọ lori, ni yi
ọna, o yoo jẹ awọn ti o tobi eniyan ti awọn akoko. Ati nisisiyi wá
nibi, ati awọn Mo ti yoo fi o bi o lati ya awọn aami bẹ jade ti awọn
handkerchiefs. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
101
Page 102
Oliver yanilenu ohun ti kíkó awọn atijọ jeje ká pock
et ni play, ní lati se pẹlu rẹ Iseese ti jije a enia nla.
Sugbon, lerongba pe, ara Juda, jije ki Elo oga re, gbọdọ
mọ ti o dara ju, o si ntọ ọ laiparuwo si tabili, o si je
laipe jinna lowo ninu re titun iwadi.
10
Page 103
ORÍ X
Oliver titanic
Oliver di dara
Acquainted pẹlu awọn
Ohun kikọ ti rẹ
NEW alabasepo; ATI
Rira Iriri
AT A ga owo. Jije
A Púpọ, sugbon pupọ
ORÍ PATAKI,
IN YI ITAN
F tabi ọpọlọpọ awọn ọjọ, Oliver wà ninu awọn Juu ká yara, pick
ayíká awọn aami bẹ jade ti awọn apopélébé, (ti eyi ti
a nla nọmba won mu ile,) ati ki o ma tak
jorinmọrin apakan ninu awọn ere tẹlẹ ṣàpèjúwe: eyi ti awọn meji omokunrin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 104
ati awọn Ju dun, deede, gbogbo owurọ. Ni ipari, o si
bẹrẹ si rọ fun alabapade air, ki o si mu ọpọlọpọ awọn nija ti
earnestly entreating awọn atijọ jeje lati gba u lati lọ
jade lati ṣiṣẹ pẹlu rẹ meji awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ.
Oliver a jigbe awọn diẹ ni aniyan lati wa ni actively em
ployed, nipa ohun ti o ti ri ti awọn Staani eko ti atijọ
jeje ká ohun kikọ. Nigbakugba ti awọn nso bayi tabi Charley
Bates wá ile ni alẹ, sofofà, oun yoo expa
tiate pẹlu nla vehemence lori awọn misery ti laišišẹ ati ọlẹ
isesi; ati ki o yoo lagabara sórí wọn awọn tianillati se ti ẹya
ti nṣiṣe lọwọ aye, nipa rán wọn supperless si ibusun. Lori ọkan oc
casion, ní tòótọ, o koda lọ bẹ jina bi lati kolu wọn mejeji
si isalẹ a flight ti pẹtẹẹsì; sugbon yi ti a rù jade rẹ virtu
ous o niṣe pẹlu si ohun dani iye.
Ni ipari, ọkan owurọ, Oliver gba awọn igbanilaaye
o ti bẹ eagerly wá. Nibẹ ti ti ko si handkerchiefs
lati sise lori, fun meji tabi mẹta ọjọ, ati awọn ase ní
ti kuku dukiya. Boya awọn wọnyi ni idi fun awọn atijọ
jeje ká fifun ni re assent; ṣugbọn, boya nwọn wà tabi ko si,
ti o wi fun Oliver ó lè lọ, o si gbe e labẹ awọn apapọ
guardianship ti Charley Bates, ati awọn ọrẹ rẹ nso bayi.
Awọn mẹta omokunrin sallied jade; awọn nso bayi pẹlu rẹ coat
aso tucked soke, ati awọn rẹ ijanilaya cocked, bi ibùgbé; Titunto si Bates
sauntering pẹlú pẹlu ọwọ rẹ ninu rẹ sokoto; ati Oliver
laarin wọn, iyalẹnu ibi ti nwọn nlọ, ati ohun ti
ti eka ti manufacture oun yoo wa ni kọ li, akọkọ.
The Pace ni eyi ti nwọn si lọ, je iru a gan ọlẹ, AlSayewo
jorinmọrin saunter, ti Oliver laipe bẹrẹ lati ro awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ
ni won lilọ si tan awọn atijọ jeje, nipa ko lilọ si
10
Oliver titanic
Page 105
sise ni gbogbo. The nso bayi ní a vicious propensity, ju, ti
nfa awọn bọtini lati awọn olori ti kekere omokunrin ati tossing
wọn si isalẹ agbegbe; nigba ti Charley Bates towo diẹ ninu awọn pupọ
alaimuṣinṣin awọn imọ niti awọn ẹtọ ti ohun ini, nipa pilfering
onir apples ati alubosa lati ibùso mọ ni awọn kennel mejeji,
ati thrusting wọn sinu sokoto ti o wà bẹ iyalenu
capacious, ti nwọn dabi enipe lati ijelese gbogbo rẹ aṣọ ti
aṣọ ni gbogbo itọsọna. Nkan wọnyi wò ki buburu, ti o
Oliver wà lori awọn ojuami ti siso re aniyan ti ojuse
ọna rẹ pada, ninu awọn ti o dara ju ona ti o le ṣe: nigbati rẹ ero
won lojiji directed sinu miran ikanni, nipa a gan mys
terious ayipada ti ihuwasi lori awọn apa ti awọn nso bayi.
Wọn ni won o kan nyoju lati a dín ejo ko jina
lati awọn ìmọ square ni Clerkenwell, eyi ti o ti sibẹsibẹ ti a npe ni,
nipa diẹ ninu awọn ajeji perversion ti awọn ofin, 'The Green': nigbati awọn
Nso bayi ṣe a lojiji Duro; ati, laying rẹ ika lori rẹ aaye,
fà awọn ẹgbẹ rẹ pada lẹẹkansi, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi pele
ati circumspection.
'Kin o nsele?' roo Oliver.
'Ṣe wọọ!' dahun pe awọn nso bayi. 'Ṣe o ri pe atijọ Cove ni
awọn iweda duro? '
'The atijọ jeje lori awọn ọna?' Oliver wi. 'Bẹẹni, mo ti ri
un. '
'O si yoo se,' so wipe awọn Doger.
'A nomba ọgbin,' woye Titunto si Charley Bates.
Oliver wò lati ọkan si ekeji, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi
iyalenu; sugbon o ti ko yọọda lati ṣe eyikeyi ìgbökõsí;
fun awọn meji omokunrin rin stealthily kọja awọn opopona, ati awọn
slunk sunmọ sile awọn atijọ jeje si ọna ẹniti rẹ at
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 106
tention ti a ti directed. Oliver rin a paces diẹ lẹhin
wọn; ati, ko mọ boya lati advance tabi ifẹhinti, duro
nwa on ni ipo ipalọlọ amazement.
The atijọ jeje je a gidigidi kasi,nwa se okunfà
sonage, pẹlu powdered a ori ati wura spectacles. O si wà
laísì ni a igoalawọ ewe ndan pẹlu a dudu Felifeti kola;
ti wọ funfun sokoto; ati ki o gbe a smati oparun ohun ọgbin un
der apá rẹ. O si ti ya soke a iwe lati da duro awọn, ati
nibẹ o si duro, kika kuro, bi lile bi o ba ti o wà ninu rẹ
igbonwoalaga, ninu ara rẹ iwadi. O ti wa ni gidigidi ṣee ṣe pe o
fancied ara nibẹ, nitõtọ; fun awọn ti o je itele, lati rẹ ab
straction, ti o si ri awọn iweko da duro, tabi awọn ita, tabi
awọn omokunrin, tabi, ni kukuru, ohunkohun ti ṣugbọn awọn iwe ara: eyi ti
o nka ni gígùn nipasẹ: titan lori awọn bunkun nigba ti
o ni si awọn isalẹ ti a iwe, bẹrẹ ni awọn oke ila ti
nigbamii ti ọkan, ki o si lọ lori deede, pẹlu awọn ti o tobi ni
terest ati eagerness.
Ohun ti o wà Oliver ká ibanuje ati itaniji bi o si duro a diẹ
paces pipa, on nwa pẹlu rẹ ipenpeju bi jakejado ìmọ bi nwọn
yoo ṣee lọ, lati ri awọn nso bayi plunge ọwọ rẹ sinu
awọn atijọ jeje ká apo, ki o si fa lati ibẹ a hand
kerchief! Lati ri i onitohun awọn kanna si Charley Bates; ati
nipari si kiyesi i wọn, mejeeji nṣiṣẹ kuro yika awọn igun
ni kikun iyara!
Ninu ohun gbogbo ese awọn ohun ijinlẹ ti awọn hankerchiefs, ati
iṣọ, ati awọn iyebiye, ati awọn Juu, sure lori awọn
boy ká okan.
O si duro, fun akoko a, pẹlu awọn ẹjẹ ki tingling
nipasẹ gbogbo rẹ iṣọn ifoiya, pe o ro bi o ba ti o wà ni
10
Oliver titanic
Page 107
a sisun iná; ki o si, dapo ati frightened, o si mu si rẹ
igigirisẹ; ati, ko mọ ohun ti o ṣe, ṣe si pa bi sare bi o ti
le dubulẹ ẹsẹ rẹ lati ilẹ.
Eleyi a ti ṣe gbogbo ni a iseju ká aaye. Ni awọn gan ese
nigbati Oliver bẹrẹ lati ṣiṣe, awọn atijọ jeje, o nri rẹ
ọwọ rẹ si apo, ati sonu rẹ pélébé, wa ni tan
didasilẹ yika. Ri awọn ọmọkunrin scudding kuro ni iru a dekun
Pace, o gan nipa ti pari u lati wa ni depredator;
ati kígbe 'Duro ole!' pẹlu gbogbo agbara rẹ, ṣe si pa lẹhin
i, iwe ni ọwọ.
Ṣugbọn awọn atijọ jeje je ko awọn nikan ni eniyan ti o dide
awọn hueatiigbe. The nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates, nilari ni
lati fa ifojusi gbangba nipa nṣiṣẹ si isalẹ awọn ìmọ ita,
ti jo retured sinu awọn gan akọkọ ẹnuọna yika awọn
igun. Nwọn ti Kaini gbọ igbe, o si ri Oliver run
Ning, ju, lafaimo pato bi ọrọ duro, nwọn
oniṣowo jade pẹlu nla promptitude; ati, kígbe 'Duro
ole! ' ju, ni darapo awọn pursuit bi o dara ilu.
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Oliver ti a ti mu soke nipa Philosophers,
o ti ko oṣeeṣe acquainted pẹlu awọn lẹwa axi
om ti araitoju ni akọkọ ofin ti iseda. Ti o ba ti o ní
ti, boya oun yoo ti a ti pese sile fun yi. Ko
ni pese, sibẹsibẹ, o bẹrù, fun u awọn diẹ; ki kuro
o si lọ bi afẹfẹ, pẹlu awọn ti atijọ ati okunrin jeje awọn meji
omokunrin ramúramù ati kígbe lẹyìn rẹ.
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Nibẹ ni a idan ni awọn ohun.
The tradesman fi oju rẹ counter, ati awọn ọkọ ayọkẹlẹenia rẹ
waggon; awọn butcher ju isalẹ atẹ rẹ; awọn gbọ oúnjẹ rẹ
agbọn; awọn milkman rẹ pail; awọn tánọmọkunrin rẹ parcels;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 108
awọn ileiweọmọkunrin rẹ marbles; awọn paviour rẹ pickaxe; awọn
ọmọ rẹ battledore. Away ti won ṣiṣe awọn, Pellmell, helterskel
ter, labaradaaṣi: tearing, yelling, ikigbe ni, kan ilekun si isalẹ
awọn ero bi nwọn ti tan awọn igun, rousing soke awọn aja,
ati ìgbékalẹ awọn ẹiyẹ: ati ita, onigun, ati ile ejo,
reiwoyi pẹlu awọn ohun.
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Awọn igbe ti wa ni a ya soke nipa ọgọrun
ohùn, ati awọn enia accumulate ni gbogbo Titan. Away
nwọn fò, splashing nipasẹ awọn pẹtẹpẹtẹ, ati rattling pẹlú awọn
pavements:
soke lọ awọn windows, jade ṣiṣe awọn enia, onward rù
agbajo eniyan, a kọ gbogbo jepe Punch ninu awọn gan thickest ti
awọn Idite, ati, dida awọn sare siwaju throng, swell awọn ariwo,
ki o si wín alabapade vigor si kigbepè ti, 'Duro ole! Duro ole! '
'Duro ole! Duro ole! ' Nibẹ ni a ife gidigidi FUN HUNT
ING OHUN jinna ni riri ninu awọn eniyan igbaya.
Ọkan òsi breathless ọmọ, hele pẹlu exhaustion;
ẹru ninu rẹ woni; agaony ni oju rẹ; tobi silė ti perspi
ration sisanwọle si isalẹ oju rẹ; eya gbogbo nafu lati ṣe
ori rẹ lori Awọn ti nlepa; ati bi nwọn tẹle lori rẹ orin,
ati ki o jèrè si i lara gbogbo ese, won yìnyín rẹ dinku
agbara pẹlu ayọ. 'Duro ole!' Ni abi, da fun u Ọlọrun ká nitori,
wà ti o nikan ni aanu!
Duro ni kẹhin! A onilàkaye fe. O si ti wa ni isalẹ lori awọn pave
òde òní mu; ati awọn enia eagerly kó yí i: kọọkan titun
Comer, jostling ati ìjàkadì pẹlu awọn miran lati yẹ a
ni ṣoki. 'Duro akosile!' 'Fun u kekere kan a air!' 'Isọkusọ! o
kò tọ o. ' 'Nibo ni okunrin jeje?' 'Nibi re ni, Asise to
jorinmọrin si isalẹ awọn ita. ' 'Ṣe yara nibẹ fun awọn jeje!'
10
Oliver titanic
Page 109
'Ṣe eyi ni ọmọkunrin, sir!' 'Bẹẹni.'
Oliver dubulẹ, bo pẹlu pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati ekuru, ati ẹjẹ
lati ẹnu, nwa wildly yika lori okiti ti
oju ti o yí i ká, nigbati awọn atijọ jeje wà of
ficiously wo eran ati lai sinu awọn Circle nipa awọn ṣaaju
ti awọn ti nlepa.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn okunrin jeje, 'Èmi bẹru o jẹ awọn boy.'
'Bẹrù!' nkùn awọn enia. 'Ti o ni kan ti o dara' un! '
'Ko dara elegbe!' so okunrin jeje, 'o ti farapa ara rẹ.'
'Mo ti ṣe pe, sir,' so wipe a nla lubberly elegbe, sokale for
túbu ni; 'Ati ki o preciously Mo ti ge mi knuckle agin' ẹnu rẹ. Mo
duro u, sir. '
The Telẹ awọn ọwọ kan rẹ ijanilaya pẹlu a grin, reti lọwọ sugbọn
ohun fun irora rẹ; ṣugbọn, awọn atijọ jeje, eyeing i pẹlu
ohun ikosile ti ikorira, wo anxiously yika, bi o ba ti o itilẹhin ti
templated nṣiṣẹ kuro ara: eyi ti o jẹ gidigidi ṣee ṣe
o le ti igbidanwo lati ṣe, ati bayi ti ßi sil an
miiran chase, ní a ko olopa Oṣiṣẹ (ti o jẹ gbogbo awọn
kẹhin eniyan lati de ni iru awọn igba miran) ni pe akoko ṣe rẹ
ọna nipasẹ awọn enia, o si mú Oliver nipa awọn kola.
'Ẹ wá, gba soke,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin, ni aijọju.
'O je ko mi nitõtọ, sir. Nitootọ, nitõtọ, o je meji oth
Eri omokunrin, 'wi Oliver, clasping ọwọ rẹ passionately, ati
nwa yika. 'Wọn ti wa ni ibikan nibi.'
'Oh ko si, won ti wa ni ko,' so wipe balogun ọrún. O si túmọ yi lati wa ni
ironical, sugbon o je otito Yato; fun awọn nso bayi ati Char
Ley Bates ti ẹsun pa isalẹ akọkọ rọrun ejo ti won
wá si.
'Ẹ wá, gba soke!'
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
10
Page 110
'Maa ko ipalara fun u,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, compassion
ately.
'Oh ko si, Mo ti yoo ko ipalara fun u,' dahun pe awọn Oṣiṣẹ, tearing rẹ
jaketi idaji pa rẹ pada, ni ẹri rẹ. 'Ẹ wá, emi mọ ọ;
o yoo ko se. Yoo o duro lori rẹ ese, o odo dev
il? '
Oliver, ti o fee le duro, ṣe a naficula lati gbin
ara on ẹsẹ rẹ, ati awọn ti a ni ẹẹkan lugged pẹlú awọn ita
nipa awọn jaketikola, ni a dekun Pace. The jeje rìn
on pẹlu wọn nipa awọn Oṣiṣẹ ká ẹgbẹ; ati gẹgẹ bi ọpọlọpọ ninu awọn enia
bi le se aseyori awọn feat, ni kekere kan niwaju, ati awọn Leemeta pada
ni Oliver lati akoko si akoko. Awọn omokunrin kigbe ni Ijagunmolu;
ati on nwọn si lọ.
110
Page 111
ORÍ XI
Awọn itọju OF MR. Fang NAA
Olopa ti adajoô;
ATI pèsè A diẹ
Oliver titanic
Ayara bi OF rẹ ipo OF
ADMINISTERING IDAJO
T
o ẹṣẹ ti a ti hù laarin awọn DISTRICT, ati
nitootọ ni awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ adugbo ti, a gan no
torious awon olopa ọfiisi. Awọn enia ní nikan ni
itelorun ti yoo tẹle Oliver nipasẹ meji tabi mẹta
ita, ati isalẹ a npe ni ibi Mutton Hill, nigbati o si wà
mu nisalẹ a kekere archway, ati si oke a idọti ejo, sinu yi
dispensary ti Lakotan idajọ, nipa awọn ọna pada. O je a
kekere paved àgbàlá sinu eyi ti ti won wa ni; ati ki o nibi ti won en
countered a aiya ọkunrin kan pẹlu kan ìdìpọ ti Whiskers lori oju rẹ,
ati opo kan ti awọn bọtini li ọwọ rẹ.
'Kí ni ọrọ naa bayi?' wipe awọn ọkunrin carelessly.
'A odo fogleode,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin ti o ní Oliver
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
111
Page 112
ni idiyele.
'O wa ti o ni kẹta ti o ti n ja a ti, sir?' si bère awọn
ọkunrin pẹlu awọn bọtini.
'Bẹẹni, Emi ni,' dahun pe awọn atijọ okunrin jeje; 'Ṣugbọn emi ko daju
pe yi ọmọkunrin kosi mu awọn pélébé. Mo Emi yoo
dipo ṣe tẹ awọn irú. '
'Gbọdọ lọ ṣaaju ki awọn Adajoô bayi, sir,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin.
'Re ìsìn yoo wa ni disengaged ni idaji a iseju. Bayi,
igi ti o ga odo! '
Eleyi je ohun pipe si fun Oliver lati tẹ nipasẹ kan ilekun
eyi ti o ni sisi bi o ti sọ, ati eyi ti mu sinu a okuta
cell. Nibi ti o ti wá; ati ohunkohun si ti ri lori
i, pa soke.
Eleyi cell wà ni apẹrẹ ati iwọn nkankan bi ẹya agbegbe
cellar, nikan ko ki ina. O je julọ intolably ni idọti; fun
o je Monday owurọ; ati awọn ti o ti a ti tenanted nipa mefa
drunken eniyan, ti wọn si ti a ti pa soke, bomi, niwon
Saturday night. Sugbon yi jẹ kekere. Ni wa ibudoile, awọn ọkunrin
ati awọn obirin ni o wa ni gbogbo oru fi ala si lori awọn julọ bintin
owoọrọ ye ki a kiyesini dungeons, Asise to
pared pẹlu eyi ti, awon ni Newgate, ti tẹdo nipasẹ awọn julọ
atrocious felons, gbiyanju, ri jẹbi, ati labẹ gbolohun ti
iku, wa ni ãfin. Jẹ ki ẹnikẹni ti Abalo yi, afiwe
awọn meji.
The atijọ jeje wò fere bi rueful bi Oliver
nigbati awọn bọtini grated ni awọn titiipa. O ni tan pẹlu a sigh si
awọn iwe, eyi ti ti ti awọn olododo fa ti gbogbo yi disorders
turbance.
'Ko ni nkankan ni wipe ọmọkunrin ká oju,' so wipe awọn atijọ gentle
11
Oliver titanic
Page 113
eniyan si ara bi on ti rìn laiyara kuro, kia kia rẹ gba
pẹlu awọn ideri ti awọn iwe, ni a laniiyan ona; 'Sugbọn
ohun o ba kàn ati ki o ru mi. ǸJẸ o jẹ alaiṣẹ?
O si wò biisimi awọn bye, 'exclaimed awọn atijọ jeje,
ipagborun gan abruptly, ati ranju soke sinu awọn ọrun, 'Sure fun mi
ọkàn! where ni mo ti ri nkankan bi wipe wo ṣaaju ki o to? '
Lẹhin ti musing fun awọn iṣẹju, awọn atijọ jeje rìn,
pẹlu awọn kanna meditative oju, sinu a pada anteroom open
jorinmọrin lati awọn àgbàlá; ati nibẹ, Elijah sinu a igun, ti a npe
soke ki o to ọkàn rẹ ká oju a tiwa ni amphitheater ti oju lori
eyi ti a dusky Aṣọ ti ṣù fun opolopo odun. 'Ko si,' so wipe
awọn atijọ jeje, gbigbọn ori rẹ; 'O gbodo je imagina
ìfitónilétí.
O si nrìn lori wọn tún. O si pè wọn sinu
wo, ati awọn ti o je ko rorun lati ropo awọn shroud ti o ní bẹ
gun ti fipamọ wọn. Nibẹ wà ni oju ti awọn ọrẹ, ati
ọta, ati ti ọpọlọpọ awọn ti o ti fere alejo peering
intrusively lati enia; nibẹ wà ni oju ti odo
ati blooming odomobirin ti o wà bayi arugbo obinrin; won wa
mẹẹta ti o sope ti yi pada ki o pipade lori, ṣugbọn
eyi ti awọn okan, superior si awọn oniweagbara, si tun laísì ni won
atijọ freshness ati ẹwa, pipe pada awọn luster ti awọn oju,
awọn imọlẹ ti ẹrin, awọn beaming ti awọn ọkàn nipasẹ
awọn oniweboju ti amo, ati ẹwa ti sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ tayọ awọn ibojì,
sugbon yi pada lati wa ni heightened, ati ki o ya lati ilẹ ayé nikan si
wa ni ṣeto soke bi a ina, lati ta a asọ ti o si ti onírẹlẹ alábá lori awọn
ona si orun.
Ṣugbọn awọn atijọ jeje le ÌRÁNTÍ ko si ọkan rẹwẹsi
ti eyi ti Oliver ká ẹya ara ẹrọ bí a kakiri. Nítorí náà, ó heaved a sigh
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 114
11
lori awọn recollections o awakened; ati jije, inudidun fun
ara, ohun nílé atijọ jeje, sin wọn lẹẹkansi ni awọn
ojúewé ti awọn musty iwe.
O si ti Maulana nipa a ifọwọkan lori awọn ejika, ati a ìbéèrè
lati awọn ọkunrin pẹlu awọn bọtini lati tele e sinu awọn ọfiisi.
O si ni pipade iwe re hastily; ati awọn ti a ni ẹẹkan aremab sinu awọn
fifi niwaju ti awọn ogbontarigi Ogbeni Fang.
Awọn ọfiisi je a iwaju parlor, pẹlu a paneled odi. Ogbeni
Fang joko sile a bar, ni oke ni opin; ati lori ọkan ẹgbẹ awọn
enu je a too ti onigi pen ninu eyi ti dara kekere Oliver
o wà tẹlẹ nile; iwariri gan Elo ni awọn awful
nesi ninu awọn ipele.
Ogbeni Fang je a bi aṣalẹ, bi gunlona,
ganlíle, middle
won ọkunrin, pẹlu ko si nla opoiye ti irun, ati ohun ti o ní,
dagba lori pada ati awọn mejeji ti ori rẹ. Ojú rẹ
Staani, ati Elo flushed. Ti o ba wà gan ko ni awọn habit
ti mimu dipo siwaju sii ju wà gangan dara fun u, o si
le ti mu igbese lodi si rẹ si rẹwẹsi fun libel,
ki o si ti pada eru bibajẹ.
The atijọ okunrin jeje si tẹriba towotowo; ati imutesiwaju si
awọn Adajoô ká Iduro, wi suiting awọn igbese lati awọn ọrọ,
'Ti o ni orukọ mi ki o si adirẹsi, sir.' O si ki o yẹra a Pace
tabi meji; ati, pẹlu miiran niwa ati gentlemanly inclina
ìfitónilétí ti awọn ori, si duro lati wa ni lẽre.
Bayi, o sele wipe Ogbeni Fang wà ni pe akoko
perusing a asiwaju article ni a irohin ti awọn owurọ,
adverting si diẹ ninu awọn laipe ipinnu ti rẹ, ati commending
i, fun awọn mẹta ọgọrun ati arãdọta akoko, si awọn pataki
ati pato akiyesi ti awọn Akowe ti Ipinle fun awọn Home
11
Oliver titanic
Page 115
Department. O si wà jade ti temper; ati awọn ti o wò soke pẹlu
ẹya binu scowl.
'Tani e?' Ogbeni wi Fang.
The atijọ jeje tokasi, pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iyalenu, lati rẹ
kaadi.
'Officer!' Ogbeni wi Fang, tossing awọn kaadi contemptuously
kuro pẹlu awọn irohin. 'Ta ni yi elegbe?'
'Orukọ mi, sir,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, soro JORA
a jeje, 'orukọ mi, sir, ni Brownlow. Laye mi lati ni
quire awọn orukọ ti awọn fun adajo ti o nfun a gratuitous
ati unprovoked itiju mọlẹ lati a kasi eniyan, labẹ awọn
Idaabobo ti awọn ibujoko. ' Wipe yi, Ogbeni Brownlow wò
ni ayika awọn ọfiisi bi ti o ba ti ni àwárí ti diẹ ninu awọn eniyan ti o ṣe
irewesi fun u alaye ti a beere.
'Officer!' Ogbeni wi Fang, gège awọn iwe lori ọkan ẹgbẹ,
'Ohun ti ni yi elegbe gba agbara pẹlu?'
'O si n ko ni agbara gbogbo, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe ọgágun.
'O han lodi si yi ọmọkunrin, ìjọsìn rẹ.'
Re worshp mọ daradara daradara yi; sugbon o je kan ti o dara
ja, ati ailewu a ọkan.
'Han lodi si awọn ọmọkunrin, wo ni o?' Ogbeni wi Fang, sur
veying Ogbeni Brownlow contemptuously lati ori si ẹsẹ.
'Si bura fun u!'
'Ṣaaju ki Mo n bura, emi bẹ lati sọ ọkan ọrọ,' wi Ogbeni
Brownlow; 'Ati awọn ti o ni, ti mo ti gan kò, lai gangan
iriri, le ni believed '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, sir!' Ogbeni wi Fang, peremptorily.
'Emi kì, sir!' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje.
'Di rẹ ahọn yi ese, tabi emi yoo ti o wa ni tan
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 116
jade ti awọn ọfiisi! ' Ogbeni wi Fang. 'O ba ohun insolent imperti
nent elegbe. Bawo ni agbodo o bully a fun adajo! '
'Kini!' kigbe soke atijọ jeje, yiyun.
'Si bura yi eniyan!' Fang wi fun awọn Akọwe. 'Mo ti yoo ko gbọ
ọrọ miiran. Si bura fun u. '
Ogbeni Brownlow ká indignaton ti a gidigidi, Maulana; ṣugbọn la ti
flecting boya, ki o le nikan ipalara fun awọn ọmọkunrin nipa fifun
på o, o ni ti tẹmọlẹ rẹ ikunsinu ati silẹ lati wa ni
bura ni ẹẹkan.
'Bayi,' wi Fang, 'ohun ti ni awọn idiyele lodi si yi ọmọkunrin?
Kí ni o ni lati sọ, sir? '
'Mo ti a ti duro ni a bookstall' Ogbeni Brownlow bẹrẹ.
'Mu ahọn rẹ, sir,' wi Ogbeni Fang. 'Policeman!
Nibo ni policeman? Nibi, bura yi policeman. Bayi,
policeman, kini yi? '
The policeman, pẹlu di irele, bi o jẹmọ
o ti ya awọn idiyele; bi o ti wá Oliver, ati
ri nkankan lori rẹ eniyan; ati bi ti o wà gbogbo ti o mọ
nipa rẹ.
'Ṣe awọn olujẹri eyikeyi wa?' Ogbeni si bère Fang.
'Kò, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe awọn policeman.
Ogbeni Fang joko ipalọlọ fun iṣẹju diẹ ninu awọn, ati ki o si, titan
yika lati awọn abanirojọ, so ninu a towering ife gidigidi.
'Ṣe o tumo si lati ipo ohun ti rẹ ẹdun lodi si yi
ọmọkunrin ni, ọkunrin, tabi ṣe o ko? O ti a ti bura. Bayi, ti o ba
o duro nibẹ, kiko lati fun eri, Mo ti yoo bẹ ọ
fun disrespect si ibujoko; Mo ti yio, by '
Nipa ohun ti, tabi nipa eni ti, eniti o mo, fun awọn Akọwe ati
jailor coughed rara, o kan ni ọtun akoko; ati awọn
11
Oliver titanic
Page 117
tele silẹ a eru iwe lori awọn pakà, bayi prevent
ayíká ọrọ lati ni gbọaccidently, ti dajudaju.
Pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn interruptions, ati ki o tun ẹgan, Ogbeni
Brownlow contrived lati ipo re nla; wíwo pe, ninu awọn
iyalenu ti awọn akoko, o ti sá lẹhin awọn ọmọkunrin nitori
o ti ri i nṣiṣẹ kuro; ati ṣalaye re ireti pe,
ti o ba ti Adajoô yẹ ki o gbagbọ u, biotilejepe ko kosi
awọn olè, lati wa ni ti sopọ pẹlu awọn ọlọsà, oun yoo ṣe bi
leniently pẹlu rẹ bi ododo yoo gba.
'O si ti a ti farapa tẹlẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje ni itilẹhin ti
clusion.
'Ati emi o bẹru,' o fi kun, pẹlu nla agbara, nwa si ọna
awọn igi, 'Mo gan beru wipe o ti wa ni aisan.'
'Oh! bẹẹni, Mo agbodo sọ! ' Ogbeni wi Fang, pẹlu a lójú tákí,. 'Ẹ wá,
kò sí ẹnikẹni ninu rẹ ẹtan nibi, o alarinkiri ni odo; won yoo ko
ṣe. Kini ni orúkọ rẹ? '
Oliver gbiyanju lati fesi ṣugbọn ahọn rẹ kuna i. O si wà
oloro bia; ati awọn ibi gbogbo dabi enipe titan yika ati
yika.
'Kí ni orúkọ rẹ, o àiya Beliali?' roo
Ogbeni Fang. 'Officer, ohun ni orúkọ rẹ?'
Eleyi ti a koju si a fefe atijọ elegbe, ni a ṣi kuro
waistcoat, tí a duro nipa awọn igi. O si marunlori Oliver,
ati ki o tun awọn lorun; ṣugbọn wiwa i gan kunju
ti agbọye awọn ibeere; ati ki o mọ pe rẹ ko
replying yoo nikan infuriate awọn Adajoô awọn diẹ, ati
fi si idibajẹ ti gbolohun rẹ; o hazarded a amoro.
'O si wi pe orukọ rẹ ká Tom White, ìjọsìn rẹ,' so wipe awọn
Irututu olètaker.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 118
'Oh, on o ko sọrọ jade, kì yio ó?' Fang wi. 'Gan daradara,
gan daradara. Ibo ni o gbé? '
'Ibi ti o le, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun pe ọgágun; lẹẹkansi
dibon lati gba Oliver ká idahun.
'Ni o ni o eyikeyi obi?' Ogbeni si bère Fang.
'O si wi nwọn si kú ninu rẹ sese bere ni, ìjọsìn rẹ,' dahun
awọn balogun ọrún: hazarding awọn ibùgbé esi.
Ni aaye yi ti awọn te o lorun, Oliver dide ori rẹ; ati,
nwa yika pẹlu imploring oju, nkùn a feeble
adura fun osere a ti omi.
'Stuff ati isọkusọ!' Ogbeni wi Fang: 'ma ṣe gbiyanju lati ṣe a
aṣiwere ti mi. '
'Mo ro o gan ni aisan, ìjọsìn rẹ,' remonstrated awọn
Oṣiṣẹ.
'Mo mọ dara,' wi Ogbeni Fang.
'Ya itoju ti i, Oṣiṣẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, igbega
ọwọ rẹ instinctively; 'O yoo subu si isalẹ.'
'Duro kuro, Oṣiṣẹ,' kigbe Fang; 'Jẹ ki i, ti o ba ti o wun.'
Oliver lo anfaani ara ti awọn irú aiye, ati ki o subu
si awọn pakà ni a Dídákú fit. Awọn ọkunrin ninu awọn ọfiisi wò ni
kọọkan miiran, ṣugbọn kò si ẹniti òrọ lati aruwo.
'Mo mọ o ti shamming,' so Fang, bi o ba ti yi wà ni
contestable ẹri ti o daju. 'Jẹ ki i dubulẹ nibẹ; o yoo wa ni kete
bani o ti ti. '
'Bawo ni o ṣe eto lati wo pẹlu awọn nla, sir?' si bère
awọn Akọwe ni a kekere ohùn.
'Summarily,' dahun pe Ogbeni Fang. 'O si dúró olufaraji fun
osu metalile laala ti dajudaju. Ko awọn ọfiisi. '
Awọn ilẹkùn ti a la fun idi eyi, ati a tọkọtaya ti
11
Oliver titanic
Page 119
ọkunrin won ngbaradi lati gbe awọn ọmọkunrin lati insensible rẹ cell;
nigbati ohun agbalagba ọkunrin ti bojumu sugbon dara irisi, agbada ni
ohun atijọ aṣọ ti dudu, sure hastily sinu awọn ọfiisi, ati ad
vanced si ọna awọn ibujoko.
'Duro, da! ko ba ya un kúrò! Fun Ọrun ká nitori Duro a
akoko! ' si kigbe si titun Comer, breathless pẹlu haste.
Biotilejepe awọn presiding Genii ni iru ohun ọfiisi bi yi, ex
ercise a Lakotan ati lainidii agbara lori awọn ominira, awọn
ti o dara orukọ, awọn ohun kikọ silẹ, fere awọn aye, ti Lola ká Rẹ
wonyen, expecially ti awọn poorer kilasi; ati biotilejepe, laarin
iru Odi, to ikọja ẹtan ti wa ni ojoojumo dun lati ṣe
awọn angẹli pẹlu ẹkún ati afọju:; ti won ti wa ni pipade si ita,
fi nipasẹ awọn alabọde ti awọn ojoojumọ tẹ. (Nípa: Tabi
wà fere, ki o si.) Ogbeni Fang je Nitori a ko kekere kan
indignant lati ri ohun unbidden alejo tẹ ni iru irreverent
ẹjẹ.
'Kini eyi? Tani eyi? Tan ọkunrin yi jade. Ko awọn
ọfiisi! ' kigbe Ogbeni Fang.
'Mo YOO sọrọ,' kigbe awọn ọkunrin; 'Mo ti yoo wa ko le ṣe tan jade. Mo
ri o gbogbo. Mo pa awọn iweda duro. Mo da lati wa ni bura. Mo ti yio
ko le ṣe fi mọlẹ. Ogbeni Fang, o gbọdọ gbọ mi. O gbọdọ
ko kọ, sir. '
Awọn ọkunrin je ọtun. Re ona ti a pinnu; ati awọn
ọrọ ti a ti dagba kuku ju pataki lati wa ni hushed soke.
'Si bura awọn ọkunrin,' Kiniun Ogbeni Fang. pẹlu a gan aisan oreọfẹ.
'Bayi, enia, ohun ni o ni lati sọ?'
'Eleyi,' so wipe awọn enia: 'Mo rí mẹta omokunrin: meji elomiran ki o si
awọn ondè nibi: loitering on ni apa idakeji ti awọn ọna,
nigbati yi jeje ti a kika. The ole jija je Asise to
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 120
mitted nipasẹ miiran boy. Mo ri o ṣe; ati ki o Mo si ri pe yi ọmọkunrin
wà daradara ati ki o yà stupified nipa o. ' Nini nipa yi
akoko pada a kekere kan ìmí, awọn iweda duro yẹ olutọju
bẹrẹ sí relate, ni a diẹ soro ona awọn gangan
ayidayida ti awọn ole jija.
'Iwọ kò wá nibi ṣaaju ki o?' Fang wi, lẹhin a
sinmi.
'Mo ní a ko ọkàn rẹ lati lokan awọn itaja,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin. 'Every
ara ti o le ti iranwo mi, ti darapo ninu awọn ifojusi.
Mo ti le gba ko si eniti o till iṣẹju marun seyin; ati ki o Mo ti sọ ṣiṣe nibi
gbogbo awọn ọna. '
'The sôoju ijoôba ti a kika, o wà?' Fang si bère, af
ter miiran duro.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin. 'The gan iwe o ni o ni rẹ
ọwọ. '
'Oh, ti iwe, eh?' Fang wi. 'Ṣe o san fun?'
'Ko si, o jẹ ko,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, pẹlu ẹrin a.
'Eyin mi, Mo ti gbagbe gbogbo nipa o!' kigbe soke awọn isansa atijọ
jeje, innocently.
'A dara eniyan lati fẹ a idiyele lodi si a dara ọmọkunrin!' wi
Fang, pẹlu a comical akitiyan lati wo humane. 'Mo ro, sir,
ti o ti gba ìní ti ti iwe, labẹ gidigidi
ifura ati disreputable ayidayida; ati awọn ti o le
ro ara rẹ gan orire wipe awọn eni ti awọn ohun ini
declines láti máa pe. Ki eyi ki o a ẹkọ fun nyin, mi, ọkunrin, tabi
awọn ofin yoo bá nyin sibẹsibẹ. Awọn ọmọkunrin ti wa ni ni agbara. Clear
awọn ọfiisi! '
'DN mi!' kigbe atijọ jeje, bursting jade pẹlu
awọn ìhónú o ti pa si isalẹ ki gun, 'Dn mi! I'll '
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 121
'Ko awọn ọfiisi!' wi fun adajo. 'Officers, ṣe o
gbọ?
Ko awọn ọfiisi! '
Awọn ase ti a ṣègbọràn; ati awọn indignant Ogbeni Brown
kekere ti a mu jade, pẹlu awọn iwe ninu ọkan ọwọ, ati awọn
oparun ohun ọgbin ninu awọn miiran: ni a pipe phrenzy ti fun ibinu gbigbona
defiance. O si ami awọn àgbàlá; ati awọn rẹ ife ti pora mo ni
a akoko. Little Oliver titanic dubulẹ lori re pada lori awọn pave
òde òní, pẹlu rẹ seeti unbuttoned, ati awọn oriṣa rẹ wẹ
pelu omi; oju rẹ a oloro funfun; ati a tutu nmì itilẹhin ti
vulsing rẹ gbogbo fireemu.
'Ko dara boy, ko dara ọmọkunrin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, atunse lori
fun u. 'Pe a ẹlẹsin, ẹnikan, gbadura. Taara! '
A ẹlẹsin ti a gba, ati Oliver ntẹriba ti fara
gbe lori awọn ijoko, awọn atijọ jeje ni ni o si joko lori ara
awọn miiran.
'Se mo le rin ọ?' wipe awọn iweda duro oluṣọ, Sayewo
jorinmọrin ni.
'Sure fun mi, bẹẹni, mi ọwọn sir,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow ni kiakia. 'Mo
gbagbe o. Eyin, ọwọn! Mo ni yi si nbaje iwe si tun! Lọ
ni. Ko dara elegbe! Nibẹ ni ko si akoko lati padanu. '
Awọn iweda duro olutọju ni sinu ẹlẹsin; ati ki o kuro nwọn
lé.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 122
ORÍ XII
IN eyi Oliver WA
Ya dara CARE
1 1
OF ŠI O lailai wà
Ki. ATI IN eyi
Ak padi
TO THE Merry atijọ
Jeje ATI
Youthful ore.
T
o ẹlẹsin rattled kuro, lori fere kanna bi ilẹ
pe eyi ti Oliver ti traversed nigbati o akọkọ wọ
London ni ile pẹlu awọn nso bayi; ati, titan a jíjá
ferent ọna nigbati o ami apanirun ni Islington, duro
ni ipari ki o to a afinju ile, ni a idakẹjẹ shady ita nitosi
Pentonville. Nibi, a ibusun a ti pese sile, laisi pipadanu ti akoko,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 123
ninu eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow ri rẹ odo idiyele fara
ati ni itunu nile; ati nibi, o ti awọn mọlẹbi pẹlu a
ãnu ati solicitude ti o mọ ko si àla.
Sugbon, fun ọpọlọpọ ọjọ, Oliver wà insensible si gbogbo awọn
rere ti re titun ọrẹ. The õrùn ati rì, ati
dide o si rì lẹẹkansi, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn igba lẹhin ti; ki o si tun
awọn boy dubulẹ lori rẹ nà uneasy ibusun, dwindling kuro
nisalẹ awọn gbẹ ati jafara ooru ti iba. Awọn alajerun wo ni
ko ṣiṣẹ siwaju sii lori nitõtọ awọn okú ara, ju wo ni yi o lọra
ti nrakò lori iná awọn alãye fireemu.
Lagbara, ati tinrin, ati pallid, o si tají ni kẹhin lati ohun ti
dabi enipe lati ti a gun ati lelẹ ala. Feebly
igbega ara rẹ ninu awọn ibusun, pẹlu ori rẹ simi lori rẹ
iwariri apa, o wò anxiously ni ayika.
'Kí ni yara yi? Nibo ni mo ti a ti mu lati? ' wi
Oliver. 'Eleyi jẹ ko ni ibi ti mo si lọ lati sun ninu.'
O si fọhùn ọrọ wọnyi ni a feeble ohùn, jije gan si ṣe rẹwẹsi
ki o si lagbara; ṣugbọn nwọn overheard ni ẹẹkan. The Aṣọ ni
awọn ibusun ká ori ti a hastily kale pada, ati a motherly atijọ
iyaafin, gan neatly ki o si gbọgán laísì, dide bi o undrew
o, lati ẹya apaalaga sunmọ nipa, ninu eyiti o ti a ti joko
ni abẹrẹiṣẹ.
'Ṣe wọọ, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin jẹjẹ. 'O gbọdọ jẹ
gan idakẹjẹ, tabi ti o yoo jẹ aisan lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o ti ti gidigidi
buburu, as buburu bi buburu le jẹ, lẹwa si dẹdẹ. Dubulẹ lẹẹkansi;
nibẹ ni a ọwọn! ' Pẹlu awon oro, awọn atijọ iyaafin gan rọra
gbe Oliver ká ori lori awọn irọri; ati, smoothing pada
rẹ irun lati iwaju rẹ, ki wò jowo ati ife ni
oju rẹ, ti on ko si le ran gbigbe rẹ kekere rọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 124
ọwọ ni iyi, ati loje ti o yika ọrùn rẹ.
'Gbà wa!' wi atijọ iyaafin, pẹlu omije li oju. 'Kini
a dupe kekere ọwọn o jẹ. Pretty creetur! Ohun ti ṣe rẹ
iya lero o ba ti o ti joko nipasẹ rẹ bi mo ti ni, ati ki o le ri
i bayi! '
'Boya o ko ri mi,' si etí ni Oliver, kika rẹ
ọwọ pọ; 'Boya o ti joko nipasẹ mi. Mo fere lero bi
ba ti o ní. '
'Ti o wà ni ibà, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin mildly.
'Mo Sawon o wà,' dahun Oliver, 'nitori ọrun ni a gun
ọna pa; ati awọn ti wọn wa ni ju dun nibẹ, lati wá si isalẹ lati awọn
bedside ti a ko dara boy. Ṣugbọn bi o ba mọ mo ti wà aisan, ó gbọdọ
ti gerewu mi, ani nibẹ; fun o wà gan aisan ara ṣaaju ki o to
o kú. O ko le mo ohunkohun nipa mi tilẹ, 'kun
Oliver lẹhin a akoko ká fi si ipalọlọ. 'Bi on ti ri mi farapa, o
yoo ti ṣe nibi ikãnu; ati awọn oju rẹ ni o ni nigbagbogbo
wò dun ati ki o dun, nigbati mo ti dreamed ti rẹ. '
The atijọ iyaafin ṣe ko si esi si yi; ṣugbọn wiping oju rẹ
akọkọ, ati awọn rẹ spectacles, eyi ti dubulẹ lori awọn counterpane, af
terwards, bi o ba ti nwọn wà apa ati ile ti awon awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ,
mu diẹ ninu awọn itura nkan fun Oliver lati mu; ati ki o, pat
Ting u lori awọn ẹrẹkẹ, wi fun un pe gbọdọ parq gidigidi idakẹjẹ, tabi on
ni yio jẹ aisan lẹẹkansi.
Nítorí náà, Oliver pa gan si tun; gba nitori ti o wà ni aniyan
láti gbọràn sí àwọn irú atijọ iyaafin ninu ohun gbogbo; ki o si gba, lati so fun
awọn otitọ, nitori ti o ti a patapata ti re pẹlu ohun
ti o ti tẹlẹ wi. O si subu sinu laipe a ti onírẹlẹ doze, lati
eyi ti o ti awakened nipasẹ awọn ina ti a fitila: eyi ti, be
jorinmọrin mu sunmọ awọn ibusun, kan hàn a jeje pẹlu a
1
Oliver titanic
Page 125
gan tobi ati ti npariwoticking goolu aago li ọwọ rẹ, ti o ro
polusi rẹ, o si wipe o je kan nla ti yio se dara.
'O BA a nla ti yio se dara, ni o ko, mi ọwọn?' wi
awọn jeje.
'Bẹẹni, o ṣeun, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bẹẹ ni, mo mọ ti o ba wa,' so wipe awọn jeje: 'O ba npa
ju, an't o? '
'Ko si, sir,' dahùn Oliver.
'Hem!' so jeje. 'Ko si, Mo mọ ti o ba ko. O si
ni ko ebi npa, Mrs. Bedwin, 'so wipe awọn jeje: nwa
gan ọlọgbọn.
The atijọ iyaafin ṣe respectful a tẹri ti awọn ori,
eyi ti dabi enipe lati so pe o ro awọn dokita je a gan
onilàkaye eniyan. Awọn dokita han Elo ti awọn kanna ero
ara.
'O lero sleepy, se ko o, mi ọwọn?' wi dokita.
'Ko si, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Ko si,' so wipe awọn dokita, pẹlu kan gan shrewd ati didun
wo. 'O ba ko sleepy. Tabi òùngbẹ. O wa ti o? '
'Bẹẹni, sir, dipo òùngbẹ,' dahùn Oliver.
'O kan bi mo ti ṣe yẹ, Mrs. Bedwin,' so wipe awọn dokita. 'O ni
gan adayeba wipe o yẹ ki o wa òùngbẹ. O le fun u
a kekere kan tii, ma'am, ati diẹ ninu awọn gbẹ tositi lai eyikeyi bota.
Maa ko pa u ju gbona, ma'am; sugbon ṣọra ti o
ma ṣe jẹ ki i jẹ ju tutu; yoo ti o ni awọn ohun rere? '
The atijọ iyaafin silẹ a curtsey. The dokita, lẹhin ti tast
ayíká itura nkan na, ati ṣalaye a oṣiṣẹ alakosile ti o,
si ti nyara kuro: rẹ orunkun creaking ni a gidigidi pataki ati
oloro ona bi o ti lọ downstairs.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 126
Oliver sun pa lẹẹkansi, ni kete lẹhin ti yi; nigbati o ji,
o wà fere mejila wakati kẹsan. The atijọ iyaafin pè ni ki i
ti o daranight Kó lehin, o si fi i ni idiyele ti a
sanra atijọ obirin ti o ti o kan wá: kiko pẹlu rẹ, ni a
kekere lapapo, a kekere Adura Book ati kan ti o tobi nightcap. Put
Ting awọn igbehin lori ori rẹ ati awọn tele lori awọn tabili, awọn
atijọ obirin, lẹhin enikeji Oliver wipe o ti wá lati joko soke
pẹlu rẹ, fà rẹ alaga sunmo si awọn iná si lọ si pa sinu
a jara ti kukuru ọsan, checkered ni awọn aaye arin loorekoore pẹlu
sundry tumblings siwaju, ati onirũru moans ati chokings.
Awọn wọnyi, sibẹsibẹ, kò ní buru ju ipa nfa rẹ lati bi won
rẹ imu gan lile, ati ki o si ti kuna sun lẹẹkansi.
Ati bayi ni awọn night kọwọnu laiyara on. Oliver dubulẹ fun asitun
diẹ ninu awọn akoko, kika awọn kekere iyika ti ina eyi ti awọn la ti
flection ti awọn rushlightiboji aṣọ lori awọn aja; tabi
awari lo pẹlu rẹ languid oju awọn intricate Àpẹẹrẹ ti awọn pa
fun on awọn odi. The òkunkun ati awọn jin stillness ti awọn
yara wà gan solemn; bi nwọn si mú sinu awọn ọmọkunrin ká ọkàn
awọn ero wipe iku ti a ti nràbaba loju nibẹ, fun opolopo
ọjọ ati oru, ati ki o le sibẹsibẹ fọwọsi o pẹlu awọn òkudu ati
bojo ti buruju rẹ niwaju, o wa ni tan rẹ oju lori awọn pil
kekere, ati fervently gbadura si orun.
Maa, ti o subu sinu jin tranquil ti orun eyi ti Ease
lati to šẹšẹ ijiya nikan imparts; ti o tunu ati alaafia
sinmi eyi ti o ni irora lati ji lati. Ta, ti o ba ti yi wà ikú,
yoo wa ni, Maulana lẹẹkansi lati gbogbo awọn sisegun ati turmoils ti
aye; si gbogbo awọn oniwe wa atunse fun awọn bayi; awọn oniweàníyàn fun awọn fu
ture; diẹ ẹ sii ju gbogbo, awọn oniwesu recollections ti awọn ti o ti kọja!
O ti ti imọlẹ ọjọ, fun wakati, nigbati Oliver ṣí
1
Oliver titanic
Page 127
oju rẹ; o ro cheerful ati ki o dun. The aawọ ti awọn arun
wà lailewu ti o ti kọja. O si iṣe ti aiye lẹẹkansi.
Ni ijọ mẹta 'akoko ti o je anfani lati joko ni ohun rọrunalaga,
daradara propped soke pẹlu awọn irọri; ati, bi o ti wà ṣi ko lagbara
lati rin, Iyaafin Bedwin ti i gbe downstairs sinu awọn
kekere housekeeper ká yara, eyi ti iṣe ti rẹ. Nini
i ṣeto, nibi, nipa awọn ináẹgbẹ, awọn ti o dara atijọ iyaafin joko her
ara si isalẹ ju; ati, kikopa ninu a ipinle ti akude idunnu
ni ri i ki Elo dara, ati Fakhruddin bẹrẹ si kigbe julọ
violently.
'Ma lokan mi, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin; 'Mo wa nikan
nini a deede ti o dara igbe. Nibẹ; o ni gbogbo lori bayi; ati ki o Mo wa
oyimbo itura. '
'O ba gan, gan ni irú si mi, ma'am,' wi Oliver.
'Daradara, kò o lokan pe, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin;
'Ti n ni nkankan lati se pẹlu rẹ omitooro; ati awọn ti o ni kikun akoko
o ti ní o; fun awọn dokita wí pé Ogbeni Brownlow le wa si ni
lati ri ti o yi owurọ; ati awọn ti a gbọdọ gba soke wa ti o dara ju woni,
nitori awọn dara ti a wo, awọn diẹ ti o yoo jẹ dùn. ' Ati
pẹlu yi, awọn atijọ iyaafin loo ara rẹ nyána soke, ni a
kekere saucepan, a si kún fun omitooro: lagbara to, Oliver
ro, lati furnish ẹya iwonba ale, nigba ti dinku si awọn
ilana agbara, fun meta ọgọrun ati aadọta paupers, ni
awọn ni asuwon ti iṣiro.
'O wa ti o ife aigbagbe ti awọn aworan, ọwọn?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ iyaafin,
ri pe Oliver ti o wa titi oju rẹ, julọ tẹjumọ, on a por
aami ti o ṣù lodi si awọn odi; o kan idakeji rẹ alaga.
'Mo ti ko oyimbo mọ, ma'am,' wi Oliver, lai mu
oju rẹ lati awọn kanfasi; 'Mo ti ri ki diẹ ti mo fee
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 128
mọ. Ohun ti a lẹwa, ìwọnba oju ti iyaafin ká jẹ! '
'Ah!' wi atijọ iyaafin, 'painters nigbagbogbo ṣe tara jade
prettier ju ti won ba wa ni, tabi ti won yoo ko gba eyikeyi aṣa,
ọmọ. Awọn ọkunrin ti a se awọn ẹrọ fun mu like
nesses le ti mọ pe yoo kò aseyori; o ni a
se amojuto ju mọ. A ti yio se, 'so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, rerin gan
nileô ni ara rẹ acuteness.
'Ṣeni wipe a aworán, ma'am?' Oliver wi.
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, nwa soke fun akoko lati a awọn
omitooro; 'Ti o ni a portrait.'
'Tani, ma'am?' beere Oliver.
'Kí nìdí, gan, mi ọwọn, Emi ko mọ,' dahùn atijọ
iyaafin ni kan ti o darahumored ona. 'O ni ko ti a iri any
ara ti o tabi Mo mọ, mo ti reti. O dabi lati lu rẹ
fancy, ọwọn. '
'O ti wa ni ki lẹwa,' dahun Oliver.
'Kí nìdí, daju ti o ba ko bẹru ti o?' wi atijọ iyaafin: ob
sìn ni nla iyalenu, awọn ti wo ẹru pẹlu eyi ti awọn
ọmọ ka kikun.
'Oh ko si, ko si,' pada Oliver ni kiakia; 'Ṣugbọn awọn oju wo
ki ikãnu; ati ibi ti mo ti joko, nwọn dabi ti o wa titi lori mi. O
ki asopọ mi okan lu, 'kun Oliver ni a kekere ohùn,' bi ti o ba
wà láàyè, ati ki o fe lati sọrọ si mi, ṣugbọn kò lè ṣe. '
'Oluwa fi wa!' kigbe soke awọn atijọ iyaafin, o bere; 'Ma ko sọrọ
ni wipe ọna, ọmọ. O ba lagbara ati aifọkanbalẹ lẹhin rẹ ill
nesi. Jẹ ki mi kẹkẹ rẹ alaga yika lati awọn apa keji; ati
lẹhinna o yoo ko ri o. Nibẹ!' wi atijọ iyaafin, suiting awọn
igbese si awọn ọrọ; 'O ko ba ri bayi o, ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ.'
Oliver NI wo o nínú ọkàn rẹ, ká oju bi ti ketekete bi ti o ba ti o
1
Page 129
Oliver titanic
ti ko si dà ipò rẹ; sugbon o ro o dara ko
lati dààmú awọn irú atijọ iyaafin; ki o si rọra nigbati o rẹrin musẹ
wò ni fun u; ati Iyaafin Bedwin, didun pe o ro diẹ
itura, salted ati ki o bu diedie ti toasted akara sinu awọn
omitooro, pẹlu gbogbo awọn bustle befitting ki a ni irònu igbaradi.
Oliver ni nipasẹ o pẹlu extraordinary irin ajo. O si
ti fẹrẹ má mì awọn ti o kẹhin spoonful, nigba ti o wa wá
a asọ ti rap ni ẹnuọna. 'Wá ni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin; ati ni
rìn Ogbeni Brownlow.
Bayi, awọn atijọ jeje wá ni bi brisk bi nilo jẹ; ṣugbọn,
o ti Kaini dide rẹ spectacles níwájú rẹ, ati
ọwọ rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ sile aṣọ rẹ Wíwọ kaba
lati ya kan ti o dara gun wo ni Oliver, ju rẹ si rẹwẹsi
a lọ gan nla orisirisi ti odd contortions. Oliver
wò gan wọ, ati shadowy lati àìsàn, ati ki o ṣe
ohun ineffectual igbiyanju lati duro soke, jade ninu ibowo si rẹ
benefactor, eyi ti fopin si ninu rẹ sinking pada sinu awọn
alaga lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o daju ni, ti o ba otitọ gbọdọ wa ni so fun, pe
Ogbeni Brownlow ká ọkàn, jije tobi to fun eyikeyi mẹfa ordi
àlọ atijọ jeje ti humane itọka si, a fi agbara mu ipese
ti omije sinu oju rẹ, nipa diẹ ninu awọn ilana eyi ti a eefun
ti wa ni ko to ogbon lati wa ni a majemu lati ex
itele.
'Ko dara boy, ko dara ọmọkunrin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, aferi rẹ
ọfun. 'Mo n dipo hoarse yi owurọ, Mrs. Bedwin. Mo wa
bẹru mo ti mu tutu. '
'Mo lero ko, sir,' wi Mrs. Bedwin. 'Ohun gbogbo ti o ni
ní, ti a ti daradara ti tu sita, sir. '
'Emi ko mọ, Bedwin. Emi ko mọ, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 130
'Mo kuku ro pe mo ti ní a ọririn napkin ni aleakoko yester
ọjọ; ṣugbọn kò lokan pe. Bawo ni o ṣe lero, mi ọwọn? '
'Gan dun, sir,' dahun Oliver. 'Ati gan dupe ni
ini, sir, fun ore rẹ si mi. '
'O dara nipa,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, stoutly. 'Nje o ti fi fun
i eyikeyi nourishment, Bedwin? Eyikeyi slops, eh? '
'O si ti o kan ní a si kún ti lẹwa lagbara omitooro, sir,' la ti
niluu Iyaafin Bedwin: loje ara soke diedie, ati laying
lagbara tcnu lori awọn ti o kẹhin ọrọ: lati timotimo pe laarin
slops, ati omitooro yoo compounded, nibẹ wà ko si ijora
tabi asopọ ohunkohun.
'Ugh!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow, pẹlu kan diẹ shudder; 'A cou
ple ti gilaasi ti ibudo waini yoo ti ṣe fun u a nla ti yio se
diẹ ti o dara. Iba ko ti won, Tom White, eh? '
'Orukọ mi ni Oliver, sir,' dahun pe awọn kekere invalid: pẹlu a
wo ti nla iyanu.
'Oliver,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow; 'Oliver ohun ti? Oliver White,
eh? '
'Ko si, sir, titanic, Oliver titanic.'
'Queer orukọ!' wi atijọ jeje. 'Kí ṣe o
sọ awọn Adajoô orukọ rẹ wà White? '
Emi kò wi fun u bẹ, sir, 'pada Oliver ni amazement.
Eleyi dabi ki bi a eké, ti atijọ jeje
wò bikita sternly ni Oliver ká oju. O je soro
lati aniani fun u; nibẹ wà otitọ ni gbogbo ọkan ninu awọn oniwe tinrin ati
sharpened lineaments.
'Diẹ ninu asise,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow. Sugbon, biotilejepe rẹ
mẹwhinwhàn fun nwa ni imurasilẹ ni Oliver ko to gun papo, awọn
atijọ agutan ti awọn resemblance laarin rẹ ati awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ diẹ ninu awọn
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 131
faramọ oju wá lé e ki strongly, ti o le ko
yọ rẹ nilẹ.
'Mo lero ti o ba wa ni ko binu si mi pẹlu, sir?' wi Oliver, rais
jorinmọrin oju rẹ beseechingly.
'Ko si, ko si,' dahun pe awọn atijọ jeje. 'Kí nìdí! kini eleyi?
Bedwin, wo nibẹ! '
Bi o si ti sọrọ, o tokasi hastily si awọn aworan lori Oli
ver ká ori, ati ki o si awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju. Nibẹ je awọn oniwealãye
daakọ. Awọn oju, awọn ori, awọn ẹnu; gbogbo ẹyaara ti o wà ni
kanna. The ikosile wà, fun awọn ese, ki gbọgán bakanna,
pe awọn minutest ila dabi enipe dakọ pẹlu startling accu
racy!
Oliver mọ ko awọn fa ti yi lojiji exclamation;
fun, ko ni ogbon to lagbara lati rù awọn ibere ti o si fun u,
o daku kuro. A ailera lori re apakan, eyi ti affords awọn
alaye ohun anfani ti Pipese fun awọn RSS lati sus
pense, nítorí àwọn meji odo akẹẹkọ ti awọn Merry Old
Jeje; ati ti recording
Ti nigbati awọn nso bayi, ati awọn rẹ àseparí ore
Titunto si Bates, darapo ninu awọn hueatiigbe eyi ti a ti dide
ni Oliver ká igigirisẹ, ni Nitori ti won se alase ohun ille
omoge conveyance ti Ogbeni Brownlow ká ti ara ẹni ini, bi ni o ni
a ti tẹlẹ ṣàpèjúwe, won ni won actuated nipa a gan laud
anfani ati di iyi fun ara wọn; ati niwọnbi
awọn ominira ti awọn ti koko ati ni ominira ti awọn ẹni kọọkan
ni o wa laarin awọn akọkọ ati proudest lásán ti a otitọtutu
Englishman, bẹ, Mo ti nilo fee bẹ awọn RSS lati ma kiyesi,
wipe yi igbese yẹ ki o ṣọ lati exalt wọn ni awọn ero ti
gbogbo awọn àkọsílẹ pipese ọkunrin, ni fere bi a nla ìyí bi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 132
yi lagbara atilẹba ti o ti won ṣàníyàn fun ara wọn itoju
ati ailewu lọ si eôleôrii ati ki o jẹrisi koodu awọn kekere
ti ofin eyi ti awọn gidi ati ki o ohunidajọ philos
ophers ti gbe si isalẹ bi awọn ifilelẹ tiisun ti gbogbo Nature ká
iṣẹ ati sise: awọn wi Philosophers gan wisely reduc
ayíká ti o dara iyaafin ká ejo si ọrọ ti maxim ati
yii: ati, nipa a gan afinju ati ki o lẹwa ekiki si rẹ
ni ga ati ọgbọn ati oye, o nri o šee igbọkanle jade ti
oju eyikeyi riro ti ọkàn, tabi oninurere agbara iro ati
inú. Fun, wọnyi ni o wa nisalẹ ọrọ patapata a obinrin ti o
ti wa ni gba nipa gbogbo igbawole si wa ni jina loke awọn
afonifoji kekere foibles ati ailagbara ti ibalopo rẹ.
Ti mo ba fe eyikeyi atilẹba ti o ti siwaju awọn muna philosophi
cal iseda ti awọn iwa ti awọn wọnyi ọmọ jeje ni won
gan elege ahamo, Mo ti yẹ ki o ni ẹẹkan ri ti o ni awọn daju
(Tun gba silẹ ni a ti isaaju naa apa kan yi ak), ti wọn
quitting awọn ifojusi, nigbati awọn gbogboogbo akiyesi ti a ti o wa titi
lori Oliver; ati ṣiṣe awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ fun wọn nipa ile
awọn kuru ju ti ṣee ṣe ge. Biotilejepe Mo ko tunmọ si lati assert
pe o jẹ maa n ni asa ti ogbontarigi ati ki o kẹkọọ sages,
lati fi si kekere ni opopona si eyikeyi nla ipari (wọn dajudaju
nitootọ jije dipo lati lengthen awọn ijinna, nipa orisirisi
circumlocations ati discursive staggerings, bi fún àwọn
ninu eyi ti yo bi ọmuti enia labẹ awọn titẹ ti a agbara jù
sisan ti ero, ni o wa prone lati indulge); si tun, Mo ìwọsí lati sọ,
ki o si ma sọ
ketekete, ti o jẹ invariable asa ti
ọpọlọpọ awọn alagbara Philosophers, ni rù jade wọn imo,
lati evince nla ogbon ati foresight ni pese lodi si
gbogbo ti ṣee ṣe contingency eyi ti le wa ni ikure gbogbo
1
Oliver titanic
Page 133
seese lati ni ipa ara wọn. Bayi, lati ṣe a nla ọtun, o le
ṣe kekere kan ti ko tọ si a; ati awọn ti o le gba eyikeyi ọna ti awọn
mu lati wa ni seese, yoo láre; awọn iye ti awọn ọtun, tabi
awọn iye ti awọn ti ko tọ si, tabi nitootọ awọn adayanri laarin
awọn meji, ni osi šee igbọkanle lati awọn philosopher fiyesi, si
wa ni nibẹ ki o si pinnu nipa rẹ ko o, okeerẹ, ati
ti kogbodo se view ti ara rẹ pato nla.
O je ko titi ti omokunrin meji ti scoured, pẹlu nla ra
pidity, nipasẹ a julọ intricate iruniloju ti dín ita ati
ile ejo, ti nwọn ventured lati dawo nisalẹ a kekere ati dudu
archway. Lehin wà ipalọlọ nibi, o kan gun to
lati bọsipọ ìmí lati sọrọ, Titunto Bates fọhùn ohun excla
mation ti iṣere ati inu didùn; ati, bursting sinu ohun
uncontrollable fit ti ẹrín, flung ara rẹ a door
Akobaratan, ati yiyi rẹ ni a ọkọ ti inudidùn,.
'Kin o nsele?' si bère awọn nso bayi.
'Ha! ha! ha! ' o kigbe Charley Bates.
'Mu ariwo rẹ,' remonstrated awọn nso bayi, ti o nwa cau
tiously yika. 'Ṣe o fẹ lati wa ni dimu, Karachi?'
'Emi ko le ran o,' wi Charley, 'Mo ti ko le ran o! Lati ri i
yapa kuro ni pe Pace, ati fun gige yika awọn igun,
ati knocking soke lẹẹkansi 'awọn posts, ati ki o bere lẹẹkansi lori bi
ti o ba ti o ti ṣe ti iron bi daradara bi wọn, ati mi pẹlu awọn ese
ninu apo mi, orin jade arter ioh, mi oju! ' The gidigidi
oju inu ti Titunto Bates gbekalẹ awọn nmu niwaju rẹ
ni ju lagbara awọn awọ. Bi o ti de ni yi apostrophe, o si
lẹẹkansi ti yiyi lori awọn enuigbese, o si mulẹ kijikiji rerin ju
ṣaaju ki o to.
'Kí yoo Fagin sọ?' si bère lọdọ awọn nso bayi; mu anfaani ipo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 134
isan ti nigbamii ti aarin ti ailemi lori awọn apa ti rẹ
ore lati propound awọn ibeere.
'Kini?' tun Charley Bates.
'Ah, ohun ti?' so nso bayi.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti o yẹ ki o sọ?' bere lọdọ Charley: idekun
dipo lojiji ni merriment rẹ; fun awọn nso bayi ká ona
je ìkan. 'Ohun ti o yẹ ki o sọ?'
Ogbeni Dawkins whistled fun tọkọtaya kan ti a iṣẹju; ki o si, tak
jorinmọrin pa rẹ ijanilaya, scratched ori rẹ, o si nodded nigbà mẹta.
'Kini itumọ?' wi Charley.
'Toor rul lol loo, gammon ati spinnage, awọn Ọpọlọ ti o
ṣe le ko, ati ki o ga cockolorum, 'so wipe awọn nso bayi: pẹlu a
diẹ lójú tákí, on rẹ si rẹwẹsi ọgbọn.
Eleyi je Àlàye, sugbon ko itelorun. Titunto si Bates
ro o bẹ; ati lẹẹkansi wipe, 'Kí ni o tumọ?'
The nso bayi ko si esi ṣe; ṣugbọn o nri rẹ ijanilaya on lẹẹkansi,
ati apejo aṣọ ti re guntailed ndan labẹ rẹ
apa, ahọn rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ sinu rẹ ẹrẹkẹ, slapped awọn Afara
ti imu re diẹ ninu awọn idajimejila igba ni a faramọ sugbon expres
sive ona, ati titan lori rẹ igigirisẹ, slunk si isalẹ awọn ejo.
Titunto si Bates tẹle, pẹlu a si rẹwẹsi ni ìrònujinlẹ.
Awọn ariwo ti footsteps lori awọn creaking pẹtẹẹsì, a diẹ min
utes lẹhin ti awọn iṣẹlẹ ti yi ibaraẹnisọrọ ni, Maulana awọn
ariya atijọ jeje bi o ti joko lori ina pẹlu a saveloy
ati kekere a ìṣù búrẹdì li ọwọ rẹ; a apoọbẹ ni ọtun rẹ; ati
a Pewter ikoko lori awọn trivet. Nibẹ je a rascally ẹrin lori
rẹ funfun bi oju o wa ni tan yika, ati ki o nwa ndinku jade
lati labẹ rẹ nipọn pupa oju, eti rẹ si ọna marunawọn
enu, ati ki o tẹtisi.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 135
'Kí nìdí, bi o ni yi?' Ehoro soro awọn Juu: iyipada counte
Nance; 'Nikan meji ti' em? Nibo ni awọn kẹta? Won ko le ni
ni sinu wahala. Gbo! '
Awọn footsteps Sọkún nearer; wọn dé land
Ing. Awọn ilẹkùn a laiyara la; ati awọn nso bayi ati
Charley Bates ti tẹ, miiran ti o lẹhin wọn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 136
ORÍ XIII
SÁWỌN NEW
Ojúlùmọ
Wa ni a ṣe
TO ni oye
RSS, ti a ti sopọ
Ta orisirisi
Dídùn ọrọ BA
Ni ibatan si awọn, APPERTAINING
TO YI ITAN
'W
nibi ni Oliver? ' wipe awọn Ju, nyara pẹlu a menacing
wo. 'Nibo ni ni ọmọkunrin?'
Awọn ọmọ awọn ọlọsà wo ikun wọn preceptor bi ti o ba ti nwọn wà
bẹrù rẹ ni iwa; o si wò uneasily ni kọọkan miiran.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 137
Ṣugbọn nwọn kò esi.
'Ohun ti n di ti awọn ọmọkunrin?' wipe awọn Ju, seizing awọn
Nso bayi ni wiwọ nipa awọn kola, ati idẹruba fun u pẹlu hor
rid, igbera eni sepe. 'Máa jade, tabi Mo ti yoo finasi o!'
Ogbeni Fagin wò bẹ gan Elo ni itara, pe Charley
Bates, ti o yẹ fun o amoye ni gbogbo igba lati wa lori ailewu
ẹgbẹ, ati awọn ti o si yún, o tumo si ko si o nipa improbable pe
o le jẹ rẹ Tan lati wa ni throttled keji, silẹ lori
ẽkun rẹ, ki o si dide a ti npariwo, daradarasustained, ati continu
ous roarnkankan laarin a asiwere akọ màlúù àti a ìta
ipè.
'Yoo o sọrọ?' ãra pẹlu awọn Juu: gbigbọn nso bayi
ki Elo ti rẹ maaki ninu awọn ńlá ndan ni gbogbo, dabi enipe se okunfà
fectly ìwòsàn.
'Kí nìdí, awọn ẹgẹ ti ni i, ati awọn ti o ni gbogbo nipa o,' so
awọn nso bayi, sullenly. 'Ẹ wá, jẹ ki o lọ' mi, yio o! ' Ati,
fifi ara, ni ọkan oloriburuku, o mọ jade ti awọn ńlá ndan,
eyi ti o si kù ninu awọn Juu ká ọwọ, awọn nso bayi gbà ẹní rẹ soke awọn
toasting orita, ati ṣe kọja a ni awọn ariya atijọ jeje ká
waistcoat; eyi ti, ti o ba ti o ti ya ipa, yoo ti jẹ ki a kekere
diẹ merriment jade, ju ti a ti le awọn iṣọrọ rọpo.
The Juu Witoelar pada ni yi pajawiri, diẹ pẹlu agili
ty ju le ti a ti ifojusọna ni a ọkunrin kan ti rẹ gbangba
decrepitude; ati, seizing soke ni ikoko, pese lati hurl o ni
yoku rẹ ká ori. Ṣugbọn Charley Bates, ni akoko yi, call
jorinmọrin re ifojusi nipasẹ a daradara lasan hu, o lojiji
yi pupe ninu awọn oniwenlo, ati flung o ni kikun ni wipe odo gentle
eniyan.
'Kí nìdí, ohun ti awọn blazes jẹ ninu awọn afẹfẹ bayi!' Kiniun a jin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 138
ohùn. 'Ta pàgọ pe' pẹ ni mi? O ni daradara ti o ni awọn ọti, ati
ko ni ikoko, bi lu mi, tabi mo fe ti nibẹ ẹnikan. Mo ṣile
ti know'd, bi eniti o sugbon ohun infernal, ọlọrọ, plundering,
thundering atijọ Ju le irewesi lati jabọ kuro eyikeyi mimu
sugbon omiati ki o ko pe, ayafi ti o ṣe odò Company
gbogbo mẹẹdogun. Mọ ni o gbogbo nipa, Fagin? Dmi, ti o ba mi neck
handkercher an't ila pẹlu ọti! Wá ni, o silekun
warmint; mọ ti wa ni o idekun ita fun, bi o ba ti o wà
tiju ti oluwa rẹ! Wo ile!'
Awọn ọkunrin ti Kiniun jade ọrọ wọnyi, je a stoutly
itumọ ti elegbe ti nipa marunatiọgbọn, ni a dudu velveteen
ndan, gan o dọti alawo ṣòkoto, lesisoke idaji orunkun, ati grẹy
owu ibọsẹ eyi ti a inclosed bulky bata ti ese, pẹlu
large ihalẹ tobee; ani irú ti ese, eyi ti o ni iru cos
tume, nigbagbogbo wo ni ohun unfinished ati pe ipinle
lai a ti ṣeto ti ṣẹkẹṣẹkẹ lati garnish wọn. O si ní a brown
ijanilaya on ori rẹ, ati idọti a belcher pélébé yika
ọrùn rẹ: pẹlu awọn gun frayed pari ti eyi ti o smeared
awọn ọti lati rẹ oju bi o ti sọ. O si ti sọ, nigbati o
ti ṣe bẹ, a ọrọ eru fi faro? pẹlu a irungbọn
mẹta ọjọ 'idagbasoke, ati meji scowling oju; ọkan ninu awọn ti
han orisirisi partiawọ àpẹẹrẹ ti ntẹriba ti
laipe a ti bajẹ nipa fe.
'Wá ni, d'ẹ gbọ?' Kiniun yi lowosi ruffian.
A funfun shaggy aja, pẹlu oju rẹ scratched ati ya ni
ogún ibiti o yatọ si, skulked sinu yara.
'Iwọ kò si wá ni àti sẹyìn?' wi ọkunrin. 'O ba
si sunmọ ju lọpọlọpọ lati ara mi àti sẹyìn ile, o ni o wa? Luba
si isalẹ! '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 139
Yi aṣẹ a de pẹlu a tapa, ti o rán
awọn eranko si awọn miiran opin ti awọn yara. O han daradara
lo lati o, sibẹsibẹ; nitoriti o ikẹkun ara soke ni a igun gan
laiparuwo, lai nfojoojumo fi ohun kan, ati winking rẹ gan ill
nwa oju ogún igba ni a iseju kan, han lati kun okan
ara ni mu a iwadi ti iyẹwu.
'Kilo nsele? Alatọju awọn omokunrin, o covetous,
avaricious, nisatiable atijọ odi? ' wipe awọn ọkunrin, ibijoko
ara koto. 'Mo Iyanu won ko ba ko pa o! Mo
ṣe ti mo ti je wọn. Ti o ba ti mo ti fe ti rẹ 'prentice, Mo fe ti ṣe
o gun seyin, atiko si, Mo ti ko le ti ta o lehin, fun
ti o ba fit fun nkankan sugbon fifi bi a ti curiousity ugliness
ni a gilasi igo, ati ki o Mo Sawon won ko ba ko fẹ gilasi igo
tobi to. '
'Ṣe wọọ! wọọ! Ogbeni Sikes, 'so wipe awọn Juu, iwariri; 'Se ko
sọrọ ki rara! '
'Kò ti mistering rẹ,' dahun pe awọn ruffian; 'O nigbagbogbo
tumo si aburu nigbati o ba wá ti. O mọ orukọ mi:
jade pẹlu o! Mo ti yio ko oju o nigba ti akoko ba. '
'Daradara, daradara, ki o si BillSikes,' so wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu abject hu
mility. 'O dabi jade ti efe, Bill.'
'Boya emi,' dahun Sikes; 'Mo ro pe o yẹ ki o wà rath
Eri jade ti ona ju, ayafi ti o tumọ si bi kekere ipalara nigba ti o ba
jabọ Pewter obe nipa, bi o ṣe nigbati o blab and '
'Ṣe o ya were?' wipe awọn Ju, ni mimu awọn ọkunrin nipa awọn
apo, ati ntokasi si ọna awọn omokunrin.
Ogbeni Sikes contented ara rẹ pẹlu tying ohun riro
sorapo labẹ rẹ osi eti, ati jerking ori rẹ lori lori awọn
ọtun li ejika rẹ; a nkan ti yadi show eyi ti awọn Juu ap
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 140
peared lati ni oye daradara. O si ki o, ni ko se awọn ofin, pẹlu
eyi ti rẹ gbogbo ibaraẹnisọrọ ti a plentifully besprinkled,
ṣugbọn eyi ti yoo jẹ oyimbo aïpe ti o ba ti nwọn wà record
ed nibi, roo a gilasi ti oti.
'Ati lokan o ko ba majele ti o,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, laying rẹ
ijanilaya lori awọn tabili.
Eleyi a ti so ninu jest; ṣugbọn ti o ba awọn agbọrọsọ le ti ri
awọn buburu leer pẹlu eyi ti awọn Juu si bù rẹ bia aaye bi o ti wa ni tan
yika lati awọn cupboard, o le ti awọn ro pele
ko patapata kobojumu, tabi awọn fẹ (ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ) lati im
mule lori awọn distiller ká ingenuity ko gan jina lati awọn
atijọ jeje ká ariya ọkàn.
Lẹhin nkan mì meji ninu awọn mẹta gilaasi ti ẹmí, Ogbeni Sikes
condescended lati ya diẹ ninu awọn akiyesi ti awọn ọmọ jeje;
eyi ti gracious igbese yori si a ibaraẹnisọrọ ni, ninu eyi ti awọn fa
ati ona ti Oliver ká Yaworan wà circumstantially de
tailed, pẹlu iru awọn atunse ati awọn ilọsiwaju lori awọn otitọ,
bi si awọn nso bayi han julọ ṣiṣe labẹ awọn cir
cumstances.
'Mo wa bẹru,' so wipe awọn Ju, 'ti o le so nkankan
eyi ti yoo gba wa sinu wahala. '
'Ti o ni gidigidi seese,' pada Sikes pẹlu a irira grin.
'O ba blowed lori, Fagin.'
'Ati Mo wa bẹru, iwọ ri, ti fi kun awọn Ju, soro bi ti o ba ti o
ti ko woye awọn interruption; ati nipa awọn miiran
pẹkipẹki bi o si ṣe bẹ, 'Mo wa bẹru pe, ti o ba awọn ere wà soke
pẹlu wa, o le jẹ soke pẹlu kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn siwaju sii, ati pe o
yoo jade wá kuku buru fun ọ jù o ṣe fẹ fun mi,
ololufemi owon.'
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 141
The eniyan bere si, nwọn si yipada yika lori awọn Juu. Ṣugbọn
awọn atijọ jeje ejika won shrugged soke to etí rẹ;
ati awọn oju rẹ won vacantly ranju mọ lori idakeji odi.
Nibẹ je a gun Sinmi. Gbogbo egbe ti awọn kasi,
coterie han ninu ida ara rẹ iweyinpada; ko except
ayíká aja, ti o nipa kan awọn irira fifenula ti ète rẹ
enipe lati wa ni ṣàṣàrò ohun kolu lori awọn ese ti awọn akọkọ
jeje tabi iyaafin ti o le ba pade ninu awọn ita nigba ti
o si jade lọ.
'Enikan gbọdọ ri jade mọ n a ti ṣe ni awọn ọfiisi,'
Ogbeni wi Sikes ni a Elo kekere ohun orin ju bí ó ti ya niwon
o si wá ni.
The Juu nodded assent.
'Ti o ti ko peached, ati ni ileri, nibẹ ni ko si iberu
till o ba jade lẹẹkansi, 'wi Ogbeni Sikes,' ati ki o si gbọdọ jẹ
ya itoju on. O gbọdọ gba idaduro ti rẹ bakan. '
Lẹẹkansi awọn Ju nodded.
Awọn ọgbọn ila yi ti igbese, nitootọ, je kedere;
ṣugbọn, laanu, nibẹ wà ọkan gan lagbara temilorun si
awọn oniwea gba. Eleyi je, pe awọn nso bayi, ati Charley
Bates, ati Fagin, ati Ogbeni William Sikes, sele, ọkan
ati gbogbo, lati ṣe ere a iwa ati ki o jinnafidimule antipathy
si ti lọ sunmọ a olopaọfiisi lori eyikeyi ilẹ tabi pretext what
lailai.
Bi o gun nwọn ki o le ti joko ati ki o wò ni kọọkan miiran,
ni a ipinle ti aidaniloju ko julọ dídùn ti awọn oniweni irú, o
jẹ soro lati gboju le won. O ti wa ni ko pataki lati ṣe eyikeyi guesses
lori koko, sibẹsibẹ; fun awọn lojiji ẹnu ti awọn meji
odo tara tí Oliver ti ri lori ayeye a tele,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 142
ṣẹlẹ awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ lati ṣàn afresh.
'The gan ohun!' wipe awọn Ju. 'Tẹtẹ o lọ; kì yio mi,
ọwọn? '
'Wheres?' si bère lọdọ awọn ọmọ iyaafin.
'Nikan kan soke to awọn ọfiisi, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu coax
ingly.
O ti wa ni nitori si awọn ọmọ iyaafin lati so pe on ko positive
ni ànfàání ati affirm wipe o yoo ko, sugbon wipe o jo kosile
ohun num ati itara ifẹ lati wa ni 'bukun' o ba ti o ṣe fẹ;
a niwa ati elege evasion ti awọn ìbéèrè, eyi ti fihan
awọn ọmọ iyaafin lati ti a ti gbà ti o dara ti adayeba
ibisi eyi ti o le ko ru lati pani lori a ẹlẹgbẹcrea
ture, awọn irora ti a taara ati tokasi kþ.
The Juu ká si rẹwẹsi. O si yipada kuro yi odo
iyaafin, ti o wà gaily, ko lati sọ gorgeously attired, ni a pupa
kaba, alawọ ewe orunkun, ati ofeefee ọmọogbe, si awọn miiran fe
akọ.
'Nancy, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu ni a õrùn ona,
'kini o sọ?'
'Ti o yoo ko ṣe; ki o ni ko si lilo agbiyanju o lori, Fagin, 'la ti
niluu Nancy.
'Kí ni o tumọ nipa ti?' Ogbeni wi Sikes, ti o nwa soke
ni a surly ona.
'Kí ni mo wi, Bill,' dahun pe awọn iyaafin collectedly.
'Kí nìdí, ti o ba o kan awọn eniyan gan fun o,' ngbèro Ogbeni
Sikes: 'eniti o nipa nibi mo ohunkohun ti o.'
'Ati bi mo ti ma ko fẹ' em lati, bẹni, 'dahun Nancy ni awọn
kanna kq ona, 'o ni dipo siwaju sii ko si ju bẹẹni pẹlu
mi, Bill. '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 143
'O yoo lọ, Fagin,' wi Sikes.
'Ko si, o yoo ko, Fagin,' wi Nancy.
'Bẹẹni, ó yoo, Fagin,' wi Sikes.
Ati Ogbeni Sikes wà ọtun. Nipa dint ti maili irokeke,
ileri, ati bribes, awọn iyaafin ni ibeere wà be
bori lori lati daw Igbimo. O je ko,
nitõtọ, fawọ nipa kanna bi ti riro rẹ agbalagba
ọrẹ; fun, ntẹriba laipe kuro sinu awọn adugbo
ti Field Lane lati awọn latọna sugbon genteel agbegbe ti Rat
cliffe, o je ko labẹ awọn kanna apprehension ti jije
mọ nipa eyikeyi ninu awọn afonifoji acquaintance.
Accordingly, pẹlu a mọ funfun apron ti so lori rẹ kaba,
ati awọn rẹ ọmọogbe tucked soke labẹ a koriko Bonnet, both
ìwé ti imura ni pese lati awọn Juu ká Ié
iṣura, Miss Nancy pese sile lati oro jade lori rẹ tán.
'Duro a iseju kan, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu, producing, a kekere kan
bo agbọn. 'Gbé wipe ninu ọkan ọwọ. O wulẹ diẹ la ti
spectable, mi ọwọn. '
'Fun rẹ a ilekunkiri lati gbe ninu rẹ t'other ọkan, Fagin,'
wi Sikes; 'O wulẹ gidi ati genivine bi.'
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, mi ọwọn, ki o se,' so wipe awọn Juu, adiye a
large itaenu bọtini lori awọn forefinger ti awọn ọmọ iyaafin ká
ọwọ ọtún rẹ.
'Nibẹ; gan ti o dara! Gan ti o dara ní tòótọ, mi ọwọn! ' so wipe awọn
Juu, fifi pa ọwọ rẹ.
'Oh, arakunrin mi! Mi talaka, ọwọn, dun, l'kekere
Arakunrin mi! ' exclaimed Nancy, bursting sinu omije, ati wring
ayíká kekere apeere ati awọn itaenu bọtini ni ohun ìrora ti
ibanuje. 'Kí ti di ti i! Nibo ti nwọn ya
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 144
u lati! Oh, ma ni ni aanu, ki o si sọ fun mi ohun ti n a ti ṣe
awọn ọwọn boy, jeje; ṣe, jeje, ti o ba ti o ba Jọwọ, Lakopọ
tlemen! '
Lehin awon fọhùn ọrọ ni a julọ lamentable ati
okandà ohun orin: si awọn immeasurable idunnu ti rẹ hear
ers: Miss Nancy ti duro, winked si awọn ile, nodded
smilingly yika, ati ki o mọ.
'Ah, o ni a onilàkaye girl, mi dears,' so wipe awọn Juu, titan
yika fun awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ ọrẹ, ati gbigbọn ori rẹ gravely, bi
ti o ba ti ni odi rewa si wọn lati tẹle awọn apẹẹrẹ imọlẹ
nwọn ti o kan rí.
'O ni a ola lati rẹ ibalopo,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, àgbáye rẹ gilasi,
ati pa awọn tabili pẹlu rẹ tobi pupo ikunku. 'Eyi ni rẹ
ilera, ati edun okan nwọn a fẹ gbogbo rẹ! '
Nigba ti awọn wọnyi, ati ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran encomiums, won jije
koja lori awọn àseparí Nancy, wipe odo iyaafin ṣe
awọn ti o dara ju ti ọnà rẹ si awọn olopaọfiisi; nibiti, notwith
duro a kekere kan adayeba aijafafa, eyi si nrin lori
nipasẹ awọn ita nikan ati ki o pa, ó dé ni
pipe ailewu Kó lehin.
Titẹ nipa awọn ọna pada, ó tapped jẹjẹ pẹlu awọn bọtini
ni ọkan ninu awọn cellilẹkun, ati ki o tẹtisi. Nibẹ je ko si ohun
laarin: ki o si gbọ ó coughed lẹẹkansi. Ṣi nibẹ wà ko si
fesi: ki ó sọ.
'Nolly, ọwọn?' nkùn Nancy ni a ti onírẹlẹ ohùn; 'Nol
ni ànfàání ati? '
Nibẹ wà ko si eniti o inu ṣugbọn a miserable shoeless crimi
nal, ti wọn si ti a ti ya soke fun ndun fun fère, ati awọn ti o,
awọn ẹṣẹ lodi si awujo nigbati a ti safihan kedere, ní
1
Oliver titanic
Page 145
a ti gan daradara dá nipa Ogbeni Fang si awọn Ile ti
Atunse fun osu kan; pẹlu awọn yẹ ki o si amus
jorinmọrin ifesi wipe niwon o ní ki Elo ìmí lati sa, o
yoo wa ni siwaju sii wholesomely expended lori awọn treadmill
ju ni a gaju ni irinse. O si ṣe ko si idahun: jije
tẹdo irorun bewailing awọn isonu ifère, eyi ti ní
a ti confiscated fun awọn lilo ti awọn county: ki Nancy koja
lori si awọn tókàn cell, o si ti lu nibẹ.
'Daradara!' kigbe a rẹwẹsi ati feeble ohùn.
'Ṣe nibẹ a kekere kan ọmọkunrin nibi?' si bère Nancy, pẹlu ami a
liminary sob.
'Ko si,' dahun ohùn; 'Ọlọrun lẹkun.'
Eleyi je a isansa ti ọgọtamarun, ti o si ti lọ lati tubu
fun KO ndun fun fère; tabi, ninu awọn ọrọ miiran, o ma ṣagbe fun ni
awọn ita, ki o si ṣe ohunkohun fun livelihood rẹ. Ni awọn tókàn
cell wà ọkunrin miran, ti o si ti lọ lati awọn kanna tubu
fun Hawking tin saucepans lai iweašẹ; nitorina n ṣe
nkankan fun rẹ alãye, ni defiance ti awọn ontẹọfiisi.
Sugbon, bi bẹni ti awọn wọnyi ọdaràn dahùn si awọn orukọ
ti Oliver, tabi ohunkohun nipa rẹ mọ, Nancy ṣe gígùn
soke to awọn fefe Oṣiṣẹ ni ṣi kuro waistcoat; ati pẹlu awọn
julọ
piteous wailings ati ẹkún, jigbe diẹ pit
eous nipa a tọ ati lilo daradara lilo ti awọn itaenu bọtini ati
awọn kekere apeere, roo rẹ ara ọwọn arakunrin.
'Mo ti ko ni i, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ eniyan.
'Ibo lo wa?' pariwo Nancy, ni a distracted ona.
'Kí nìdí, awọn jeje ká ọ,' dahun pe ọgágun.
'Kí jeje! Oh, oreọfẹ ọrun! Ohun ti gentle
ọkunrin? ' exclaimed Nancy.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 146
Ni esi si yi incoherent bibeere, atijọ eniyan ni
akoso awọn jinna fowo arabinrin pe Oliver ti a ti ya
aisan ninu awọn ọfiisi, ati gba agbara ni Nitori ti a wit
lati fibi ntẹriba safihan awọn ole jija lati ti a ti dá nipa
miran ọmọkunrin, ko ni itimole; ati pe awọn abanirojọ ní
gbé e kuro, ninu ohun insensible majemu, lati ara rẹ
ibugbe: ti ati niti eyi ti, gbogbo awọn informant mọ
a, ti o wà ni ibikan Pentonville, o gbọ
ti ọrọ mẹnuba ninu awọn itọnisọna si awọn coachman.
Ni a Ihinyi ti ipinle iyemeji ati aidaniloju, awọn agonized
odo obinrin ßiyemeji si awọn ẹnubodè, ati ki o si, Passiparọ
rẹ sadewun yi rin fun o yara a run, pada nipa awọn julọ
àbùjá ati idiju ipa o le ro ti, si awọn
awọn si ibugbe ti awọn Juu.
Ogbeni Bill Sikes ti Kaini gbọ awọn iroyin ti awọn expedi
làti fi, ju o soke gan hastily npe ni awọn funfun aja,
ati, o nri lori rẹ ijanilaya, expeditiously si lọ: lai de
IDIBO eyikeyi akoko lati awọn formality ti awọn ileedun okan
e kaaro.
'A gbọdọ mọ ibi tí ó ti jẹ, mi dears; o gbọdọ wa ni ri, '
wipe awọn Ju gidigidi yiya. 'Charley, ṣe nkankan sugbon skulk
nipa, till o mu ile diẹ ninu awọn iroyin ti rẹ! Nancy, mi
ọwọn, mo gbọdọ ti i ri. Mo ti gbẹkẹle fun nyin, mi ọwọn, to
ati awọn ti o Artful fun ohun gbogbo! Duro, duro, 'fi kun awọn Juu,
šiši a duroa pẹlu gbigbọn a ọwọ; 'Nibẹ ni owo,
mi dears. Mo ti yio sé yi itaja sinight. O yoo mọ
ibi ti lati ri mi! Maa ko da nibi a iseju. Ko ohun ese,
mi dears! '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, o ti ti wọn lati awọn yara: ati
1
Oliver titanic
Page 147
fara ilopomanti ati barring awọn ilekun lẹhin wọn,
fà lati oniweibi ti concealment awọn apoti ti o ní
momo ti sọ si Oliver. Nigbana ni, o hastily Pro
ceeded lati sọ awọn Agogo ati Okuta Iyebiye nisalẹ rẹ
aso.
A RAP ni awọn ẹnuọna wúle u ni yi ojúṣe. 'Ta ni
Nibẹ?' o kigbe ni a shrill ohun orin.
'Me!' dahun pe ohùn awọn nso bayi, nipasẹ awọn key
iho.
'Kí bayi?' si kigbe si Ju sàfẹẹrí.
'Ti wa ni o wa ni lati kidnapped si awọn miiran Ken kan, Nancy wí?' ni
quired awọn nso bayi.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe, ara Juda, 'gbogbo ibi ti o lays lé e lori.
Ri i, ri i jade, ti o ni gbogbo. Mo si mọ ohun ti lati se
Itele; kò bẹru. '
Awọn ọmọkunrin nkùn a esi ti ofofo: ati ki o yára
downstairs lẹhin awọn ẹlẹgbẹ rẹ.
'O si ti ko peached bẹ jina,' so wipe awọn Ju bi on si lepa rẹ
ojúṣe. 'Bi o ba si tumo si lati blab wa laarin rẹ titun ọrẹ,
a le da ẹnu rẹ sibẹsibẹ. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 148
ORÍ XIV
Ni ninu Siwaju
1
Particulars OF Oliver NI
Duro NI MR. BROWNLOW NI,
FI o lapẹẹrẹ
P eyi
KÌÍNÍ MR. GRIMWIG
Fọhùn niti
Fun u, nigbati o si lọ
OUT ON AN tán
Eyin ẹdọ laipe bọlọwọ lati awọn Dídákúfit sinu eyi ti
Ogbeni Brownlow ká abrupt exclamation ti sọ fun u,
awọn koko ti awọn aworan ti a fara yee, mejeeji nipa awọn
atijọ jeje ati Iyaafin Bedwin, ni awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ ti o
1
Oliver titanic
Page 149
aiyede ti: eyi ti nitootọ bí kò tọka si Oliver ká histo
ry tabi asesewa, sugbon ti a fi ala si iru ero bi ipá
amuse lai moriwu rẹ. O si wà tun ju lagbara lati gba soke
lati aro; ṣugbọn, nígbà tí ó sọkalẹ wá sinu awọn housekeep
Eri ká yara ọjọ kejì, rẹ akọkọ igbese lati je lé ohun itara kokan
ni awọn odi, ni ireti ti lẹẹkansi nwa lori awọn oju ti awọn
lẹwa iyaafin. Re ireti wà adehun, howev
Eri, fun awọn aworan ti a ti kuro.
'Ah!' so housekeeper, wiwo awọn itọsọna ti Ol
iver ká oju. 'O ti wa ni lọ, o ri.'
'Mo ti ri o jẹ ma'am,' dahun Oliver. 'Kí nìdí ti won ya
o kuro? '
'O ti a ti ya lulẹ, ọmọ, nítorí pé Ogbeni Brownlow
wi, pe o bi o dabi enipe si dààmú o, boya o le sasọtẹlẹ
på rẹ sunmọ daradara, o mọ, 'rejoined awọn atijọ iyaafin.
'Oh, ko si, nitootọ. O ko dààmú mi, ma'am, 'wi Oliver. 'Mo
feran lati ri o. Mo oyimbo fẹràn o. '
'Daradara, daradara!' wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin, ti o darahumouredly; 'O
gba daradara bi sare bi ti lailai ti o le, ọwọn, ki o si jẹ ti fikọ
soke lẹẹkansi. Nibẹ! Mo ileri ọ pe! Bayi, jẹ ki a soro nipa
nkankan miran. '
Yi je gbogbo alaye ti Oliver le gba nipa
awọn aworan ni ti akoko. Bi awọn atijọ iyaafin ti ti ki ni irú
si i ninu rẹ aisan, o endeavored lati ro ti ko si siwaju sii ti
awọn koko kan ki o si; ki o si gbọ bẹlẹjé a nla
ọpọlọpọ awọn itan ó sọ fún un, nipa ohun amiable ati ki o dara
ọmọbinrin ti ni iyi, tí a iyawo si ohun amiable ati hand
diẹ ninu awọn ọkunrin, o si ngbe ni orileede; ati nipa a ọmọ, ti o
je Akọwe si a oniṣòwo rẹ West Indies awọn; ati awọn ti o wà,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 150
tun, iru kan ti o dara odo eniyan, ati ki o kowe iru maa paya awọn lẹta
ile merin ni igbaa odun, ti o si mu awọn omije sinu rẹ
oju lati soro nipa wọn. Nigba ti o ti atijọ iyaafin ti expatiated,
a igba pipẹ, on awọn excellences ti awọn ọmọ rẹ, ati awọn mer
awọn oniweti o dara rẹ ni irú ọkọ Yato si, tí ó ti kú
ati lọ, ko dara ọwọn ọkàn! o kan mefaatiogún ọdún, o je
akoko lati ni tii. Lẹhin ti tii ó bẹrẹ sí kọ Oliver crib
bage: eyi ti o kẹkọọ bi ni kiakia bi o le kọ: ati ni
eyi ti game nwọn dun, pẹlu nla anfani ati walẹ, un
digba o je akoko fun invalid lati ni diẹ ninu awọn gbona waini ati
omi, pẹlu kan bibẹ pẹlẹbẹ ti gbẹ tositi, ati ki o si lọ lati cosily si ibusun.
Wọn wà dun ọjọ, awon ti Oliver ká imularada. Ev
erything wà ki idakẹjẹ, ati afinju, ati orderly; gbogbo ènìyàn ki
Iru ati ti onírẹlẹ; wipe lẹhin ti awọn ariwo rudurudu ninu awọn ati
lãrin eyiti o ti nigbagbogbo gbé, o dabi bi Ọrun
ara. O si wà Gere ti lagbara to lati fi aṣọ rẹ lori,
daradara, ju Ogbeni Brownlow ṣẹlẹ a pipe titun aṣọ,
ati a titun fila, ati a titun kan bata ti bata, lati wa ni pese fun
fun u. Bi Oliver ti so fun wipe on ki o le ṣe ohun ti o feran pẹlu
awọn atijọ aṣọ, o si fi wọn fun iranṣẹ a tí ó ti gan
irú fun u, ati ki o beere rẹ lati ta wọn si a Juu, ki o si pa
awọn owo fun ara rẹ. Eleyi ó gan ni imurasilẹ ṣe; ati, bi Oli
ver wò jade ti awọn parlor window, o si ri awọn Juu eerun
wọn soke ninu re ati apo rin kuro, o ro oyimbo inudidun lati
ro pe won ni won kuro lailewu lọ, ati pe o wà nibẹ bayi ko si
ṣee ṣe ewu ti rẹ lailai ni ogbon lati wọ wọn tún.
Wọn wà ìbànújẹ ẹlẹgbin, lati sọ otitọ; ati Oliver ti kò
ní a titun aṣọ ṣaaju ki o to.
Ọkan aṣalẹ, nipa a ọsẹ kan lẹhin ibalopọ lọkọlaya ti awọn pic
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 151
ture, bi o ti joko sọrọ tirè Bedwin, nibẹ wá a
ifiranṣẹ si isalẹ lati Ogbeni Brownlow, wipe ti o ba Oliver titanic ro
lẹwa daradara, o yẹ ki o fẹ lati ri i ni iwadi rẹ, ati ki o soro
fun u a kekere kan nigba ti.
'Bukun wa, o si gbà wa! Wẹ ọwọ rẹ, ki o si jẹ ki mi apa
rẹ irun dara julọ fun o, ọmọ, 'wi Mrs. Bedwin. 'Eyin
okan laaye! Ti a ba ti mọ oun yoo ti beere fun o,
a yoo ti fi ọ a mọ kola on, ati ki o ṣe ti o bi
smati bi sixpence! '
Oliver si ṣe bi awọn atijọ iyaafin ni ki i; ati, biotilejepe ó
pohun ṣẹsin, Nibayi, ti o wa nibẹ je ko koda
akoko lati si isupọ awọn kekere Frill ti dé rẹ seetikola;
o si wò ki elege ati ki o dara, pelu ti o pataki
ti ara ẹni anfani, ti o si lọ bẹ jina bi lati sọ: nwa ni
i pẹlu awọn nla aroye lati ori si ẹsẹ, ti o tun
ore ko ro pe o yoo ti ṣee ṣe, on awọn gunjulo
akiyesi, lati ti ṣe Elo iyato ninu rẹ fun awọn dara.
Bayi iwuri, Oliver tapped ni awọn iwadi ẹnuọna. Lori
Ogbeni Brownlow pipe fun u lati wa si ni, o si ri ara
ni a kekere kan pada yara, oyimbo ni kikun ti awọn iwe, pẹlu a window,
nwa sinu diẹ ninu awọn dídùn kekere Ọgba. Nibẹ je a tabili
kale oke niwaju window, ni eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow wà
joko kika. Nigbati o ri Oliver, o tì awọn ti iwe
kuro lati rẹ, o si wi fun u lati wá sunmọ awọn tabili, ki o si joko
si isalẹ. Oliver complied; ẹnu yà a si ibi ti awọn eniyan le
wa ni ri lati ka iru a nla nọmba ti awọn iwe bi enipe si
wa ni kọ lati ṣe awọn aye gbọn. Eyi ti o jẹ ṣi a ya
lati diẹ RÍ awọn eniyan ju Oliver titanic, gbogbo ọjọ ti
aye won.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 152
'Nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn iwe, ni o wa nibẹ ko, mi ọmọkunrin?'
Ogbeni wi Brownlow, wíwo awọn iwariiri pẹlu eyi ti Oli
ver ti diwọn awọn selifu ti ami lati awọn pakà si awọn
aja.
'A nla nọmba, sir,' dahun Oliver. Emi kò ri bẹ
ọpọlọpọ. '
'O ka wọn, ti o ba ti o ba huwa daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman jowo; 'Ati awọn ti o yoo fẹ pe, dara ju nwa ni
awọn outsides, that ni, diẹ ninu awọn igba miran; nitori nibẹ ni o wa awọn iwe ohun
ti awọn ti awọn gbelehin ati ki o eeni ni o wa nipa jina awọn ti o dara ju awọn ẹya ara. '
'Mo Sawon ti won ba wa awon eru eyi, sir,' wi Oliver,
ntokasi si diẹ ninu awọn tobi quartos, pẹlu kan ti o dara ti yio se ti gilding
nipa awọn abuda.
'Ko nigbagbogbo awon,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, patting Oliver
on awọn ori, ati rerin bi o si ṣe bẹ; 'Nibẹ ni o wa miiran equal
ni ànfàání ati eru eyi, tilẹ ti a Elo kere iwọn. Bawo ni o yẹ
o fẹ lati dagba soke a onilàkaye ọkunrin, ki o si kọ iwe, eh? '
'Mo ro pe mo ti yoo kuku ka wọn, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Kini! ti yoo ko o fẹ lati wa ni a iweonkqwe? ' so wipe awọn
atijọ jeje.
Oliver kà a kekere kan nigba ti; ati ni kẹhin wipe, ó yẹ
ro pe o yoo jẹ Elo dara a ohun kan lati wa a iweeniti o;
lori eyi ti awọn atijọ jeje rerin i nileô okeere, ati de
clared o si ti wi a gan ti o dara ohun. Eyi ti Oliver ro dùn
lati ti ṣe, bi o tilẹ nipa ọna ti ko si mọ ohun ti o wà.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, composing rẹ fea
tures. 'Ẹ má bẹrù! A yoo ko ṣe ohun onkowe ti nyin,
nigba ti o wa ni ẹya mọ isowo lati wa ni kẹkọọ, tabi birikisise
lati tan si. '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 153
'O ṣeun, sir,' wi Oliver. Ni awọn itara ona ti rẹ
fesi, awọn atijọ jeje rerin lẹẹkansi; o si wi nkankan
nipa a iyanilenu instinct, eyi ti Oliver, ko agbọye,
san ko gan nla ifojusi si.
'Bayi,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, soro ti o ba ti ṣee ṣe ni a kind
Eri, sugbon ni akoko kanna ni a Elo siwaju sii pataki ona,
ju Oliver ti lailai mọ u ro sibẹsibẹ, 'Mo fẹ o
lati san nla akiyesi, mi ọmọkunrin, si ohun ti Mo n lilọ lati sọ.
Mo ti yio sọrọ si nyin lai eyikeyi Reserve; nitori emi daju
ti o ba wa daradara anfani lati ni oye mi, bi ọpọlọpọ awọn agbalagba eniyan
yoo jẹ. '
'Oh, ma ko so fun o ti wa ni lilọ lati rán mi lọ, sir, gbadura!'
exclaimed Oliver, bẹrù ni pataki ohun orin ti atijọ
jeje ká ibẹrẹ! 'Ẹ má tan mi jade ti ilẹkun
rìn kiri ni ita lẹẹkansi. Jẹ ki mi duro nibi, ki o si wa a
iranṣẹ. Ma ṣe fi mi pada si awọn òsi ibi ti mo ti wá
lati. Ni aanu lori talaka a ọmọkunrin, sir! '
'Mi ọwọn ọmọ,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje, gbe nipasẹ awọn
iferan ti Oliver ká afilọ lojiji; 'Ti o nilo ko ni le bẹru
ti mi deserting nyin, ayafi ti o ba fun mi fa. '
Emi kò, kò yio, sir, 'interposed Oliver.
'Mo lero ko,' rejoined awọn atijọ jeje. 'Emi ko ro
o lailai yio. Mo ti a ti fi tan, ṣaaju ki o to, ninu awọn ohun
ẹniti mo ti endeavored lati anfani; sugbon mo lero strongly disorders
farahan lati gbekele o, tibe; emi ni mo n diẹ nife
nítorí yín ju mo ti le daradara iroyin fun, ani si ara mi.
Awọn eniyan ẹniti mo ti on bestowed mi li olufẹ ife, luba
jin ninu won ni sare; ṣugbọn, biotilejepe awọn idunu ati de
ina ti aye mi luba sin nibẹ ju, ti mo ti ko ṣe a coffin
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 154
ti ọkàn mi, ati ki o kü o soke, lailai, on mi ti o dara ju affections.
Jin ipọnju ti strengthened ati sugbon ti a dà ni wọn. '
Bi awọn atijọ jeje so eyi ninu a kekere ohùn: siwaju sii lati
ara rẹ jù si rẹ Companion: bi o si wà ipalọlọ
fun a kukuru akoko lehin: Oliver joko si tun oyimbo.
'Daradara, daradara!' wi atijọ jeje ni ipari, ni a diẹ
cheerful ohun orin, 'Mo nikan sọ yi, nitori ti o ni a ọmọ
ọkàn; ati ki o mọ pe ti mo ti jiya nla irora ati sor
kana, o yoo wa ni diẹ ṣọra, boya, ko si egbo mi
lẹẹkansi. O sọ ohun ti o ba wa aláìníbaba, lai a ọrẹ rẹ ni awọn
aye; gbogbo awọn ìgbökõsí Mo ti ni anfani lati ṣe, jẹrisi
awọn gbólóhùn. Jẹ ki mi gbọ rẹ itan; ibi ti o wá
lati; ti o mú nyin soke; ati bi o ti ni sinu Asise to
pany ninu eyi ti mo ti ri ọ. Sọ otitọ, ati awọn ti o yio
ko ni le friendless nigba ti Mo n gbe. '
Oliver ká sobs ẹnikeji rẹ utterance fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju;
nigbati o si wà lori awọn ojuami ti ibẹrẹ lati relate bi o ní
a ti mu soke ni awọn r'oko, ati ni ti gbe si awọn workhouse
nipa Ogbeni Bumble, a peculiarly ikanju kekere ni ilopokolu
ti a ti gbọ ni awọn itaẹnuọna: ati awọn iranṣẹ, nṣiṣẹ saseyori
pẹtẹẹsì, kede Ogbeni Grimwig.
'Ṣe o bọ soke?' Ogbeni si bère Brownlow.
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun pe awọn iranṣẹ. 'O si beere ti o ba ti wa nibẹ wà eyikeyi
muffins ni ile; ati, nigbati mo wi fun u bẹẹni, ó sọ pé òun
ti wá si tii. '
Ogbeni Brownlow rẹrin musẹ; ati, titan si Oliver, so wipe
Ogbeni Grimwig je ohun atijọ ore rẹ, ati on kò gbọdọ lokan
rẹ jije a kekere ti o ni inira ninu rẹ iwa; nitoriti o ti wà a yẹ
ẹdá ni isalẹ, bi o ti ní idi lati mọ.
1
Page 155
Oliver titanic
'Ki emi ki downstairs lọ, sir?' si bère Oliver.
'Ko si,' dahun Ogbeni Brownlow, 'Emi yoo kuku ti o wà
Nibi.'
Ni akoko yi, nibẹ rin sinu yara: atilẹyin
ara nipa a nipọn stick: a aiya atijọ jeje, dipo arọ
ni ọkan ẹsẹ, ti a wọ li aṣọ a blue ma ndan, ṣi kuro waist
ndan, nankeen ṣòkoto ati gaiters, ati ọrọa brimmed
funfun ijanilaya, pẹlu awọn mejeji ni tansoke pẹlu alawọ ewe. A gan small
plaited seeti Frill di jade kuro waistcoat; ati awọn kan gan
gun, irin aagopq, pẹlu nkankan sugbon a bọtini ni opin,
dangled loosely ni isalẹ o. Awọn pari rẹ funfun neckerchief
won majemu ti a sinu rogodo nipa awọn iwọn ti ẹya osan; awọn vari
ety ti ni nitobi sinu eyi ti oju rẹ si rẹwẹsi ti a majemu ti, ṣe ipenija alaye
apejuwe. O si ní a ona ti dide ori rẹ lori ọkan
ẹgbẹ nígbà tí ó sọ; ati ti nwa jade ninu awọn igun naa ti
oju rẹ ni akoko kanna: eyi ti irresistibly leti awọn
beholder ti a parrot. Ni yi iwa, o wa titi ara rẹ, awọn
akoko ti o ṣe oju rẹ; ati, dani jade a kekere
nkan ti osanPeeli ni apa ká ipari, kigbe soke pe, ni a growl
Ing, discontented ohùn.
'Wò nibi! ni o ri yi! Se ko o a julọ iyanu ati
extraordinary ohun ti mo ti ko le pe ni a ile ọkunrin na sugbon mo
ri nkan ti a talaka yìí surgeon ká ore lori awọn staircase?
Mo ti sọ a ti lamed pẹlu osan Peelilẹẹkan, ati ki o Mo mọ orange
Peeli yio jẹ mi ikú, tabi Emi yoo jẹ akoonu lati jẹ mi ori ara wọn,
sir! '
Eleyi je awọn dara ìfilọ pẹlu eyi ti Ogbeni Grimwig
lona ati ki o timo fere gbogbo itenumo o ṣe; ati
ti o wà ni diẹ ninu rẹ le kan soso nla, nitoripe, ani admit
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 156
Ting fun awọn nitori ti ariyanjiyan, awọn seese ti ijinle sayensi
ilọsiwaju a mu si ti kọja eyi ti yoo jeki
a jeje lati jẹ ara rẹ ori ninu awọn iṣẹlẹ ti rẹ jije ki
sọnu, Ogbeni Grimwig ká ori je iru a paapa ti o tobi
ọkan, ti awọn julọ sanguine eniyan laaye fee le enter
tain a ireti ninu kikopa anfani lati gba nipasẹ o ni a igbalejo lati fi
o šee igbọkanle jade ninu ibeere, a gidigidi nipọn ti a bo ti lulú.
'Mo ti yoo jẹ mi ori, sir,' tun Ogbeni Grimwig, ohun ijqra rẹ
Stick lori ilẹ. 'Hallo! kini yẹn!' nwa ni Oli
ver, ati retreating a Pace tabi meji.
'Eleyi jẹ odo Oliver titanic, ẹniti a ni won soro
nipa, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow.
'O ko tumo si lati so pe o ni awọn ọmọkunrin ti o ní ni ibà,
Oliver tẹriba.
Mo nireti?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, recoiling a kekere kan diẹ sii. 'Duro
a iseju! Maa ko sọrọ! Stop 'tesiwaju Ogbeni Grimwig,
abruptly, ọdun gbogbo dread ti awọn iba ninu rẹ Ijagunmolu ni awọn
Awari; 'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin ti o ní ni osan! Ti o ba ti o ni ko
awọn ọmọkunrin, sir, ti o ní ni osan, ati tì yi bit ti Peeli
lori awọn staircase, Mo ti yoo jẹ ori mi, ati ju rẹ. '
'Ko si, ko si, o ti ko ní ọkan,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, rerin.
'Ẹ wá! Fi rẹ si isalẹ ijanilaya; o si sọ fun mi odo ore. '
'Mo lero strongly lori koko yi, sir,' so wipe awọn irritable atijọ
jeje, loje ni pa re ibọwọ. 'Nibẹ ni nigbagbogbo diẹ ẹ sii tabi
kere osanPeeli a fi okuta tẹ ni ita wa; ati ki o Mo MO
o ti n fi nibẹ nipa awọn abẹ ká boy ni awọn igun. A odo
obinrin kọsẹ lórí a bit kẹhin night, ati ki o subu lodi si mi
ọgbarailings; taara ó dìde soke Mo si ri rẹ si ọna wo
infernal rẹ pupa atupa pẹlu awọn pantomimeina. 'Maa ko lọ
1
Oliver titanic
Page 157
fun u pe, 'Mo ti a npe ni jade ti awọn window,' o ni ohun agbénipa! A le pọnran
pakute! ' Ki o jẹ. Ti o ba ti wa ni not 'Nibi awọn irascible atijọ jeje
fun a nla kolu lori ilẹ pẹlu rẹ ọpá; eyi ti o wà
nigbagbogbo gbọye, nipa awọn ọrẹ rẹ, lati laisọfa awọn ihuwa
ìfilọ, nigbakugba ti o ti ko kosile ni ọrọ. Nigbana ni, si tun
fifi re ọpá li ọwọ rẹ, o si joko; ati, nsii a
ė ojugilasi, eyi ti o ti wọ so si a ọrọ dudu
riband, si mu a view ti Oliver: ti o, ri wipe o je awọn
ohun ti se ayewo, awọ, o si tẹriba lẹẹkansi.
'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ni o?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, ni ipari.
'Ti o ni awọn ọmọkunrin,' dahun pe Ogbeni Brownlow.
'Bawo ni o, boy?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig.
'A nla ti yio se dara, o ṣeun, sir,' dahun Oliver.
Mr Brownlow, seeming lati apprehend pé rẹ nlò
ore je nipa lati sọ nkankan àìbáradé, beere Oli
ver lati Akobaratan downstairs ki o si sọ Iyaafin Bedwin nwọn wà setan
fun tii; eyi ti, bi o ti ṣe ko idaji bi awọn alejo ká ona, o si
wà gan dun lati se.
'O si jẹ kan daranwa ọmọkunrin, ni o ko?' Ogbeni si bère Brown
kekere.
'Emi ko mọ,' dahun Ogbeni Grimwig, pettishly.
'Maa ko mọ?'
'No. Emi ko mọ. Mo kò ri eyikeyi iyato ninu omokunrin. Mo nikan
mọ meji too ti omokunrin. Mealy omokunrin, ati eran maludojuko omokunrin. '
'Ati eyi ti o jẹ Oliver?'
'Mealy. Mo mọ a ore ti o ni a maludojuko ọmọkunrin; a itanran
boy, ti won pe e; pẹlu a yika ori, ati pupa ereke, ati
Samaj oju; a horrid ọmọkunrin; pẹlu ara ati npọ a ti ap
pia lati wa ni wiwu jade ti awọn seams rẹ bulu aṣọ; pẹlu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 158
ohùn a asewo, ati awọn yanilenu ti a Ikooko. Mo mọ ọ!
The wretch! '
'Ẹ wá,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, 'wọnyi ni o wa ko ni charac
teristics ti odo Oliver titanic; ki o nilo ko ṣojulọyin rẹ
ibinu. '
'Wọn ti wa ni ko,' dahun pe Ogbeni Grimwig. 'O le ni
buru. '
Nibi, Ogbeni Brownlow coughed sàfẹẹrí; eyi ti ap
peared lati irewesi Ogbeni Grimwig awọn julọ olorinrin idunnu.
'O le ni buru, mo sọ pé,' tun Ogbeni Grimwig. 'Nibo
ko ni ó ti wá lati! Tani o je? Kí ni o? O ti ní a
ibà. Ohun ti ti ti? Fevers wa ni ko ti ao si ti o dara peope;
ni o wa ti won? Buburu eniyan ni fevers ma; ni ko ti won,
eh? Mo ti mọ ọkunrin kan ti a ṣù ni Jamaica fun murdering
oluwa rẹ. O ti ní a ibà mẹfa; o ti ko recom
mended si aanu lori wipe iroyin. Pooh! isọkusọ! '
Nisisiyi, ni otitọ wà, ti o ni awọn inmost recesses ti rẹ
ọkàn ara rẹ, Ogbeni Grimwig a strongly sọnu lati gba
pe Oliver ká ifarahan ati ona wà pọnransasọtẹlẹ
possessing; sugbon o ní a lagbara to yanilenu fun ni ilodi,
sharpened on yi ayeye nipasẹ awọn wIwA ti awọn orange
Peeli; ati, inwardly ti npinnu wipe ko si eniyan yẹ
pàsẹ fun u boya a ọmọkunrin ti a daradaranwa tabi ko, o
ti resolved, lati akọkọ, lati tako ọrẹ rẹ. Nigba ti Ogbeni
Brownlow gba eleyi pe on ko si ọkan ojuami ti lorun le
o si ti pada a itelorun idahun; ati pe o Post
poned eyikeyi iwadi sinu Oliver ká tẹlẹ itan titi
o ro awọn ọmọkunrin je lagbara to lati gbọ o; Ogbeni Grim
mima fi chuckled maliciously. O si roo, pẹlu a lójú tákí,,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 159
boya awọn housekeeper si wà ninu awọn habit ti kika awọn
awo ni night; nitori o ba ti o ko ri tabili asibi tabi meji
sonu diẹ ninu awọn sunshiny owurọ, idi, oun yoo jẹ akoonu
sio si bẹ siwaju.
Gbogbo eyi, Ogbeni Brownlow, biotilejepe bikita ara ti
ohun impetuous jeje: mọ ọrẹ rẹ ká peculiari
seése, bí pẹlu nla ti o dara arin takiti; bi Ogbeni Grimwig, ni tii,
je oreọfẹ dùn lati han re gbogbo alakosile ti awọn
muffins, ọrọ lọ lori gidigidi laisiyonu; ati Oliver, ti o
ṣe ọkan ninu awọn keta, bẹrẹ lati lero siwaju sii ni Ease rẹ ju o
ti sibẹsibẹ ṣe ni awọn gbígbóná atijọ jeje ká niwaju.
'Ati nigbati ti wa ni o ti lọ si gbọ ni kikun, otitọ, ati par
ticular iroyin ti awọn aye ati seresere ti Oliver titanic? '
beere Grimwig ti Ogbeni Brownlow, ni awọn ipari ti awọn
onje; nwa mejeji ni Oliver, bi o ti ìgbòògùn rẹ koko.
'Latikeji owurọ,' dahun pe Ogbeni Brownlow. 'M ba
dipo o si wà pẹlu mi nikan ni awọn akoko. Wá soke to mi lati
ọla, owurọ ni mẹwa wakati kẹsan, mi ọwọn. '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' dahun Oliver. O si dahùn pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn hesita
ìfitónilétí, nítorí pé ó ti a dapo nipa Ogbeni Grimwig ká nwa ki
lile ni i.
'Mo ti yoo so fun o ohun ti,' si etí ni wipe okunrin jeje si Ogbeni
Brownlow; 'Kì yio wá soke si ọ lati owurọli ọla. Mo
ri i ṣiyemeji. O si ti wa ni deceiving o, mi o dara ore. '
'Mo ti yoo búra o ni ko,' dahun Ogbeni Brownlow, warmly.
'Ti o ba ni ko,' wi Ogbeni Grimwig, 'I'll' ati isalẹ lọ
awọn stick.
'Mo ti yoo dahun fun wipe ọmọkunrin ká òtítọ pẹlu aye mi!' wi Ogbeni
Brownlow, knocking awọn tabili.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 160
'Ati Mo fun eké rẹ pẹlu mi ori!' rejoined Ogbeni
Grimwig, knocking awọn tabili tun.
'A yoo ri,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, yiyewo rẹ nyara an
ger.
'A yoo,' dahun Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu a si tako ẹrin;
'A yoo.'
Bi ayanmọ yoo ni o, Iyaafin Bedwin chanced lati mu ni, ni
akoko yi, a kekere biri ti awọn iwe, eyi ti Ogbeni Brownlow
ti ti owurọ ra ti awọn aami bookstall
si ma ṣe oluṣọ, ti o ti tẹlẹ ṣayẹwo ni yi itan; ntẹriba gbe
wọn lori awọn tabili, ó pese sile lati lọ kuro ni yara.
'Duro awọn ọmọkunrin, Mrs. Bedwin!' Ogbeni wi Brownlow; 'o wa
nkankan lati lọ pada. '
'O si ti lọ, sir,' dahun Mrs. Bedwin.
Pe, Pè lẹhin rẹ, 'so Ogbeni Brownlow; 'O ni pato. O si jẹ
a talaka enia, ati awọn ti won ti wa ni ko san fun. Nibẹ ni o wa diẹ ninu awọn iwe ohun
lati wa ni ya pada, ju. '
Awọn itaenu ti a ṣí. Oliver sáré ọkan ọna; ati awọn
girl sáré miran; ati Iyaafin Bedwin duro lori igbese ati
pariwo fun awọn ọmọkunrin; ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ ko si ọmọkunrin ni oju. Oliver
ati awọn girl pada, ni a breathless ipinle, lati jabo wipe
nibẹ wà ko si tidings ti rẹ.
'Eyin mi, emi ni gidigidi binu fun pe,' kigbe Ogbeni Brown
kekere; 'Mo gbadura paapa awon iwe lati wa ni pada
sinight. '
'Firanṣẹ Oliver pẹlu wọn,' so Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu ohun iron
iCal ẹrin; 'O yoo jẹ daju lati gbà wọn kuro lailewu, o mọ.'
'Bẹẹni; ma jẹ ki mi ya wọn, ti o ba ti o jọwọ, sir, 'wi Oliver.
'Mo ti yoo ṣiṣe awọn gbogbo awọn ọna, sir.'
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 161
The atijọ okunrin jeje ti a kan lilọ lati so pe Oliver
yẹ ki o ko lọ jade lori eyikeyi iroyin; nigbati a julọ irira
Ikọaláìdúró lati Ogbeni Grimwig pinnu fun u pe o yẹ;
ati pe, nipa rẹ tọ idoto ti awọn Igbimo, o si
yẹ ki o fi mule fun u awọn iyanje ti awọn ifura rẹ: on yi
ori ni o kere: ni ẹẹkan.
'O NI YIO lọ, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje. 'The
iwe ni o wa lori kan alaga nipa mi tabili. Bu wọn si isalẹ. '
Oliver, inudidun lati wa ni ti lilo, mu mọlẹ awọn iwe ohun
labẹ rẹ apa ni a nla bustle; o si duro, fila ni ọwọ, si
gbọ ohun ti ifiranṣẹ o si wà lati ya.
'O ni lati sọ,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow, glancing ni imurasilẹ ni
Grimwig; 'Ti o ba wa lati so pe ti o ti mu awon iwe
afehinti; si wipe o ti wá lati san awọn mẹrin iwon mẹwa Mo
ìtanràn rẹ. Eleyi jẹ maruniwon a akọsilẹ, ki o yoo ni lati mu
mi pada, mẹwa shillings yi. '
'Mo ti yoo ko ni le iṣẹju mẹwa, sir,' wi Oliver, eagerly. Nini
buttoned soke ni ifowoakọsilẹ ninu rẹ jaketi apo, ati ki o gbe
awọn iwe ohun fara labẹ rẹ apa, o ṣe a respectful
teriba, o si sosi awọn yara. Mrs. Bedwin si tọ ọ si awọn
itaenu, o fun u ọpọlọpọ itọnisọna nipa awọn ti o sunmọ
ọna, ati awọn orukọ ti awọn Olutawe, ati awọn orukọ ti awọn
ita: gbogbo awọn ti eyi Oliver so wipe on kedere gbọye. Hav
Ing superadded ọpọlọpọ awọn iyanju kan nipa lati wa ni daju ati ki o ko ya
tutu, awọn atijọ iyaafin ni ipari idasilẹ u lati lọ.
'Ẹ mã súre fun oju rẹ dun!' wi atijọ iyaafin, nwa lẹhin rẹ.
'Emi ko le rù, bakan, lati jẹ ki i jade lọ niwaju mi.'
Ni akoko yi, Oliver wò gaily yika, ati nodded
ṣaaju ki o wa ni tan awọn igun. The atijọ iyaafin smilingly pada
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 162
kikí rẹ, ati, miiran ti awọn ẹnuọna, pada lọ, si rẹ ara
yara.
'Jẹ ki n ri; o yoo jẹ pada ni ogún iṣẹju, ni awọn lon
gest, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow, nfa jade iṣọ rẹ, ati gbigbe
o lori tabili. 'O ni yio je dudu nipa ti akoko.'
'Oh! o gan reti u lati wá pada, ṣe o? ' ni
quired Ogbeni Grimwig.
'Ṣe ko o?' beere Ogbeni Brownlow, rerin.
Awọn ẹmí ninu awọn eyiti o forigbari wà lagbara ni Ogbeni Grimwig ká
igbaya, ni akoko; ati awọn ti o ti jigbe ni okun sii nipa rẹ
ore ká igboya ẹrin.
'Ko si,' o si wipe, pa awọn tabili pẹlu rẹ ikunku, 'Mo se ko. The
boy ni o ni a titun aṣọ ti aṣọ lori rẹ pada, a ti ṣeto ti niyelori
iwe ohun labẹ rẹ apa, ati maruniwon a akọsilẹ han ni apo rẹ.
O si yoo da rẹ atijọ ọrẹ awọn ọlọsà, ki o si rẹrin ni o. Ti o ba ti
lailai ti boy pada si ile yi, sir, Mo ti yoo jẹ mi ori. '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi o ti fà rẹ alaga jo si awọn tabili;
ati nibẹ awọn meji awọn ọrẹ joko, ni ipo ipalọlọ ireti, pẹlu awọn
wo laarin wọn.
O ti wa ni ti yẹ ifesi, bi n so nipa pataki
a so si ara wa idajọ, ati irera pẹlu eyi ti
a fi wa jade julọ sisu ati kánkán àbájáde wa, ti, al
Ogbeni tilẹ Grimwig je ko nipa eyikeyi tumo si a buburututu
ọkunrin, ati bi o tilẹ oun yoo ti ti unfeignedly binu si
wo rẹ bọwọ ore jibiti ati ki o tàn, o si gan ṣe
julọ
earnestly ati strongly lero wipe ni akoko, ti o Oli
ver titanic le ko wa pada.
O dagba ki dudu, ti awọn isiro lori kiakiaawo wà
fẹrẹ má discernible; ṣugbọn nibẹ awọn meji atijọ jeje itilẹhin ti
1
Page 163
tinued lati joko, ni ipalọlọ, pẹlu awọn iṣọ laarin wọn.
Oliver titanic
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 164
ORÍ XV
Nfarahan bi Gan
Aigbagbe ti Oliver lilọ,
AWON Merry atijọ iṣe Ju
Miss Nancy wà
Mon awọn ibitiopamo parlor ti a kekere àkọsílẹile, ninu awọn filth
iest ara ti Little Saffron Hill; a dudu ati Gbat den,
ibi ti a flaring gaasiina sun gbogbo ọjọ ni igba otutuakoko;
ati ibi ti ko si ray ti oorun lailai tàn ninu ooru: nibẹ
Joko, brooding lori kekere kan Pewter odiwon ati kekere a gilasi,
strongly impregnated pẹlu awọn olfato ti oti, a ọkunrin ni a
velveteen ma ndan, alawo owo, idajiorunkun ati ibọsẹ, ẹniti
ani nipa ti baibai ina ko si RÍ oluranlowo ti awọn olopa
yoo ti hesitated lati da bi Ogbeni William Sikes. Ni
ẹsẹ rẹ, joko a funfunti a bo, pupafojusi aja; ti o tẹdo
ara, seyin, ni winking ni ọgá rẹ pẹlu awọn mejeeji oju
ni akoko kan naa; ati ni fifenula a tobi, alabapade ge on ọkan
ẹgbẹ ti ẹnu rẹ, eyi ti han lati wa ni awọn esi ti diẹ ninu awọn
to šẹšẹ rogbodiyan.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 165
'Jeki idakẹjẹ, o warmint! Jeki idakẹjẹ! ' Ogbeni wi Sikes,
lojiji kikan si ipalọlọ. Boya rẹ meditations wà bẹ
intense bi lati wa ni yọ nipa awọn aja ká winking, tabi boya
rẹ ikunsinu won ki hù lori nipa rẹ iweyinpada ti
nwọn si beere gbogbo awọn iderun derivable lati gbigba ohun unof
fending eranko lati allay wọn, jẹ ọrọ fun ariyanjiyan ati
ero. Ohunkohun ti o wà ni fa, awọn ipa je a tapa
ati egún, bestowed lori awọn aja ni nigbakannaa.
Aja ni o wa ko gbogbo gbon lati fi gbesan nosi jẹ ijẹniya fun
lori wọn nipa oluwa wọn; ṣugbọn Ogbeni Sikes ká aja, nini
ašiše ti temper ni wọpọ pẹlu rẹ eni, ati gbogbo lãla,
boya, ni akoko yi, labẹ a lagbara ori ti inju
ry, kò dá diẹ Ado sugbon ni ẹẹkan ti o wa titi rẹ eyin ni ọkan ninu awọn
awọn idajiorunkun. Ntẹriba fun ni a hearty gbigbọn, o ti fẹyìntì,
hu, labẹ a fọọmu; o kan escaping awọn Pewter odiwon
eyi ti Ogbeni Sikes leveled ni ori rẹ.
'O ṣe fẹ, yoo ti o?' wi Sikes, seizing ni poka ni
ọkan ọwọ, ati koto nsii pẹlu awọn miiran kan ti o tobi
kilaipiọbẹ, eyi ti o ti fà lati rẹ apo. 'Ẹ wá nibi,
bi ọ esu! Wá nibi! D'ẹ gbọ? '
Awọn aja ko si iyemeji gbọ; nitori Ogbeni Sikes sọ ninu awọn
gan harshest bọtini ti a gan simi ohùn; ṣugbọn, ifarahàn lati en
tertain diẹ ninu awọn unaccountable temilorun si nini rẹ ọfun
ge, ti o wà ibi tí ó wà, ati Kiniun siwaju sii fiercely
ju ṣaaju ki o to: ni akoko kanna grasping awọn opin ti awọn poka
laarin rẹ eyin, ati saarin ni o bi ẹranko igbẹ kan ti.
Eleyi resistance nikan fàru gidigidi Ogbeni Sikes awọn diẹ; ti o,
sisọ lori ẽkún rẹ, bẹrẹ si t'a ko awọn eranko julọ fu
riously. Awọn aja be lati ọtun si osi, ati lati osi si
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 166
ọtun; snapping, hu, ati ni gbígbó; awọn ọkunrin ti dòjé ati
si bura, o si kọlù ati sọrọ buburu si; ati awọn Ijakadi wà
nínàgà a julọ lominu ni ojuami fun ọkan tabi awọn miiran; nigbati, awọn
enu lojiji nsii, awọn aja darted jade: nlọ Bill
Sikes pẹlu awọn poka ati awọn kilaipiọbẹ ninu ọwọ rẹ.
Nibẹ ni gbodo ma je meji ti ẹni si a quarrel, li
atijọ lailai. Ogbeni Sikes, a ti adehun ti awọn aja ká par
ticipation, ni ẹẹkan ti o ti gbe ìpín rẹ ni awọn quarrel si awọn
titun Comer.
'Ohun ti awọn esu ni iwọ ti wá ni laarin mi ati aja
fun? ' wi Sikes, pẹlu kan imuna idari.
'Emi kò si mọ, mi ọwọn, emi kò si mọ,' dahun Fagin,
whiwhẹ; fun awọn Juu wà ni titun Comer.
'Ṣé kò mọ, ti o funfunlivered ole!' Kiniun Sikes.
'Ṣe ko o gbọ ariwo awọn?'
'Ko a ohun ti o, bi mo ti wa a igbe eniyan, Bill,' dahun pe awọn
Juu.
'Oh ko si! O gbọ ohunkohun, o ko, 'retorted Sikes pẹlu
kan imuna lójú tákí,. 'Silekun ni ati ki o jade, ki bi ko si eniti o gbọ bi
o wá tabi lọ! Mo fẹ o ti ti ti awọn aja, Fagin, idaji a
iseju ago. '
'Kí nìdí?' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju pẹlu a fi agbara mu ẹrin.
'Mu awọn ijoba, bi atunse fun awọn aye ti iru ọkunrin
bi o, bi ko ni idaji awọn ima ti curs, jẹ ki a pa a ọkunrin
aja bi o ti wun, 'dahun Sikes, shutting soke awọn ọbẹ pẹlu
a gan expressive wo; 'iyẹn ni idi.'
The Júù rubbed ọwọ rẹ; ati, joko mọlẹ ni tabili,
tókàn lati rerin ni awọn pleasantry ti ọrẹ rẹ. O si wà ob
viously gan aisan ni irọra, sibẹsibẹ.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 167
'Grin kuro,' wi Sikes, rirọpo awọn poka, ati survey
jorinmọrin i pẹlu awọn Banks ẹgan; 'Grin kuro. O yoo kò ni
awọn yen ni mi, tilẹ, ayafi ti o ni sile a nightcap. Mo ti sọ
ni awọn oke ọwọ lori nyin, Fagin; ati, dmi, Mo ti yoo pa o.
Nibẹ! Ti mo ba lọ, o lọ; ki ya itoju ti mi. '
'Daradara, daradara, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Ju, 'Mo mọ gbogbo awọn ti o; we
ani a pelu owo anfani, Bill, Olódì pelu owo anfani. '
'Humph,' wi Sikes, bi o ba ti o tilẹ awọn anfani ti dubulẹ dipo
siwaju sii lori awọn Juu ká ẹgbẹ ju on rẹ. 'Daradara, kini ni o ni
lati sọ fun mi? '
'O ti n gbogbo awọn koja ailewu nipasẹ awọn yoikoko,' dahun Fa
ẹgẹ,, 'ki o si yi ni ìpín. O ni dipo siwaju sii ju o ti yẹ lati
jẹ, mi ọwọn; sugbon bi mo ti mọ o yoo se fun mi kan ti o dara Tan miran
akoko, and '
'Stow ti gammon,' interposed awọn robber, sàfẹẹrí.
'Nibo ni o wa? Fi sile!'
'Bẹẹni, bẹẹni, Bill; fun mi akoko, fun mi akoko, 'dahun pe, ara Juda,
soothingly. 'Ohun niyi! Gbogbo ailewu! ' Bi o si ti sọrọ, o ti fà jade
ohun atijọ owu pélébé lati re igbaya; ati fi ntú ọmọ
kan ti o tobi sorapo ni ọkan igun, produced a kekere browniwe
soso. Sikes, o fà lati fun u, hastily la o; ati
bẹrẹ sí ka àwọn ọba ti o wa ninu.
'Eleyi jẹ gbogbo, ni o?' si bère Sikes.
'Gbogbo,' dahun pe awọn Juu.
'O ti ko la awọn biri ati mì ọkan tabi meji
bi o wá pẹlú, ni o? ' si bère Sikes, janduku.
'Maa ko fi lori ohun farapa wo ni ibeere; ti o ti sọ ṣe o
ọpọlọpọ awọn a akoko. Oloriburuku awọn tinkler. '
Awọn wọnyi ni ọrọ, ni itele ti English, mu ohun kotile lati
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 168
ohun orin awọn Belii. O ti a si dahùn nipa miran Juu: kékeré ju
Fagin, sugbon fere bi vile ati oówo ni irisi.
Bill Sikes jo tokasi si si ṣofo odiwon. The Juu,
daradara agbọye awọn ofiri, ti fẹyìntì lati kun o: previous
ni ànfàání ati pàṣípààrọ a lapẹẹrẹ wo pẹlu Fagin, ẹniti o jí rẹ
oju fun ohun ese, bi o ba ti ni ireti ti o, ati ki o gbon
ori ni esi; bẹ diedie ti awọn igbese yoo ti al
julọ
imperceptible si ohun observant kẹta eniyan. O ti a ti sọnu
lori Sikes, tí a bẹrẹ ni akoko lati di awọn boot
lesi eyi ti awọn aja dágbére. O ṣee, ti o ba ti o ti šakiyesi awọn
finifini interchange ti awọn ifihan agbara, o le ro pe o ti
boded ko si dara fun u.
'Se enikeni nibi, Barney?' si bère Fagin; Nsoro,
bayi wipe ti a ti nwa lori Sikes, lai igbega oju rẹ
lati ilẹ.
'Aami a shoul,' dahun Barney; ẹniti ọrọ: boya wọn
wá lati ọkàn tabi ko: ṣe wọn ọna nipasẹ awọn
imu.
'Nobody?' si bère Fagin, ni a ohun orin ti iyalenu: eyi ti
boya le tunmọ si wipe Barney wà ni ominira lati so fun awọn
otitọ.
'Dobody ṣugbọn Biss Dadsy,' dahun Barney.
'Nancy!' exclaimed Sikes. 'Nibo? , Lù mi afọju, ti o ba ti mo ti
ma ba fi ọlá fun wipe 'ere girl, fun u abinibi ẹbùn.'
'O ká idu havid a awo ti boiled eran malu id awọn igi,' dahun
Barney.
'Firanṣẹ rẹ nibi,' wi Sikes, pouring jade a gilasi ti oti.
'Firanṣẹ rẹ nibi.'
Barney wò timidly ni Fagin, bi o ba ti fun fun aiye;
1
Oliver titanic
Page 169
awọn Ju reamining dákẹ, ki o si ko gbígbé oju rẹ lati awọn
ilẹ, o si ti fẹyìntì; ati logan pada, ushering ni
Nancy; ti o ti dara si pẹlu awọn Bonnet, apron, agbọn,
ati itaenu bọtini, pipe.
'O ni lori awọn lofinda, ni o, Nancy?' si bère Sikes,
proffering awọn gilasi.
'Bẹẹni, emi, Bill,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ iyaafin, sisọnu ti awọn oniwe
awọn akoonu ti; 'Ati bani o to ti o ti emi, ju. Awọn ọmọ brat ká
ti aisan ati fi ala si si mọ ibujẹ oluwa; and '
'Ah, Nancy, ọwọn!' wi Fagin, nwa soke.
Bayi, boya a ti ao ihamọ ti awọn Juu ká pupa eye
brows, ati idaji a titi pa ninu rẹ jinnaṣeto oju, kìlọ Miss
Nancy wipe o ti sọnu lati wa ni ju communicative, ni ko
a ọrọ kan ti Elo pataki. Awọn o daju ni gbogbo awọn ti a nilo itọju
fun nibi; ati awọn ti o daju ni, lojiji wipe o ẹnikeji ara,
ati pẹlu orisirisi gracious erin lori Ogbeni Sikes, wa ni tan
ibaraẹnisọrọ si miiran ọrọ. Ni nipa iṣẹju mẹwa 'akoko,
Ogbeni Fagin ti a gba pẹlu a fit ti ikọ; lori eyi ti
Nancy fa rẹ iborùn lori rẹ ejika, o si sọ
o je akoko lati lọ. Ogbeni Sikes, wiwa pe o si ti nrìn
a kukuru ara ti ara rẹ ona re han aniyan ti
ti yoo tẹle rẹ; nwọn si lọ jọ, tẹle, ni a
kekere jina, nipa awọn aja, ti o jade ti slunk a padaàgbàlá bi
ni kete bi oluwa rẹ wà jade ti oju.
The Juu rẹ bọ ẹnikeji rẹ ori jade ti awọn yara enu nigbati Sikes
ti osi o; wò lẹhin rẹ bi a ti rin soke awọn dudu pas
Seji; gbon clenched ikunku; Ehoro soro a jin egún; ati
ki o si, pẹlu a oburewa grin, reseated ara ni awọn tabili;
ibi ti o jinna a ti laipe gba ninu awọn awon ojúewé
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 170
1
ti awọn HueatiKigbe.
Nibayi, Oliver titanic, kekere Dreaming ti o wà
laarin ki gan kuru a ijinna ti awọn ariya atijọ jeje,
wà lori rẹ ọna lati awọn iweda duro. Nigbati o sinu Clerken
daradara, ti o accidently tan mọlẹ a nipasẹita eyi ti ko si
gangan ni ọna rẹ; sugbon ko sawari rẹ ìfípáda titi o
ti dele idajiọna isalẹ o, ati ki o mọ o gbodo ja ni awọn
ọtun itọsọna, o ko ro pe o tọ nigba ti tan lati pada;
ati ki on ti Jerusalemu, bi ni kiakia bi o ti le, pẹlu awọn iwe ohun
labẹ rẹ apa.
O si ti nrìn pẹlú, lerongba bi dun ati content
ed o ti yẹ lati lero; ati bi Elo o yoo fun fun nikan
ọkan wo ni dara kekere ati obo, ti o, starved ati ki o lu, o le
nsọkun wa ni kikoro ni ti akoko gan; nigbati o si wà star
tled nipa kan ọmọ obirin ikigbe ni jade rara. 'Oh, mi
ọwọn arakunrin! ' Ó sì ti o fee wò soke, lati ri ohun ti
ọrọ wà, nigbati o ti duro nipa nini a bata ti apá
da ju yika ọrùn rẹ.
'Maa ko,' kigbe Oliver, ìjàkadì. 'Jẹ lọ ti mi. Tani?
Kini ti wa ni o idekun fun mi? '
Awọn nikan esi si yi, a je nla nọmba ti npariwo lamen
tations lati awọn ọmọ obirin ti wọn si gba esin fun u; ati
ti o ní a kekere kan apeere ati ki o a itaenu bọtini ninu rẹ ọwọ.
'Oh mi oreọfẹ!' wi awọn ọmọ obinrin, 'Mo rí
i! Oh! Oliver! Oliver! Oh o alaigbọran ọmọkunrin, lati ṣe mi
jìya iru ha on àkọọlẹ rẹ! Wá ile, ọwọn,
wá. Oh, Mo ti sọ ri i. Dúpẹ lọwọ gracious oore heavins,
Mo ti sọ ri i! ' Pẹlu awọn wọnyi incoherent exclamations, awọn
ọmọ obinrin ti nwaye sinu miiran fit ti nkigbe, ati ni ki
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 171
dreadfully hysterical, ti a tọkọtaya ti obirin ti o wá soke
ni akoko beere a butcher ká ọmọkunrin kan pẹlu kan danmeremere ori ti
irun ororo pẹlu suet, ti a ti tun nwa lori, boya
on kò si ko ro o dara ní run fun awọn dokita. Si eyi ti,
awọn butcher ká ọmọkunrin: ti han ti a lounging, ko lati sọ ni
dolent ọna itọka si: si dahun pe, wipe o ro ko.
'Oh, ko si, ko si, kò lokan,' so wipe awọn ọmọ obinrin, grasp
jorinmọrin Oliver ká ọwọ; 'Mo wa dara bayi. Wá si ile taara, o
ìka boy! Wá! '
'Oh, ma'am,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ obinrin, 'o si sá kuro, nitosi
a osù seyin, lati obi re, ti o ba wa lileṣiṣẹ ati
kasi eniyan; o si lọ ati ki o darapo a ṣeto awọn ọlọsà ti awọn ati
buburu ohun kikọ; ati ki o fere bu iya rẹ ká ọkàn. '
'Young wretch!' wi ọkan obinrin.
'Lọ ile, se, o ṣa ti kekere,' so wipe awọn miiran.
'Emi ko,' dahun Oliver, gidigidi rẹwẹsi. 'Emi ko mọ
rẹ. Mo ni ko eyikeyi arabinrin, tabi baba ati iya boya. Mo wa ohun
orukan; Mo n gbe ni Pentonville. '
'Nikan gbọ i, bi o ti braves o jade!' kigbe awọn ọmọ
obinrin.
'Kí nìdí, o ni Nancy!' exclaimed Oliver; ti o nisisiyi ri i
koju fun igba akọkọ; ati ki o bere pada, ni irrepressible as
tonishment.
'O ri ó mọ mi!' kigbe Nancy, bojumu lati awọn
o duro nibẹ. 'O ko le ran ara. Rii u wá ile,
nibẹ ni o dara eniyan, tabi on o pa rẹ ọwọn iya ati baba,
ki o si fọ okan mi! '
'Ohun ti awọn esu ká yi?' wi a ọkunrin kan, bursting jade ti a beer
nnkan, pẹlu a funfun aja ni ki igigirisẹ rẹ; 'Odo Oliver! Wá
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 172
ile rẹ talaka iya, o odo aja! Wá ile di
rectly. '
'Mo ti ko wa si wọn. Emi ko mọ wọn. Egba Mi O! Egba Mi O!
kigbe Oliver, ìjàkadì ni awọn ọkunrin alagbara ká giri.
'Egba Mi O!' tun awọn ọkunrin. 'Bẹẹni; Mo ti yoo ran o, o odo
rascal!
Ohun ti iwe ni o wa wọnyi? O ti sọ a ti a njale 'won, ti
o? Fun 'em nibi.' Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, awọn ọkunrin sáré vol
umes lati mu giri rẹ, o si lù u lori awọn ori.
'Iyẹn tọ!' kigbe a lookeron, lati a Garretwindow.
'Ti o ni nikan ni ona ti mu u lati rẹ ogbon!'
'Lati le daju!' kigbe a sleepydojuko Gbẹnagbẹna, simẹnti ohun ap
ni tooto wo ni Garretwindow.
'O yoo se u ti o dara!' so wipe awọn obinrin meji.
'On o si ni o, ju!' rejoined awọn ọkunrin, administer
jorinmọrin miran fe, ki o si seizing Oliver nipa awọn kola. 'Kọja siwaju,
o odo villain! Nibi, Bull'soju, lokan i, boy! Mind
i! '
Lagbara to šẹšẹ pẹlu aisan; stupified nipa awọn nfẹ ati awọn
suddenness ti awọn kolu; beru awon gbígbóná hu ti
awọn aja, ati awọn iroro ti awọn ọkunrin; si bori nipa awọn
idalẹjọ ti o duro nibẹ pe o gan wà ni hard
ened kekere wretch o ti se apejuwe lati wa ni; ohun ti le ọkan
dara ọmọ ṣe! Okunkun ti ṣeto ni; o je kekere a neighbor
Hood; ko si iranlọwọ wà nitosi; resistance je asan. Ni miiran
akoko ti o wo eran sinu a labyrinth ti dudu dín
ile ejo, ati awọn ti a fi agbara mu pẹlú wọn ni a Pace eyi ti jigbe
awọn diẹ igbe ó gbójú lati fi fun utterance si, aïpe. O
wà ti kekere akoko, nitootọ, boya wọn wà intelligible
1
Oliver titanic
Page 173
tabi ko si; nitori nibẹ ni eniti lati bikita fun wọn, ti wọn ti
lailai ki itele.
* * * * * * * * *
Awọn gaasifitila won imole; Mrs. Bedwin a ti nduro
anxiously ni awọn ìmọ enu; awọn iranṣẹ ti sá soke awọn
ita ogún igba lati ri ti o ba wa nibẹ won eyikeyi wa ti Oli
ver; ki o si tun awọn meji atijọ jeje joko, perseveringly, ninu awọn
dudu parlor, pẹlu awọn iṣọ laarin wọn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 174
ORÍ XVI
1
Tijoba OHUN di
OF Oliver titanic,
LEHIN si ti a ti
So nipa Nancy
T
o dín ita ati ile ejo, ni ipari, ni a fopin si
large ìmọ aaye; si dà nipa eyi ti, o wà fun awọn aaye
ẹranko, ati awọn miiran itọkasi ti a ẹranoja. Sikes slack
ened rẹ Pace nígbà tí wọn dé yi iranran: awọn girl jije
oyimbo lagbara lati se atileyin eyikeyi to gun, awọn oṣuwọn dekun ni eyi ti
nwọn ti rìn titi di isisiyi. Titan si Oliver, o ni aijọju
paṣẹ fun u lati ya idaduro ti Nancy ká ọwọ.
'Ṣe o gbọ?' Kiniun Sikes, bi Oliver hesitated, ati
si wò yiká.
Wọn wà ni a dudu loke, oyimbo jade ti awọn abala orin ti pas
sengers.
Oliver ri, sugbon ju kedere, ti resistance ni yio jẹ ti
ko si Wa. O waye jade ọwọ rẹ, eyi ti Nancy clasped ju
ni lule.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 175
'Fún mi awọn miiran,' wi Sikes, seizing Oliver ká unoccu
pied ọwọ. 'Nibi, Bull'sEye!'
Awọn aja wò soke, o si Kiniun.
'Wo nibi, boy!' wi Sikes, o nri awọn ọmọ rẹ miiran ọwọ lati Oli
ver ká ọfun; 'Ti o ba ti o sọrọ lailai ki asọ a ọrọ, o si mu u! D'ẹnyin
lokan! '
Awọn aja Kiniun lẹẹkansi; ati fifenula ète rẹ, fojusi Oliver
bi o ba ti o wà ni aniyan lati so ara re lati ọfun pọ iyonda
jade idaduro.
'O si ni bi setan bi a Christian, lù mi afọju ba ti o jẹ ko!'
wi Sikes, nipa awọn eranko pẹlu kan irú ti koro ati fe
rocious alakosile. 'Bayi, o mọ ohun ti o ti sọ ni lati reti,
titunto si, ki pe kuro bi awọn ọna bi o ba fẹ; awọn aja yio laipe
da wipe ere. Gba on, young'un! '
Bull'soju wagged rẹ iru ni acknowledgment ti yi
pọnranendearing fọọmu ti ọrọ; ati, fifun ni soronipa lati an
miiran admonitory ké fun awọn anfaani ti Oliver, si mu ni ona
onward.
O je Smithfield pe won ni won Líla, biotilejepe o
le ti ti Grosvenor Square, fun ohunkohun Oliver
mọ si awọn ilodi si. The alẹ wà dudu ati foggy. The
imọlẹ ninu awọn ìsọ le scarecely Ijakadi nipasẹ awọn
eru owusuwusu, eyi ti thickened gbogbo akoko ati shrouded
awọn ita ati awọn ile ni biribiri; Rendering awọn ajeji ibi
si tun alejò ni Oliver ká oju; ati ṣiṣe awọn re aidaniloju
awọn diẹ dismal ati depressing.
Nwọn si ti wálé, on a diẹ paces, nigbati a jin church
Belii lù awọn wakati. Pẹlu awọn oniweakọkọ ọpọlọ, rẹ meji conductors
duro, ki o si wa ni tanori wọn ninu awọn itọsọna nibo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 176
awọn ohun bẹrẹ.
'Mẹjọ Irẹ' aago, Bill, 'wi Nancy, nigbati awọn Belii dáwọ.
'Kí ni o dara ti enikeji mi pe; Mo ti le gbọ o, ko le I! '
dahun pe Sikes.
'Mo Iyanu boya WỌN le gbọ o,' wi Nancy.
'Of dajudaju ti won ti le,' dahun Sikes. 'O je akoko Bartlemy
nigbati mo ti a shopped; ati nibẹ warn't a Penny fun ipè ni
awọn itẹ, bi mo ti ko le gbọ awọn squeaking lori. Arter mo ti wà
pa soke fun awọn night, awọn ọna kan ati ki rẹ ni ita ṣe awọn
thundering atijọ ewon ki ipalọlọ, ti mo ti le fere ti lu
mi opolo jade lodi si awọn iron sii farahan ti awọn ẹnuọna. '
'Ko dara elegbe!' Nancy wi, ti o si tun ní oju rẹ wa ni tan
si ọna awọn mẹẹdogun ninu eyi ti awọn Belii ti dabi. 'Oh, Bill,
iru itanran odo chaps bi wọn! '
'Bẹẹni; ti o ni gbogbo awọn ti o ro obinrin ti, 'dahùn Sikes. 'Fine
odo chaps! Daradara, nwọn si ba bi ti o dara bi okú, ki o se ko Elo
ọrọ. '
Pẹlu yi itunu, Ogbeni Sikes han lati repress
a nyara ifarahan lati jowu, ati, clasping Oliver ká ọwọ
diẹ ìdúróṣinṣin, wi fun u lati Akobaratan jade lẹẹkansi.
'Duro fun iseju kan!' wipe awọn omobirin: 'Mo ti yoo ko nsoro nipa, ti o ba ti o
ti a ti o ti a ti ń jáde bọ wá wa ni ṣù, nigbamii ti akoko mẹjọ
wakati kẹsan ni kọlù, Bill. Mo fe rìn yika ati yika awọn ibi till
Mo silẹ, ti o ba ti egbon wà lori ilẹ, ati ki o Mo ní a ko
iborùn mi lati bo. '
'Ati ohun ti o dara yoo ti ṣe?' si bère awọn unsenti
ti opolo Ogbeni Sikes. 'Ayafi ti o le lori o pagọ kọjusi a faili ati
ogún meta ti o dara aiyakijiya ti, o le bi daradara jẹ walk
jorinmọrin aadọta mile pipa, tabi ko rìn ni gbogbo, fun gbogbo awọn ti o dara ti o
1
Oliver titanic
Page 177
yoo se mi. Wá lori, ki o si ma ko duro nibẹ waasu. '
The girl ti nwaye sinu a yen; fà rẹ iborùn siwaju sii ni pẹkipẹki
yika rẹ; ati wọn ti ń rìn lọ. Ṣugbọn Oliver ro rẹ ọwọ
warìri, ati, nwa soke i li oju bi nwọn si kọja a gas
atupa, rí i pé o ti wa ni tana oloro funfun.
Nwọn ti nrìn lori, nipa kekerefrequented ati idọti ọna, fun
a ni kikun idaji wakati: pade gan diẹ eniyan, ati awon ap
pearing lati wọn woni lati mu Elo kanna ipo
ni awujo bi Ogbeni Sikes ara. Ni ipari nwọn yipada sinu
a gan filthy dín ita, fere ni kikun ti atijọ aṣọìsọ;
awọn aja nṣiṣẹ siwaju, bi o ba mimọ ti o wà nibẹ ko si
siwaju ayeye fun maaki rẹ lori oluso, duro niwaju
awọn ilekun ti a itaja ti o wà ni pipade ati ki o nkqwe unten
anted; awọn ile wà ni a àlapa majemu, ati lori awọn
enu ti a mọ a ọkọ, intimating pe o je lati jẹ ki: eyi ti
wò bi ti o ba ti ṣù nibẹ fun ọpọlọpọ ọdun.
'Gbogbo ọtun,' kigbe Sikes, glancing pẹlẹpẹlẹ nipa.
Nancy si doju ni isalẹ awọn shutters, ati Oliver gbọ awọn
dun ti a Belii. Wọn kọja si apa idakeji ti awọn
ita, ki o si duro fun diẹ asiko a labẹ a atupa. A ariwo,
bi ti o ba a àmùrè window won rọra dide, a gbọ; ati bẹbẹ lọ
lehin awọn enu jẹjẹ la. Ogbeni Sikes ki o si gba a ni
terrified boy nipa awọn kola pẹlu gan kekere ayeye; ati gbogbo
mẹta wà ni kiakia inu ile.
The aye je daradara dudu. Nwọn si duro, nigba ti awọn
eniyan ti o ní jẹ ki wọn ni, ni didè ati kilo ti ilekun.
'Enikeni nibi?' si bère Sikes.
'Ko si,' dahun pe a ohùn, eyi ti Oliver ro o ti gbọ
ṣaaju ki o to.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 178
'Ṣe awọn atijọ' un nibi? ' beere awọn robber.
'Bẹẹni,' dahun pe ohùn, 'ati iyebiye si isalẹ ninu awọn ẹnu
ti o ti. Yoo ko o jẹ dun lati ri ọ? Oh, ko si! '
Awọn ara ti yi esi, bi daradara bi ohùn eyi ti jišẹ
o, dabi enipe faramọ si Oliver ká etí: ṣugbọn o soro lati
iyato ani awọn fọọmu ti awọn agbọrọsọ ninu okunkun.
'Jẹ ká ni a glim,' wi Sikes, 'tabi a ki yio lọ kikan
wa necks, tabi ọtí lori awọn aja. Wo lẹhin rẹ ese ti o ba ti
o ṣe!'
'Duro si tun a akoko, ati ki o Mo ti yoo gba ọ ọkan,' dahun pe awọn
ohùn. The receding footsteps ti awọn agbọrọsọ won gbọ; ati,
ni miran iseju, awọn fọọmu ti Ogbeni John Dawkins, miiran
ọlọgbọn awọn Artful nso bayi, han. O ru li ọwọ ọtún rẹ
a tallow fitila di ni opin ti a cleft stick.
Awọn ọmọ jeje ko da lati nawo rẹ eyikeyi miiran
ami ti idanimọ lori Oliver ju a humourous grin;
ṣugbọn, titan kuro, ṣẹjú awọn alejo lati tẹle e sọkalẹ
a flight ti pẹtẹẹsì. Wọn rekoja ohun ṣofo idana; ati, open
ayíká ẹnuọna ti a kekere earthysmelling yara, eyi ti dabi enipe
lati ti a ti kọ ninu a kekere padaàgbàlá, won gba pẹlu
a ti ariwo ti ẹrín.
'Oh, mi mima, mi mima!' Titunto si kigbe Charles Bates, lati
ti ẹdọforo awọn ẹrín ti bẹrẹ: 'nibi ti o jẹ! oh, igbe,
nibi ti o ti wa ni! Oh, Fagin, wo ni i! Fagin, ma wo ni i! Mo
ko le rù o; o jẹ iru a jolly game, mo se 'rù o. Di mi mu,
ẹnikan, nigba ti mo rẹrìnti o jade. '
Pẹlu yi irrepressible ebullition ti ayọ, Titunto Bates
gbe ara alapin lori awọn pakà: o si tapa convulsively fun
iṣẹju marun, ninu ohun ectasy ti facetious ayọ. Ki o si fo si
1
Oliver titanic
Page 179
ẹsẹ rẹ, o snatched awọn cleft stick lati awọn nso bayi; ati,
imutesiwaju si Oliver, bojuwo u yika ati yika; nigba ti
awọn Ju, mu pa rẹ nightcap, nla kan nọmba ti
kekere bows si awọn dãmu nigbati boy. The Artful, enu, ti o
je ti a dipo saturnine itọka si, ki o si alaiwaọna fun
si merriment nigba ti o idiwo pẹlu owo, rifled Oli
ver ká sokoto pẹlu dada assiduity.
'Wo ni togs rẹ, Fagin!' wi Charley, o nri awọn ina
ki sunmo si re titun jaketi bi fere lati ṣeto u lori iná. 'Wò
ni togs rẹ! Superfine asọ, ati awọn eru wú ge! Oh, mi
oju, ohun ti a game! Ati iwe re, ju! Nkankan sugbon a gentle
eniyan, Fagin! '
'Inudidun lati ri ọ nwa ki daradara, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn
Juu, itẹriba pẹlu iparun irele. 'The Artful yio fun o ni
miran aṣọ, mi ọwọn, nitori ìbẹru o yẹ ki o ikogun ti Sunday
ọkan. Iwọ kò kọ, mi ọwọn, ki o si sọ ti o wà Asise to
Ing? A fẹ ti ni nkankan gbona fun Iribomi. '
Ni rẹ, Titunto Bates kigbe lẹẹkansi: ki npariwo, ti Fagin
ara ni ihuwasi, ati paapa awọn nso bayi rẹrin musẹ; ṣugbọn bi awọn
Artful fà jade awọn maruniwon akọsilẹ ni taji, o jẹ
ruwa boya awọn Sally ti awọn Awari awakened rẹ
merriment.
'Hallo, ohun ti o ni wipe?' si bère Sikes, sokale siwaju bi
awọn Juu gba awọn akọsilẹ. 'Ti o ni mi, Fagin.'
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi,' so wipe awọn Juu. 'Mine, Bill, mi. O
yio si ni awọn iwe ohun. '
'Ti o ba ti o ni ko mi!' wi Bill Sikes, o nri lori rẹ ijanilaya pẹlu
a pinnu air; 'Mi ati ki o Nancy ká ti o jẹ; Emi yoo gba awọn ọmọkunrin
pada lẹẹkansi. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 180
The Juu bere. Oliver bere ju, tilẹ lati a gan
yatọ si fa; nitoriti o retí pé awọn ifarakanra ṣile gan
mu ninu rẹ ni ya pada.
'Ẹ wá! Onitohun lori, yoo o? ' wi Sikes.
'Eleyi jẹ fee itẹ, Bill; o fee itẹ, ni o, Nancy? ' si bère
awọn Ju.
'Fair, tabi ko itẹ,' retorted Sikes, 'onitohun, mo wi fun nyin! Ṣe
o ro Nancy ati ki o mi ti ni ohunkohun miran lati se pẹlu wa
sugbon iyebiye akoko lati na o ni scouting arter, ati kidnap
Pingi, gbogbo ọmọ ọmọkunrin bi olubwon dimu nipasẹ o? Fun o
nibi, o avaricious atijọ egungun, fun o nibi! '
Pẹlu yi ti onírẹlẹ remonstrance, Ogbeni Sikes já
akiyesi lati laarin awọn Juu ká ika ati atanpako; ati ki o nwa
awọn atijọ eniyan coolly ni awọn oju, ti ṣe pọ o soke kekere, ati ti so o
ninu rẹ neckerchief.
'Ti o ni fun wa ni ipin ninu awọn wahala,' wi Sikes; 'Ati ki o ko
idaji to, bẹni. O le pa awọn iwe ohun, ti o ba ti o ba ni ife aigbagbe
ti kika. Ti o ba ti wa ni ko, ta 'won.'
'Nwọn ba gan lẹwa,' wi Charley Bates: tí, pẹlú sun
gbẹ grimaces, ti a ti nyo lati ka ọkan ninu awọn ipele
ni ibeere; 'Lẹwa kikọ, ni ko ni, Oliver?' Ni oju ti
awọn fò wo pẹlu eyi ti Oliver kà rẹ tormen
lọjọwàju, Titunto si Bates, ti a bukun pẹlu a iwunlere ori ti
awọn ludicrous, o wolẹ sinu miran ectasy, diẹ boisterous ju
awọn akọkọ.
'Wọn wa si atijọ jeje,' wi Oliver, wringing
ọwọ rẹ; 'Si awọn ti o dara, irú, atijọ jeje o si mu mi
sinu ile rẹ, ti o si ti fi ọmu fun mi, nigbati mo wà sunmọ ku
ti awọn iba. Oh, gbadura fi wọn pada; fi fun u pada awọn
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 181
iwe ohun ati owo. Jeki mi nibi gbogbo aye mi gun; ṣugbọn gbadura,
gbadura fi wọn pada. O si yoo ro pe mo ti ji wọn; awọn atijọ iyaafin:
gbogbo awọn ti wọn ti o wà bẹ irú si mi: yoo ro pe mo ti ji wọn.
Oh, ma ṣãnu fun mi, ki o si fi wọn pada! '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, eyi ti won fọhùn pẹlu gbogbo awọn agbara
ti kepe ibinujẹ, Oliver ṣubu li ẽkun rẹ ni awọn Ju ká
ẹsẹ; ki o si lu ọwọ rẹ jọ, ni pipe desperation.
'The ọmọkunrin ká ọtun,' remarked Fagin, nwa covertly yika,
ati wiwun rẹ shaggy oju sinu a lile sorapo. 'O ba
ọtun, Oliver, ti o ba ọtun; nwọn YOO ro o ni sto
Len 'em. Ha! ha! ' chuckled awọn Ju, fifi pa ọwọ rẹ, 'o
ko le ti sele dara, ti o ba ti a ti yàn wa akoko! '
'Of Dajudaju o ti le ko,' dahun Sikes; 'Mo know'd pe, di
rectly mo ti ri i bọ nipasẹ Clerkenwell, pẹlu awọn
iwe ohun labẹ rẹ apa. O ni gbogbo awọn ọtun to. Nwọn ba soft
nyii si Orinakọrin, tabi ti won yoo ko ba ti ya u
ni ni gbogbo; ati ki nwọn yoo beere ibeere ko si lẹhin rẹ, bẹru nwọn
yẹ ki o wa rọ láti máa pe, ati ki i gba, eleyo. O si ni
ailewu to. '
Oliver si wò lati ọkan si ekeji, nigba ti awọn wọnyi
ọrọ won ni sọ, bi o ba ti o dãmu nigbati won, ati
le ni oye ohun ti scarecely kọja; sugbon nigba ti Bill Sikes
pari, o si be lojiji lati ẹsẹ rẹ, o si fà wildly
lati awọn yara: eniti nfojoojumo fi lojijì fun iranlọwọ, eyi ti ṣe awọn
igboro atijọ ile iwoyi si awọn òrùlé.
'Jeki pada awọn aja, Bill!' kigbe Nancy, ba hù ṣaaju ki o to
awọn ilẹkùn, ati titi pa o, bi awọn Ju ati rẹ meji akẹẹkọ dart
ed jade ni ifojusi. 'Jeki pada awọn aja; on o si fà ọmọkunrin lati
ege. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 182
'Sin u ọtun!' kigbe Sikes, ìjàkadì lati disengage
ara rẹ lati girl ká di nkan mu giri. 'Duro ni pipa lati mi, tabi Emi yoo pipin
ori rẹ lodi si awọn odi. '
'Emi ko bikita fun pe, Bill, Emi ko bikita fun pe,' pariwo
awọn girl, ìjàkadì pẹlu agbara awọn ọkunrin, 'awọn ọmọ kì yio si
wa ni wó lulẹ nipa awọn aja, ayafi ti o ba pa mi akọkọ. '
'Yio ko o!' wi Sikes, eto rẹ eyin. 'Mo ti yoo laipe ṣe pe,
ti o ba ti o ko ba pa pa. '
The housebreaker flung awọn girl lati u lati awọn siwaju
opin ti awọn yara, o kan bi awọn Ju ati awọn meji omokunrin pada,
fifa Oliver lãrin wọn.
'Kí ni ọrọ naa nibi!' wi Fagin, nwa yika.
'The omobirin n lọ asiwere, Mo ro pe,' dahun Sikes, savagely.
'Ko si, o ti ko,' wi Nancy, bia ati breathless lati awọn
scuffle; 'Ko si, o ni o ni ko, Fagin; ko ro o. '
'Nigbana ni dákẹ, yoo o?' wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu a threaten
jorinmọrin wo.
'Ko si, emi kì yio ṣe pe, bẹni,' dahun Nancy, soro
rara. 'Ẹ wá! Kini o ro ti ti? '
Ogbeni Fagin a to daradara acquainted pẹlu awọn pọnran
ners ati awọn aṣa ti ti pato eya eda eniyan ti
si eyi ti iṣe ti Nancy, lati lero wipe o tolerably awọn
yoo jẹ kuku lewu lati pẹ eyikeyi ibaraẹnisọrọ pẹlu
rẹ, ni bayi. Pẹlu awọn view ti Ndari awọn awọn akiyesi ti
awọn ile, on si yipada si Oliver.
'Nítorí náà, ti o fe lati gba kuro, mi ọwọn, ti ṣe ti iwọ?' so wipe awọn
Juu, mu soke a jagged ati ki o knotted Ologba eyi ti ofin ni a se amuduro
Neri ti awọn ibudana; 'Eh?'
Oliver ṣe ko esi. Ṣugbọn o ti wo awọn Juu ká ìsépo,
1
Oliver titanic
Page 183
o si mí ni kiakia.
'Fe lati gba iranlowo; ti a npe ni fun awọn olopa; ti ṣe ti iwọ? '
sneered awọn Ju, ni mimu awọn ọmọkunrin nipa awọn apa. 'A yoo ni arowoto
o ti pe, oluwa mi odo. '
The Juu pa ọpọlọpọ ninu a smati fe lori Oliver ká ejika pẹlu
awọn Ologba; ati awọn ti a igbega o fun a keji, nigbati awọn girl, rush
jorinmọrin siwaju, wrested o lati ọwọ rẹ. O flung o sinu awọn
iná, pẹlu agbara ti a mu diẹ ninu awọn ti awọn glowing ẹyín,
whirling jade sinu yara.
'Mo yoo ko duro nipa ati ki o wo o ṣe, Fagin,' si kigbe si girl.
'O ti sọ ni awọn ọmọkunrin, ati ohun ti o diẹ ẹ sii yoo ni? Let
rẹ wa nijẹ ki otabi mo ti yio fi pe ami lori diẹ ninu awọn ti
o, ti yio mu mi si awọn igi ṣaaju ki o to akoko mi. '
The girl janle rẹ ẹsẹ agbara lori awọn pakà bi o
vented irokeke yi; ati pẹlu rẹ ète fisinuirindigbindigbin, ati awọn rẹ
ọwọ clenched, wò seyin ni awọn Ju ati awọn miiran
robber: oju rẹ oyimbo colorless lati awọn ife gidigidi ti ìhónú
sinu eyi ti o ti maa sise ara.
'Kí nìdí, Nancy!' wipe awọn Juu, ni a õrùn ohun orin; lẹhin a
daduro, nigba ti o ati Ogbeni Sikes ti Leemeta ni ọkan an
miiran ni a disconcerted ona; 'O, you're diẹ onilàkaye
ju lailai sinight. Ha! ha! mi ọwọn, o ti wa ni anesitetiki beauti
ni kikun. '
'Emi I!' so girl. 'Ya itoju Emi ko overdo o. Iwọ yoo
jẹ awọn buru fun o, Fagin, ti o ba ti mo ti ṣe; ati ki Mo ti so fun o ni ti o dara
akoko lati tọju ko o ti mi. '
Nibẹ ni nkankan nipa a, Maulana obinrin: paapa ti o ba
ó fi si gbogbo awọn miiran rẹ lagbara passions, gbigbona impulses
ti recklessness ati despair; eyi ti ọkunrin diẹ fẹ lati mu.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 184
The Juu si ri pe o yoo jẹ ohun àìnírètí nínú lati ni ipa eyikeyi siwaju
asise nipa awọn otito, ti Miss Nancy ká fi mbinu; ati,
sunki involuntarily se afehinti ohun kan diẹ paces, Simẹnti a kokan, idaji
imploring ati idaji cowardly, ni Sikes: bi ti o ba si ofiri wipe o
wà ni fittest eniyan lati lepa awọn dialogue.
Ogbeni Sikes, bayi mutely si jirebe si; ati ki o ṣee rilara
igberaga re ti ara ẹni ati ipa nife ninu awọn immedi
jẹun idinku ti Miss Nancy si idi; fun utterance si
nipa a tọkọtaya ti Dimegilio ti egún ati irokeke, awọn dekun Pro
duction ti eyi ti reflected nla gbese lori awọn irọyin ti rẹ
kiikan. Bi nwọn ko si produced han ipa lori ohun
lodi si eni ti wọn ni agbara, sibẹsibẹ, o abayọ
si siwaju sii ojulowo ariyanjiyan.
'Kí ni o tumọ nipa yi?' wi Sikes; nše awọn ni
quiry pẹlu a wopo eegun fi nipa awọn
julọ
lẹwa ti eda eniyan awọn ẹya ara ẹrọ: eyi ti, ti o ba ti won gbọ
loke, nikan ni kete ti jade kuro ninu gbogbo ẹgbẹrun aadọta igba ti o jẹ
fọhùn ni isalẹ, yoo mu ifọju bi wọpọ a disor
der bi measles: 'kini o tumọ si nipa o? Iná ara mi! Ṣe
o mọ ti o ba wa ni, ati ohun ti o ba wa ni? '
'Oh, bẹẹni, Mo mọ gbogbo nipa ti o,' dahun pe awọn girl, nrerin
hysterically; ati gbigbọn ori rẹ lati ẹgbẹ si ẹgbẹ, a pẹlu
agbelvrq dara ti ainaani bayi.
'Daradara, ki o si, pa idakẹjẹ,' rejoined Sikes, pẹlu a ke bi
ti o ti saba lati lo nigbati sọrọ rẹ aja, 'tabi
Mo ti yoo idakẹjẹ o fun kan ti o dara igba akoko lati wa si. '
The girl rerin lẹẹkansi: ani kere ju composedly ṣaaju ki o to;
ati, darting a yara wo ni Sikes, wa ni tanoju rẹ si apakan, ati
si bù rẹ aaye till awọn ẹjẹ wá.
1
Page 185
Oliver titanic
'O ba a dara ọkan,' kun Sikes, bi o ti diwọn rẹ pẹlu
a contemptuous air, 'lati ya soke ni humane ati Jẹnteel
ẹgbẹ! A lẹwa koko fun awọn ọmọ, bi o pe fun u, lati ṣe
a ore ti! '
'Ọlọrun Olodumare ran mi, emi!' si kigbe si girl passionate
ni ànfàání ati; 'Ati ki o Mo fẹ Mo ti a ti lù okú ninu awọn ita, tabi ní
ayer ibiti pẹlu wọn ki awa si kọja sunmọ sinight, be
Mo ti ya iwaju a ọwọ ni mu u nibi. O si ni a olè, a
eke ni, a esu, gbogbo ti o ni buburu, lati yi night siwaju. Ni ko ti
to fun awọn atijọ wretch, lai nfẹ si? '
'Ẹ wá, wá, Sikes,' so wipe awọn Júù bojumu fun u ni a
remonstratory ohun orin, ati motioning si ọna awọn omokunrin, ti o
eagerly wà fetísílẹ si gbogbo awọn ti o kọja; 'A gbọdọ ni ilu
ọrọ; ilu ọrọ, Bill. '
'Abele ọrọ!' si kigbe si girl, ẹniti ife gidigidi wà frightful
lati ri. 'Abele ọrọ, o ni villain! Bẹẹni, ti o balau 'em lati
mi. Mo thieved fun nyin nigbati mo wà a ọmọ idaji ko bi ti atijọ bi
yi! ' ntokasi si Oliver. 'Mo ti ti ni awọn kanna isowo, ati
ni awọn iṣẹ kanna, fun ọdun mejila niwon. Maa ko o mọ
o? Sọ jade! Maa ko o mọ o? '
'Daradara, daradara,' dahun pe, ara Juda, pẹlu ohun igbiyanju ni pacifica
ìfitónilétí; 'Ati, ti o ba ni, o ni rẹ alãye!'
'Aye, o jẹ!' pada awọn girl; ko soro, sugbon pouring
jade awọn ọrọ ninu ọkan lemọlemọfún ati ki o vehement paruwo. 'O
ni mi alãye; ati awọn tutu, tutu, idọti ita ni o wa mi ile;
ati awọn ti o ba awọn wretch ti lé mi si wọn gun seyin, ati
ti yoo pa mi nibẹ, ọjọ ati oru, ọjọ ati oru, titi emi
kú! '
'Mo ti yio ṣe buburu ti o a!' interposed awọn Ju, goaded
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 186
nipa awọn wọnyi ägan gbogbo; 'A buburu buru ju pe, ti o ba ti o ba sọ
Elo siwaju sii! '
The girl wi ohunkohun siwaju sii; ṣugbọn, tearing rẹ irun ati
imura ni a ọkọ ti ife, ṣe iru a adie ni awọn
Ju bi yoo jasi ti osi ifihan agbara aami bẹ ti rẹ la ti
venge si i lara, ti ko rẹ wrists a ti gba a nipa Sikes ni
awọn ọtun akoko; lori eyi ti, ó ṣe kan diẹ ineffectual
iroju, o si kú tipiri.
'O ni gbogbo ọtun bayi,' wi Sikes, laying rẹ si isalẹ ni a se amuduro
Neri. 'O ni ko wọpọ lagbara ninu awọn apá, nigbati o ni soke ni
Ni ọna yi.'
The Juu parun iwaju rẹ,: o si rẹrin musẹ, bi o ba ti o wà la ti a
lief lati ni awọn idamu lori; ṣugbọn bẹni o, tabi Sikes,
tabi awọn aja, tabi awọn omokunrin, dabi enipe lati ro o ni eyikeyi miiran
ina ju a wọpọ occurance asese lati owo.
'O ni awọn buru ti nini lati se pẹlu awọn obirin,' so wipe awọn Juu,
rirọpo rẹ Ologba; 'Sugbon ti won ba onilàkaye, ati awọn ti a ko le gba lori, ni
wa ila, lai 'em. Charley, fi Oliver si ibusun. '
'Mo Sawon o fẹ dara ko wọ aṣọ rẹ ti o dara ju ọla,
Fagin, ní ti o? ' si bère Charley Bates.
'Esan ko,' dahun pe, ara Juda, reciprocating awọn grin
pẹlu eyi ti Charley fi awọn ibeere.
Titunto si Bates, nkqwe Elo inudidun pẹlu rẹ Asise to
ise, si mu awọn cleft stick: ati ki o mu Oliver sinu ohun to wa nitosi awọn
idana, ibi ti nibẹ wà meji tabi mẹta ti awọn ibusun lori eyi ti
o ti sùn ṣaaju ki o to; ati nibi, pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn uncontrollable
bursts ti ẹrín, o produced awọn aami atijọ aṣọ ti
aṣọ eyi ti Oliver ní ki Elo congratulated ara
lori nlọ si pa ni Ogbeni Brownlow ká; ati awọn lairotẹlẹ disorders
1
Oliver titanic
Page 187
mu ti eyi ti, si Fagin, nipa awọn Ju ti o ti ra wọn,
ti awọn gan akọkọ olobo gba, ti whereabout rẹ.
'Fi pa awọn smati eyi,' wi Charley, 'ati ki o Mo ti yoo fun' em si
Fagin lati ya itoju ti. Ohun ti o jẹ fun! '
Ko dara Oliver unwillingly complied. Titunto si Bates roll
jorinmọrin soke aṣọ titun labẹ rẹ apa, si ṣí kuro ni
yara, nlọ Oliver ninu okunkun, ati tilekun awọn ẹnuọna be
hind rẹ.
Awọn ariwo ti Charley ká erin, ati awọn ohùn Miss
Betsy, ti o opportunely de lati jabọ omi lori rẹ
ore, ki o si ṣe miiran abo fun ipo awọn promo
ìfitónilétí ti rẹ imularada, le ti pa ọpọlọpọ awọn eniyan asitun
labẹ diẹ dun ayidayida ju awon ti ni eyi ti Oli
ver ti a gbe. Ṣugbọn o wà aisan ati ki o su; ati awọn ti o ṣubu ni kete
dun sùn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 188
ORÍ XVII
Oliver NI Kadara
Tẹsiwaju
UNPROPITIOUS, oṣi
A TO ŃLÁ MAN
LONDON TO ipalara
Re rere
Mot ni awọn aṣa lori awọn ipele, ni gbogbo ti o dara ipaniyan melo
dramas, lati mu awọn iṣẹlẹ ati ki o sile awọn apanilerin, ni bi
deede alternation, bi awọn fẹlẹfẹlẹ ti pupa ati funfun ni a ti ẹgbẹ
streaky ẹran ara ẹlẹdẹ. The akoni ge je lori rẹ koriko ibusun, ni oṣuwọn
si isalẹ nipa ṣẹkẹṣẹkẹ ati misfortunes; ni awọn tókàn si nmu, rẹ
olóòótọ sugbon daku Squire regales awọn jepe pẹlu a
apanilerin song. A kiyesi i, pẹlu throbbing oókan àyà, awọn hero
ine ni awọn nkan mu giri ti a lọpọlọpọ ati ki o aláìláàánú Baron: rẹ ọrun
ati aye re bakanna ninu ewu, loje rẹ jade lobe si
se itoju awọn ọkan ni awọn iye owo ti awọn miiran; ati ki o kan bi wa ex
1
Oliver titanic
Page 189
pectations ti wa ni ṣe soke si ga ipolowo, a súfèé ni
gbọ, ati awọn ti a ti wa ni lojukanna o gbigbe si awọn nla gbongan
ti awọn kasulu; ibi ti a grẹyni ṣiṣi seneschal kọrin a funny
ègbè pẹlu a funnier ara ti vassals, ti o wa ni free ti gbogbo
ona ti ibi, lati ijo vaults si palaces, ati okr
nipa ile ni, carolling perpetually.
Iru ayipada han absurd; sugbon ti won wa ni ko ki un
adayeba bi won yoo dabi ni akọkọ oju. Awọn itejade ni
gidi aye lati daradaraitankale lọọgan lati ikúibusun, ati lati
ọfọèpo lati isinmi aṣọ, ni o ko kere a sàn ní
startling; nikan, nibẹ, a wa ni o nšišẹ olukopa, dipo ti palolo
lookerson, eyi ti o mu ki a tiwa ni iyato. Awọn olukopa ninu awọn
mimic aye ti itage, ni o wa afọju si iwa awọn itejade ati
abrupt impulses ti ife gidigidi tabi inú, eyi ti, gbekalẹ be
iwaju awọn oju ti kiki spectators, ti wa ni ni ẹẹkan da bi
outrageous ati preposterous.
Bi lojiji shiftings ninu awọn ipele, ati ki o dekun ayipada ti
akoko ati ibi, ti wa ni ko nikan ni awọn iwe ohun sanctioned nipa gun
lilo, sugbon ti wa ni nipa ọpọlọpọ kà bi awọn nla aworan ti au
thorship: ẹya onkowe ká olorijori ninu rẹ iṣẹ ọwọ kookan, nipa iru alariwisi,
chiefly ni ifojupẹlu relation si awọn dilemmas ninu eyi ti o
fi oju rẹ kikọ ni opin ti gbogbo ipin: yi finifini
ifihan si awọn bayi ọkan le boya ni yẹ un
pataki. Ti o ba ti bẹ, jẹ ki o wa ni kà a elege intimation on
awọn apa ti awọn akoitan ti o ti wa ni ti lọ pada si awọn ilu ni
eyi ti Oliver titanic a bi; awọn RSS mu o fun grant
ed pe nibẹ ni o wa ti o dara ati ki o idaran ti idi fun ṣiṣe
awọn irin ajo, tabi on o yoo ko wa ni pe lati tẹsiwaju lori
iru ohun ajo.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 190
Ogbeni Bumble emerged ni kutukutu owurọ lati awọn
workhouse ẹnubode, o si nrìn pẹlu portly ni kẹkẹ ati Asise to
manding igbesẹ, soke ni High Street. O si wà ni kikun Bloom
ati igberaga ti beadlehood; cocked rẹ ijanilaya o si ma ndan wà daz
zling ni awọn owurọ õrùn; o clutched rẹ pẹlu awọn ohun ọgbin
jafafa tenacity ti ilera ati agbara. Ogbeni Bumble nigbagbogbo
ti gbe ori rẹ ga; sugbon yi owurọ o wà ti o ga ju
ibùgbé. Nibẹ je ohun ti afoyemọ ni oju re, ohun ti igbega ni
rẹ air, eyi ti o le ti kilo ohun observant alejò
ti ero won kọjá ni awọn beadle ká okan, ju nla
fun utterance.
Ogbeni Bumble duro ko lati Converse pẹlu awọn kekere shop
oluṣọ ati awọn miran ti o soro fun u pe, deferentially, bi o ti
kọjá pẹlú. O si jo pada pẹlu wọn salutations a
igbi ti ọwọ rẹ, ati ihuwasi ko ni rẹ dignified Pace, un
digba o ami r'oko ibi ti Mrs. Mann ti nifẹ awọn ìkókó
paupers pẹlu parochial itoju.
'Drat wipe beadle!' wi Mrs. Mann, gbọ awọn daradara
mọ gbigbọn ni awọn ọgbabode. 'Ti o ba jẹ ko i ni yi
akoko ni owuro! Lauk, Ogbeni Bumble, nikan ro ti awọn oniwe
jije o! Daradara, ọwọn mi, o WA a idunnu, yi ni! Wá sinu
awọn parlor, sir, Jọwọ. '
The akọkọ gbolohun ti a koju si Susan; ati awọn excla
mations ti idunnu won si fọhùn si Ogbeni Bumble: bi awọn ti o dara
iyaafin ni sisi awọn ọgbabode: o si hàn fun u, pẹlu nla
akiyesi ati ọwọ, sinu ile.
'Mrs. Mann, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble; ko joko lori, tabi drop
Pingi ara rẹ sinu a ijoko, bi eyikeyi wọpọ jackanapes ṣe fẹ:
ṣugbọn jẹ ki ara maa ati laiyara si isalẹ sinu a alaga;
1 0
Oliver titanic
Page 191
'Mrs. Mann, ma'am, ti o dara owurọ. '
'Daradara, ati owurọ o dara lati yín, sir,' dahun Mrs. Mann,
pẹlu ọpọlọpọ awọn erin; 'Ati nireti o ri ara daradara, sir!'
'Nítoríbẹ, Mrs. Mann,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'A porochial aye ni
ko ibusun a ti Roses, Iyaafin Mann. '
'Ah, ti o jẹ ko nitõtọ, Ogbeni Bumble,' rejoined awọn iyaafin.
Ati gbogbo awọn ìkókó paupers le ti chorussed awọn rejoin
der pẹlu nla propriety, ti won ba ti gbọ o.
'A porochial aye, ma'am,' tesiwaju Ogbeni Bumble, strik
ayíká tabili pẹlu rẹ ireke, 'ni a aye ti worrit, ati iy,
ati hardihood; ṣugbọn gbogbo awọn àkọsílẹ ohun kikọ, bi mo ti le sọ, gbọdọ
jìya ibanirojọ. '
Mrs. Mann, ko gan daradara mọ ohun ti awọn beadle túmọ,
dide ọwọ rẹ pẹlu a wo ti kẹdun,, ati Erinmi dahun.
'Ah! O le daradara rẹ kẹdun, Iyaafin Mann! ' so beadle.
Wiwa ó ti ṣe ọtun, Iyaafin Mann Erinmi dahun lẹẹkansi:
daju lati awọn itelorun ti awọn àkọsílẹ ohun kikọ silẹ: o,
repressing a alafara ẹrin nipa nwa ni sternly rẹ
cocked ijanilaya, wi,
'Mrs. Mann, Mo n lọ si London. '
'Lauk, Ogbeni Bumble!' kigbe Mrs. Mann, ti o bere pada.
'Lati London, ma'am,' ìgbòògùn awọn inflexible beadle, 'nipa
ẹlẹsin. Emi ati meji paupers, Mrs. Mann! A ofin igbese ti jẹ a
nbo lori, nipa pinpin a; ati awọn ọkọ ni o ni appoint
ed mimi, Iyaafin Mannlati sọ si awọn ọrọ ṣaaju ki o to
awọn mẹẹdogunakoko ni Clerkinwell.
Ati ki o Mo gan Elo ibeere, 'kun Ogbeni Bumble, loje
ara soke, 'boya awọn Clerkinwell Sessions yoo ko ri
ara wọn ni ti ko tọ apoti ki wọn to ti ṣe pẹlu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1 1
Page 192
mi. '
'Oh! o ko gbọdọ wa ni ju lile lórí wọn, sir, 'wi Mrs.
Mann, coaxingly.
'The Clerkinwell Sessions ti mu o lori wọn,
wò, ma'am, 'dahun Ogbeni Bumble; 'Ati ti o ba ti Clerkinwell
Sessions ri wipe ti won wa ni pipa dipo buru ju ti won ex
pected, awọn Clerkinwell Sessions ni nikan ara wọn si
dúpẹ lọwọ. '
Nibẹ je ki Elo ipinnu ati ki o ijinle ti idi
nipa awọn menacing ona ninu eyi ti Ogbeni Bumble deliv
ered ara ti awọn wọnyi awọn ọrọ, ti Iyaafin Mann han oyimbo
asekara wọn. Ni ipari ó wí pé,
'O ba ti lọ nipa ẹlẹsin, sir? Mo ro o je nigbagbogbo ibùgbé
lati fi wọn ranṣẹ paupers ni carts. '
'Ti o ni nigba ti won ba aisan, Mrs. Mann,' so wipe awọn beadle. 'A
fi awọn aisan paupers sinu ìmọ carts ninu awọn ti ojo ojo, si
se wọn bá ń gba tutu. '
'Oh!' wi Mrs. Mann.
'The atako ẹlẹsin siwe fun awọn wọnyi meji; ati ki o gba
wọn poku, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble. 'Wọn ti wa ni mejeeji ni a gidigidi kekere
ipinle, ati awọn ti a ri o yoo wa meji iwon din owo si
gbe 'em ju lati sin' emti o jẹ, ti o ba a le jabọ 'em
lori miiran Parish, eyi ti Mo ro pe a ni yio ni anfani lati se, ti o ba
won ko ba ko kú lori ni opopona si p wa. Ha! ha! ha! '
Nigba ti Ogbeni Bumble ti rerin a kekere kan nigba ti, oju rẹ
lẹẹkansi konge awọn cocked ijanilaya; o si di sin.
'A ti wa ni forgetting owo, ma'am,' so wipe awọn beadle; 'Nibi
ni rẹ porochial stipend fun osu. '
Ogbeni Bumble produced diẹ ninu awọn fadaka owo ti yiyi soke ni pa
1
Oliver titanic
Page 193
fun, lati re apoiwe; o si bere a ẹri isanwo: eyi ti
Mrs. Mann kowe.
'O n gan Elo rå, sir,' so wipe awọn agbẹ awọn ọmọ ọwọ;
'Sugbon o ni lodo to, mo agbodo sọ. O ṣeun, Ogbeni Bumble,
sir, Mo n gidigidi rọ lati nyin, Mo wa daju. '
Ogbeni Bumble nodded, blandly, ni acknowledgment ti Mrs.
Mann ká curtsey; o si bère bi awọn ọmọ wà.
'Ẹ mã súre fun wọn ọwọn kekere ọkàn!' Iyaafin wi Mann pẹlu emo
ìfitónilétí, 'ti won ba bi daradara bi ti le jẹ, awọn dears! Dajudaju, ayafi
awọn meji ti o si kú ose. Ati kekere Dick. '
'Se ko ti boy ko dara?' Ogbeni si bère Bumble.
Mrs. Mann gbon ori.
'O si ni a Aliloniniye, wicious, buburusọnu porochial
ọmọ rẹ pe, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble búra. 'Ibo lo wa?'
'Mo ti yoo mu u fun ọ ninu ọkan iseju, sir,' dahun Mrs.
Mann. 'Nibi, o Dick!'
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn ipe, Dick a ti se awari. Lehin ní
oju rẹ fi labẹ awọn fifa soke, ati ki o si dahùn lori Iyaafin Mann ká
kaba, o ti mu sinu náà nípa niwaju ti Ogbeni Bumble,
awọn beadle.
Awọn ọmọ je bia ati ki o tinrin; lẹẹkẹ won sunken; ati
oju rẹ tobi ati imọlẹ. The IWE Parish imura, awọn liv
ery ti misery rẹ, ṣù loosely on rẹ feeble ara; ati awọn rẹ
odo npọ ti wasted kuro, bi awon ti ẹya atijọ eniyan.
Iru wà ni kekere kookan ti o duro nisalẹ wárìrì
Ogbeni Bumble ká kokan; ko daring lati gbe oju rẹ lati awọn
pakà; ati dreading ani lati gbọ awọn beadle ká ohùn.
'Le ko o ba wo ni jeje, o obstinate boy?' wi
Mrs. Mann.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 194
Awọn ọmọ meekly gbé ojú rẹ, ati konge awon
ti Ogbeni Bumble.
'Kí ni ọrọ pẹlu nyin, porochial Dick?' si bère
Ogbeni Bumble, pẹlu daradarati akoko jocularity.
'Ko si ohun, sir,' dahun pe awọn ọmọ faintly.
'Mo yẹ ki o ro ko,' wi Iyaafin Mann, ti o ní ti dajudaju
rerin gan Elo ni Ogbeni Bumble ká arin takiti.
'O fẹ fun ohunkohun, Mo wa daju.'
'Mo ti yẹ ki o like' kọsẹ awọn ọmọ.
'Heyọjọ!' interposed Ogbeni Mann, 'Mo Sawon o ba ti lọ
lati sọ pé o fẹ MAA fun nkankan, bayi? Kí nìdí, o lit
tle wretch '
'Duro, Mrs. Mann, da!' so beadle, igbega ọwọ rẹ
pẹlu a show ti aṣẹ. 'Bi ohun ti, sir, eh?'
'Mo fẹ yẹ ki o,' so wipe awọn ọmọ, 'lati fi mi ọwọn ife si
talaka Oliver titanic; ati lati jẹ ki i mọ bi igba ni mo ni
joko nipa ara mi ati ki o kigbe lati ro ti re kakiri nipa ni
awọn dudu nights pẹlu eniti o lati ran u. Ati ki o Mo fẹ yẹ ki o
láti sọ fún un, 'so awọn ọmọ rẹ kekere titẹ ọwọ togeth
Eri, o si nsọrọ pẹlu nla fervor, 'wipe mo ti je dùn lati kú
nigbati mo wà gidigidi odo; fun, boya, ti o ba ti mo ti gbé lati wa ni a
ọkunrin, ati ti po atijọ, kekere arabinrin mi ti o jẹ ni run,
le gbagbe mi, tabi jẹ ko mi; ati awọn ti o yoo jẹ ki Elo
idunnu ba ti a wà mejeeji papọ ọmọ nibẹ. '
Ogbeni Bumble ti diwọn awọn kekere agbọrọsọ, lati ori si
ẹsẹ, pẹlu Ij iyanu; ati, titan si rẹ
Companion, wipe, 'Wọn ba gbogbo ninu ọkan itan, Mrs. Mann. Ti
jadedacious Oliver ti demogalized gbogbo wọn! '
'Mo ti ko le ti gbà o, sir' wi Fúnmi Mann, dani
1
Oliver titanic
Page 195
soke ọwọ rẹ, ati ki o nwa malignantly ni Dick. Emi kò ri
iru a àiya kekere wretch! '
'Ẹ mú un kúrò, ma'am!' Ogbeni wi Bumble imperiously.
'Eleyi gbọdọ wa ni so si awọn ọkọ, Mrs. Mann.
'Mo lero ni jeje yoo ye wipe o ni ko mi
àbuku, sir? ' wi Mrs. Mann, nkerora bi pathetically.
'Wọn òye yio yé pe, ma'am; nwọn o si jẹ ac
quainted pẹlu awọn otito ipinle ti awọn irú, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Nibẹ; mu u kuro, emi kò le rọju awọn oju lori rẹ. '
Dick ti a ti lẹsẹkẹsẹ ya kuro, ki o si pa soke ninu awọn
educellar. Ogbeni Bumble Kó lehin mu ara pipa,
lati mura fun irin ajo rẹ.
Ni wakati kẹsan mẹfa tókàn owurọ, Ogbeni Bumble: nini ex
pada rẹ cocked ijanilaya fun a yika ọkan, ati encased rẹ
eniyan ni a bulu nlandan pẹlu a Kapu si o: mu ibi rẹ
lori awọn ti ita ti awọn ẹlẹsin, de nipasẹ awọn ọdaràn
ti pinpin ti a òdì sí; pẹlu ẹniti, ni nitori papa
ti akoko, o si de ni London.
O kari ko si miiran awọn irekọja lori awọn ọna, ju awon
eyi ti bcrc ni arekereke ihuwasi ti awọn meji pau
pers, ti o taku ni shivering, ati fejosun ti awọn
tutu, ni a ona ti o, Ogbeni Bumble kéde, ṣẹlẹ rẹ
eyin lati chatter ninu ori rẹ, o si ṣe fun u lero oyimbo un
itura; biotilejepe o ní nla a ndanon.
Lehin sọnu nkan buburuafe fun awọn eniyan
night, Ogbeni Bumble joko ara isalẹ ni ile ni eyi ti
awọn ẹlẹsin duro; ati ki o si mu a temperate ale ti steaks,
gigei obe, ati ni adena. Ifi a gilasi ti gbona ẹgẹ, atiwa
ter on awọn simininkan, o ti fà rẹ alaga si iná; ati,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 196
pẹlu sundry iwa iweyinpada lori awọn juwopo ẹṣẹ ti
discontent ati fejosun, kq ara lati ka awọn
iwe.
The gan akọkọ ìpínrọ lori eyi ti Ogbeni Bumble ká oju
simi, je awọn wọnyi ipolongo.
'ÚN guineas ère
'Ni akosile a ọmọ ọmọkunrin, ti a npè ni Oliver titanic, absconded,
tabi ti a enticed, on Thursday aṣalẹ kẹhin, lati ile rẹ,
ni Pentonville; ati awọn ti ko niwon a ti gbọ ti. The loke
ère yoo wa ni san si eyikeyi eniyan ti o yoo fun iru ni
Ibiyi bi yoo ja si awọn Awari ti awọn wi Oliver
Titanic, tabi ṣọ lati jabọ eyikeyi imọlẹ sori rẹ ti tẹlẹ itan,
ninu eyi ti awọn olupolongo jẹ, fun ọpọlọpọ awọn idi, warmly làárin
ested. '
Ati ki o si tẹle a kikun apejuwe ti Oliver ká imura,
eniyan, irisi, ati disappearance: pẹlu awọn orukọ ati
adirẹsi ti Ogbeni Brownlow ni kikun ipari.
Ogbeni Bumble la oju rẹ; ka awọn ipolongo,
laiyara ati ki o fara, mẹta ni igba pupọ; ati ni sugbọn
diẹ ẹ sii ju ohun iṣẹju marun wà lori rẹ ọna lati Pentonville:
nini kosi, ninu rẹ simi, sosi awọn gilasi ti gbona gin
ati omi, untasted.
'Se Ogbeni Brownlow ni ile?' Ogbeni si bere lọdọ Bumble ti awọn
girl tí ó la ẹnuọna.
Lati yi lorun awọn girl pada awọn ko wa loorẹkorẹ ko, ṣugbọn
dipo Etun esi ti 'Emi kò mọ; ibi ti ni iwọ ti wá
lati? '
Ogbeni Bumble ti Kaini fọhùn Oliver ká orukọ, ni ex
planation ti rẹ tán, ju Iyaafin Bedwin, tí ó ti
1
Oliver titanic
Page 197
gbigbọ ni awọn parlor enu, ni ire sinu awọn aye ni a
breathless ipinle.
'Ẹ wá ni, si wá ni,' so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin: 'Mo mọ a yẹ
gbọ ti rẹ. Ko dara ọwọn! Mo mọ a yẹ! Mo ti wà awọn ti
o. Bukun ọkàn rẹ! Mo wi bẹ pẹlú gbogbo. '
Lehin gbọ yi, awọn yẹ atijọ iyaafin si ti nyara pada sinu
awọn parlor lẹẹkansi; ati ibijoko ara rẹ lori aga a, ti nwaye sinu
omije. The girl, ti a ko oyimbo ki ifaragba, ti sá
lọṣọ beresi; ati bayi pada pẹlu a ìbéèrè ti
Ogbeni Bumble yoo tẹle rẹ lẹsẹkẹsẹ: ti o ṣe.
O si ti a han sinu awọn kekere pada iwadi, ibi ti joko Ogbeni
Brownlow ati ore re Ogbeni Grimwig, pẹlu decanters ati
gilaasi niwaju wọn. Awọn igbehin okunrin jeje ni ẹẹkan ti nwaye sinu
awọn exclamation:
'A beadle. A Parish beadle, tabi Emi yoo jẹ mi ori. '
'Gbadura ma ko da gbigbi o kan bayi,' wi Ogbeni Brownlow. 'Ya
a ijoko, yio ti o? '
Ogbeni Bumble joko si isalẹ ara; oyimbo tì awọn
oddity ti Ogbeni Grimwig ká ona. Ogbeni Brownlow gbe awọn
atupa, ki bi lati gba ohun idilọwọ view ti awọn beadle ká
fi rẹwẹsi; o si wipe, pẹlu kekere kan impatience,
'Bayi, sir, o wá ni Nitori ti ntẹriba ri awọn
ipolongo? '
'Bẹẹni, sir,' wi Ogbeni Bumble.
'Ati awọn ti o wa a beadle, ni o ko?' Ogbeni si bère Grim
mima.
'Èmi a porochial beadle, jeje,' rejoined Ogbeni Bum
ble inu didun.
'Dajudaju,' woye Ogbeni Grimwig akosile fun ọrẹ rẹ, 'Mo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 198
o si wà mọ. A beadle gbogbo lori! '
Ogbeni Brownlow rọra gbon ori lati fa si ipalọlọ
on ọrẹ rẹ, o si ìgbòògùn:
'Ǹjẹ o mọ ibi yi ko dara ọmọkunrin ni bayi?'
'Ko si si eniti o siwaju sii ju,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble.
'Daradara, kini ṢE o mọ ti i?' si bère lọdọ awọn atijọ Lakopọ
tleman. 'Máa jade, ore mi, ti o ba ni ohunkohun lati sọ.
ǸJẸ o mọ ohun ti ti i? '
'O ko ṣẹlẹ lati mọ eyikeyi ti o dara ti rẹ, ṣe o?'
Ogbeni wi Grimwig, caustically; lẹhin ti ẹya fetísílẹ perusal ti
Ogbeni Bumble ká ẹya ara ẹrọ.
Ogbeni Bumble, ni mimu ni awọn lorun gan ni kiakia, gbon
ori rẹ pẹlu portentous ajọ agọ.
'Ṣe o ri?' Ogbeni wi Grimwig, nwa isegun ni Ogbeni
Brownlow.
Ogbeni Brownlow wò apprehensively ni Ogbeni Bumble ká
pursedsoke fi rẹwẹsi; o si bere u lati commu
nicate ohun ti o mọ nipa Oliver, ni bi diẹ bi ọrọ
ṣee ṣe.
Ogbeni Bumble fi mọlẹ rẹ ijanilaya; unbuttoned rẹ ndan; fold
ed rẹ apá; dẹti ori rẹ ni a iwẹhinwo ona;
ati, lẹhin kan diẹ asiko 'otito, ti bẹrẹ rẹ itan.
O ni yio jẹ tedious ti o ba ti fun ni beadle ká ọrọ: oc
cupying, bi o ti se, diẹ ninu awọn ogun iseju ni rirọ; ṣugbọn
awọn naira ati nkan ti o je, pe Oliver je a found
ling, bí ti kekere ati vicious obi. Ti o ní, lati rẹ
ibi, ko si han dara ju ànímọ treachery, ingrati
tude, ati arankàn. Ti o ti fopin si rẹ finifini ọmọ ni
awọn ibi ti ìbí rẹ, nipa ṣiṣe a sanguinary ati coward
1
Oliver titanic
Page 199
ni ànfàání ati kolu lori ohun unoffending ọmọdekunrin, ati ki o nṣiṣẹ kuro ninu awọn
nightakoko lati oluwa rẹ ile. Ni atilẹba ti o ti re gan
jije awọn eniyan ti o ni ipoduduro ara rẹ, Ogbeni Bumble gbe
lori awọn tabili awọn ogbe ti o ti mu lati ilu. Kika
apá rẹ lẹẹkansi, ki o si nreti rẹ tipẹ o Ogbeni Brownlow ká observa
awon sonu.
'Mo bẹru o jẹ otitọ gbogbo ju,' so wipe awọn atijọ jeje sorrow
ni kikun, lẹhin ti nwa lori awọn ogbe. 'Eleyi jẹ ko Elo fun
itetisi rẹ; sugbon mo yoo fi ayọ ti fi fun o tirẹbu
awọn owo, ti o ba ti o ti ti ti ọjo si awọn ọmọkunrin. '
O ti wa ni ko improbable wipe ti o ba Ogbeni Bumble ti ti pos
sessed ti alaye yi ni ohun sẹyìn akoko ti awọn
lodo, o le ti lẹkọ a gan o yatọ colour
jorinmọrin si rẹ kekere kan itan. O je ju pẹ lati se o bayi, sibẹsibẹ;
ki o si gbon ori gravely, ati, pocketing awọn marun guin
eas, dide lọ.
Ogbeni Brownlow gbigbe awọn yara si ati síwá fun diẹ ninu awọn min
utes; daju ki Elo yọ nipa awọn beadle ká itan, ti
ani Ogbeni Grimwig forbore lati bà a u siwaju.
Ni ipari ti o duro, o si n dún awọn Belii violently.
'Mrs. Bedwin, 'wi Ogbeni Brownlow, nigbati awọn housekeep
Eri han; 'Ti o ọmọkunrin, Oliver, jẹ ẹya onidan.'
'O ko le jẹ, sir. O ko le jẹ, 'so wipe awọn atijọ iyaafin energeti
gari,.
'Mo wi fun nyin o jẹ,' retorted awọn atijọ jeje. 'Kini o ṣe ọ
túmọ sí nipa le ko ni le? A ti o kan gbọ a ni kikun iroyin ti i
lati ìbí rẹ; ati awọn ti o ti a nipasẹkekere rìn vil
dàpọ, gbogbo aye re. '
Emi kò yio gbà o, sir, 'dahun pe awọn atijọ iyaafin, ìdúróṣinṣin.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 200
1
'Kò!'
'O arugbo obinrin kò gbagbo ohunkohun sugbon quackdoc
lọjọwàju, ati eke itaniwe, 'Kiniun Ogbeni Grimwig. 'Mo mọ
o gbogbo pẹlú. Ẽṣe ti ẹnyin kò ti o ya mi ni imọran ninu awọn ibere;
o yoo ti o ba ti o ti ko ní a ibà, Mo Sawon, eh? O si wà ni
teresting, je ko o? Awon! Bah! ' Ati Ogbeni Grimwig
poked awọn ina pẹlu a flourish.
'O je a ọwọn, dupe, ti onírẹlẹ ọmọ, sir,' retorted Mrs.
Bedwin, indignantly. 'Mo mọ ohun ti ọmọ ni o wa, sir; ati
ti ṣe àwọn ogoji ọdun; ati awọn eniyan ti ko le sọ awọn
kanna, o yẹ ki ko so ohunkohun nipa wọn. Ti o ni mi opin
ion! '
Eleyi je lile a to buruju ni Ogbeni Grimwig, ti o je a bache
lor. Bi o extorted ohunkohun lati pe okunrin jeje ṣugbọn a ẹrin,
awọn atijọ iyaafin fi ngbá kiri ori rẹ, o si smoothed si isalẹ rẹ apron
igbaradi si miran ọrọ, nigbati o ti duro nipa
Ogbeni Brownlow.
'Silence!' wi atijọ jeje, díbó ohun ibinu ti o
wà jina lati inú. 'Ma jẹ ki mi gbọ awọn ọmọkunrin ká orukọ
lẹẹkansi. Mo n dún lati so fun o pe. Kò. Kò, on eyikeyi pretense,
lokan! O le fi awọn yara, Mrs. Bedwin. Ranti! Mo
emi ni itara. '
Nibẹ wà ìbànújẹ ọkàn ni Ogbeni Brownlow ká ti o night.
Oliver ká ọkàn rì laarin i, nigbati o ti ro re
ti o dara ọrẹ; o ti wà daradara fun u pe on ko si le mọ
ohun tí wọn ti gbọ, tabi ti o le ti dà pátápátá.
00
Page 201
ORÍ XVIII
BAWO Oliver koja
AKOKO rẹ IN THE
Imudarasi awujo OF
Re olokiki ore
Oliver titanic
A
ija kẹfa ọjọ keji, nigbati awọn nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates
ti lọ jade lati lepa wọn ihuwa avocations, Ogbeni
Fagin si mu awọn anfani ti ka Oliver a gun iṣẹ ọjọgbọn
on igbe ẹṣẹ ti àìmoore; ti eyi ti o kedere demon
strated ti o ti jẹbi, si ko si arinrin iye, ni ń mọọmọ
absenting ara rẹ lati awọn awujọ ti rẹ aniyan awọn ọrẹ;
ati, si tun siwaju sii, ni endeavoring lati sa lati wọn af
ter ki Elo wahala ati laibikita ti a ti jegbese ninu rẹ
imularada. Ogbeni Fagin gbe nla wahala lori o daju ti rẹ hav
jorinmọrin ya Oliver ni, ati cherished u, nigbati, laisi rẹ
ti akoko iranlowo, o le ti ṣègbé fi ebi; ati awọn ti o tun
lated awọn dismal ati nyo itan ti a ọmọ ọmọdekunrin eni ti,
ninu rẹ philanthropy, o ti succoured labẹ iru cir
cumstances, sugbon ti o, ni tooto unworthy ti rẹ igbekele
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
01
Page 202
ati evincing a ifẹ lati ṣe ibasọrọ pẹlu awọn olopa, ní
laanu wá lati pokunso ni awọn Old Bailey ọkan
owurọ. Ogbeni Fagin kò wá lati eo rẹ ni ipin ninu awọn
catastrophe, ṣugbọn ṣọfọ pẹlu omije li oju rẹ ti awọn
ti ko tọ si ni ṣiṣitreacherous ati ihuwasi ti awọn odo se okunfà
ọmọ ni ibeere, wọn si ti jigbe o pataki ti o yẹ
di ni njiya ti awọn eri fun awọn ade: eyi ti,
ti o ba ti o wà ko gbọgán otitọ, wà indispensably pataki fun
aabo ti rẹ (Ogbeni Fagin) ati diẹ a yan ọrẹ. Ogbeni
Fagin pari nipa loje a dipo àìbáradé aworan
ti awọn discomforts ti ikele; ati, pẹlu nla friendliness
ati politeness ti ona re han aniyan ireti wipe
o le kò rọ lati fi Oliver titanic si ti un
dídùn isẹ.
Little Oliver ká ẹjẹ sáré tutu, bi o ti tẹtisi si Júù ká
ọrọ, ati awọn imperfectly si bori rẹ dudu irokeke
mu ninu wọn. Ti o je ṣee ṣe ani fun idajo ara
lati confound alaise pẹlu awọn jẹbi nigbati nwọn wà ni
lairotẹlẹ companionship, o mọ tẹlẹ; ati pe deep
ni ànfàání atigbe eto fun iparun ti inconveniently mọ
tabi loricommunicative eniyan, ti a ti gan ona
ati gbe jade nipa awọn Ju on siwaju sii nija ju ọkan, ti o
ro nipa ko si tumo si išẹlẹ ti, nigbati o recollected awọn Lakopọ
eral iseda ti awọn altercations laarin okunrin jeje ti ati
Ogbeni Sikes: eyi ti dabi enipe lati jẹri tọka sí àwọn foregone
rikisi ti awọn irú. Bi o ti glanced timidly soke, o si pade
awọn Ju ká Nwa wo, o ro wipe rẹ bia oju ati trem
bling npọ wà bẹni unnoticed tabi nipa ti unrelished
wary atijọ jeje.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 203
The Juu, rerin hideously, owo Oliver on awọn ori,
o si wipe, wipe ti o ba ti o pa ara rẹ idakẹjẹ, ati ki o gbẹyin him
ara lati owo, o ri nwọn yoo jẹ gidigidi ti o dara ọrẹ
sibẹsibẹ. Nigbana ni, mu rẹ ijanilaya, ati ibora ti ara rẹ pẹlu ẹya atijọ
patched nlandan, o si jade lọ, ki o si pa awọn yaraenu
lẹyìn rẹ.
Ati ki Oliver wà gbogbo awọn ti o ọjọ, ati fun awọn ti o tobi
ara ti ọpọlọpọ awọn tetele ọjọ, ri eniti o, laarin ear
ni ànfàání ati owurọ ati ọganjọ, o si fi nigba ti gun wakati lati
Commune pẹlu rẹ ara rẹ ero. Eyi ti, kò si aise
elesin si irú rẹ ọrẹ, ati awọn ero ti won gbọdọ gun
seyin ti akoso ti rẹ, wà ìbànújẹ nitootọ.
Lẹhin awọn lapse ti a ọsẹ tabi ki, awọn Juu fi awọn yaraenu
ṣiṣi silẹ; ati awọn ti o wà ni ominira lati rìn kiri nipa awọn ile.
O je kan gan idọti ibi. Awọn yara pẹtẹẹsì ní nla
ga onigi siminiege ati ki o tobi ilẹkun, pẹlu pan
elled Odi ati cornices si awọn aja; eyi ti, biotilejepe won
wà pẹlu dudu gbagbe ati ekuru, won lọṣọ ni vari
ous ona. Lati gbogbo awọn ti awọn wọnyi àmi Oliver pari wipe a
gun akoko seyin, ṣaaju ki awọn Juu atijọ a bi, o ti iṣe
si dara eniyan, ati ti boya ti ohun ti o onibaje ati awọn hand
diẹ ninu awọn: dismal ati dreary bi o ti wò bayi.
Spiders ti kọ wọn webs ni awọn ti awọn agbekale ti awọn Odi
ati orule; ati ki o ma, nigbati Oliver rìn jẹjẹ
sinu yara a, awọn eku yoo scamper kọja awọn pakà, ati
ṣiṣe pada si beru wọn ihò. Pẹlu awọn wọnyi awọn imukuro,
bẹni a kò si oju tabi ohun ti eyikeyi ohun alãye; ati
igba, nigbati o si ti hù dudu, ati awọn ti o wà bani o ti rin kakiri
lati yara yara si, o ṣe fẹ yó bẹrẹ ni igun kan ti awọn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 204
fi aye nipa awọn itaenu, lati wa ni bi sunmọ ngbe eniyan bi o ti
le; ati ki o yoo wà nibẹ, gbigbọ ati kika awọn
wakati, titi awọn Ju tabi awọn omokunrin pada.
Ni gbogbo awọn yara, awọn mouldering shutters wà fast
pipade: awọn ifi eyi ti o waye wọn ni won ti de sinu ju
awọn igi; awọn nikan ina eyi ti a ti gba eleyi, jiji awọn oniwe
ọna nipasẹ yika Iho ni awọn oke: eyi ti ṣe awọn yara
diẹ Gbat, o si kún wọn pẹlu ajeji Shadows. Nibẹ
je a padaGarret window pẹlu Rusty ifi ita, eyi ti
ní ti ko si oju e; ati jade kuro ninu yi, Oliver igba gboju soke pẹlu a
melancholy oju fun wakati jọ; sugbon ti ohunkohun ko je lati wa ni
descried lati ṣugbọn o a mo ki o si gbọran ibiti house
gbepokini, blackened chimneys, ati Gablepari. Nigba miran,
nitõtọ, a grizzly ori le wa ni ri, peering lori awọn para
ọsinodi ti a ti o jina ile; ṣugbọn ti o ti ni kiakia yorawonkuro
lẹẹkansi; ati bi awọn window ti Oliver ká observatory ti a mọ
isalẹ, ati dimmed pẹlu awọn ojo ati ẹfin ti years, o je
bi Elo bi o ti le ṣe lati ṣe jade awọn iwa ti awọn differ
ent nkan kọja, lai ṣiṣe eyikeyi igbiyanju lati wa ni ti ri
tabi gbọ, which o ní bi Elo nínu ti kookan, bi o ba ti o
ti gbé inu awọn rogodo ti St. Paul ká Cathedral.
Ọkan Friday, awọn nso bayi ati Titunto si Bates jije en
gaged jade ti aṣalẹ, awọn akọkọnpè ni odo okunrin jeje
mu o sinu ori rẹ lati evince diẹ ninu awọn ṣàníyàn nipa awọn
ọṣọ rẹ eniyan (lati ße e idajọ, yi je nipasẹ ko si
tumo si ohun aaro ailera pẹlu rẹ); ati, pẹlu yi opin
o si ṣe ifọkansi, o si paṣẹ fun condescendingly Oliver lati ran
i ninu rẹ igbonse, Lẹsẹkẹsẹ ni.
Oliver wà sugbon ju dùn lati ṣe ara rẹ wulo; ju dun
0
Oliver titanic
Page 205
lati ni diẹ ninu awọn oju, sibẹsibẹ buburu, lati wò; ju nfẹ
lati conciliate awon nípa rẹ nigbati o le nitootọ ṣe bẹ;
lati jabọ eyikeyi aijiyàn, ninu awọn ọna ti yi si imọran. Nítorí náà, ó
ni ẹẹkan re han afefeayika; ati, ikunlẹ lori awọn pakà,
nigba ti awọn nso bayi joko lori tabili ki o le ya
rẹ ẹsẹ rẹ awọn lapu, o loo ara si a ilana eyi ti
Ogbeni Dawkins ti ni pataki bi 'japanning rẹ trotterigba.'
The gbolohun, jigbe sinu itele English, signifieth, clean
jorinmọrin rẹ orunkun.
Boya o je ori ti ominira ati ominira
eyi ti a onipin eranko le wa ni ikure lati lero nigbati o
ti o joko lori tabili a ni ohun rọrun iwa siga a paipu, fifi
ọkan ẹsẹ carelessly sihin sọhun, ki o si ntẹriba rẹ orunkun ti mọtoto
gbogbo awọn akoko, lai ani awọn ti o ti kọja wahala ti ntẹriba ya
wọn pa, tabi awọn ti ifojusọna misery ti o nri wọn lori, si
disturb rẹ iweyinpada; tabi boya o je awọn ohun rere ti
awọn taba ti soothed awọn ikunsinu ti awọn nso bayi, tabi awọn
mildness ti awọn ọti ti mollified rẹ ero; o si wà evi
dently tinctured, fun awọn nonce, pẹlu turari a ti fifehan ati
oyaya, ajeji si rẹ gbogboogbo iseda. O wò mọlẹ
on Oliver, pẹlu a ni ìrònujinlẹ aißoot, fun finifini a aaye;
ati ki o, igbega ori rẹ, ati ti onírẹlẹ heaving a ami, wipe,
idaji ninu ti afoyemọ, ati idaji si Titunto Bates:
'Kí a ni aanu ti o jẹ ti o jẹ ko a prig!'
'Ah!' Titunto si wi Charles Bates; 'O ko mọ ohun ni
dara fun u. '
The nso bayi Erinmi dahun lẹẹkansi, ati ki o ìgbòògùn rẹ paipu: bi ṣe
Charley Bates. Nwọn mejeji mu, fun diẹ ninu awọn aaya, ni si
lence.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 206
'Mo Sawon o ko mọ ohun ti a prig jẹ?' so wipe awọn
Nso bayi ni igbãwẹ.
'Mo ro pe mo ti mọ pe,' dahun Oliver, ti o nwa soke. 'O ni a
the; ti o ba ọkan, ti o ba wa ni ko? ' si bère Oliver, yiyewo
ara.
'Èmi,' dahun pe awọn Doger. 'Mo fẹ rẹrin ẹlẹya lati wa ni ohunkohun miiran.'
Ogbeni Dawkins fi rẹ ijanilaya a ferocious akukọ, lẹhin ti fi
yi itara, ati ki o wò ni Titunto Bates, bi ti o ba yan lati
pe oun yoo lero ọranyàn fún rẹ wipe ohunkohun si awọn itilẹhin ti
trary.
'Èmi,' tun awọn nso bayi. 'Nítorí ni Charley. Nítorí ni Fagin. Nítorí ni
Sikes. Nítorí ni Nancy. Nítorí náà, ká tẹtẹ. Ki gbogbo wa, si isalẹ lati awọn aja.
Ati awọn ti o ni awọn downiest ọkan ninu awọn Pupo! '
'Ati awọn ti o kere si fi peaching,' kun Charley Bates.
'O si ṣe le ko ki Elo bi epo ni a ẹríapoti, nitori ìbẹru
ti sib ara; ko si, ko ba ti o ba ti so fun u soke ninu ọkan,
ati sosi u nibẹ lai wittles fun ọsẹ meji a, 'so wipe awọn
Nso bayi.
'Ko a bit ti o,' šakiyesi Charley.
'O si ni a ọti aja. Maa ko o wo imuna ni eyikeyi ajeji Cove
ti o akoda tabi kọrin nigbati o ni ni ile! ' lepa awọn
Nso bayi. 'Kì yio ké o ni gbogbo, nigbati o ba gbọ a fiddle play
Ing! Ki o si ma ko o korira miiran awọn aja bi ni ko ti ajọbi rẹ! Oh,
ko si! '
'O si ni ohun jadeatijade Christian,' so Charley.
Eleyi a ti jo a ti pinnu bi a oriyin si awọn eranko ká abil
ities, sugbon o je ohun yẹ ifesi ni miran ori, ti o ba
Titunto si Bates ti o nikan mọ; fun nibẹ ni o wa kan ti o dara ọpọlọpọ awọn
tara ati okunrin jeje, Annabi lati wa ni jadeatijade Chris
0
Oliver titanic
Page 207
tians, lãrin ẹniti, ati Ogbeni Sikes 'aja, nibẹ tẹlẹ lagbara
ati ojuami kan soso ti resemblance.
'Daradara, daradara,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, ti nwaye si awọn ojuami lati
eyi ti nwọn ti ṣako: pẹlu ti mindfulness ti rẹ Pro
fession eyi ti nfa gbogbo rẹ si ile ejo. 'Eleyi ti ko lọ
ohunkohun lati se pẹlu odo Green nibi. '
'Ko si siwaju sii o ni o ni,' wi Charley. 'Idi ti ko ba ti o fi your
ara labẹ Fagin, Oliver? '
'Ati ṣe rẹ fortun' jade ti ọwọ? ' fi kun awọn nso bayi,
pẹlu a grin.
'Ati ki ni anfani lati ifẹhinti lori rẹ ini, ki o si ṣe awọn Lakopọ
teel: bi mo ti tunmọ si lati, ninu awọn gan tókàn fifoodun sugbon mẹrin ti
lailai ba wa ni, ati awọn ọkẹkeji Tuesday ni Mẹtalọkanọsẹ, '
wi Charley Bates.
'Emi ko fẹ o,' rejoined Oliver, timidly; 'Mo fẹ nwọn ṣe fẹ
jẹ ki emi lọ. Imoyoo kuku lọ. '
'Ati Fagin yoo kuku ko!' rejoined Charley.
Oliver mọ daradara yi ju; ṣugbọn lerongba o le jẹ dan
gerous lati han rẹ ikunsinu ni gbangba, o nikan Erinmi dahun,
o si lọ lori rẹ pẹlu batacleaning.
'Lọ!' kigbe awọn nso bayi. 'Kí nìdí, ibi ti ni rẹ ẹmí?'
Maa ko o ya eyikeyi igberaga jade ti ara rẹ? Se o lọ ki o si
jẹ ti o gbẹkẹle lori ọrẹ rẹ? '
'Oh, fọn pe!' Said Titunto Bates: loje meji tabi mẹta
siliki handkerchiefs lati rẹ apo, ati tossing wọn sinu a
cupboard, 'ti o ni ju tumosi; ti o jẹ. '
'Mo ti ko le ṣe o,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, pẹlu ohun air ti onírera
ikorira.
'O le fi awọn ọrẹ rẹ, tilẹ,' so Oliver pẹlu a
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 208
idaji ẹrin; 'Ki o si jẹ ki wọn wa ni jiya fun ohun ti o ṣe.'
'Ti o,' rejoined awọn nso bayi, pẹlu a igbi ti rẹ paipu, 'Ti o
je gbogbo jade ti ero wa fun Fagin, 'fa awọn ẹgẹ mọ
ti a ṣiṣẹ pọ, ati awọn ti o le ti ni sinu wahala
ti o ba ti a ti ko ṣe orire wa; ti o wà ni Gbe, ti a ti ko o,
Charley? '
Titunto si Bates nodded assent, ati ki o yoo ti sọrọ, ṣugbọn
awọn recollection ti Oliver ká flight wá bẹ lojiji sori
fun u, tí èéfín o ti heliox ni entagled pẹlu a
rẹrin, o si gòke lọ sinu ori rẹ, ki o si sọkalẹ sinu rẹ ọfun:
o si mu on a fit ti wiwuko ati stamping, nipa marun
iṣẹju gun.
'Wò ó nibi!' so nso bayi, loje jade a iwonba ti
shillings ati halfpence. 'Eyi ni a jolly aye! Ohun ti ni awọn awọn aidọgba
ibi ti o ti wa lati? Nibi, yẹ mu; nibẹ ni opolopo siwaju sii
níbi tí wọn ń kó lati. O ko, yio ko o? Oh, o
iyebiye alapin! '
'O ni alaigbọran, ti ko ba o, Oliver?' si bère Charley Bates.
'O si yoo wa lati wa ni scragged, kì yio ó?'
'Emi ko mo ohun ti o tumo si,' dahun Oliver.
'Nkankan ni ọna yi, atijọ feller,' wi Charly. Bi o ti wi
o, Titunto Bates mu soke ohun opin rẹ neckerchief; ati,
dani o erect ni awọn air, ori rẹ silẹ on rẹ shoul
der, ati nigbati onjuwolu a iyanilenu ohun nipasẹ rẹ eyin; nitorina
nfihan, nipa a iwunlere pantomimic oniduro, ti
scragging ati adiye wà ọkan ati awọn kanna ohun.
'Ti o ni ohun ti o tumo si,' wi Charley. 'Wo bawo ni o stares,
Jack!
Mo kò ṣe ri iru nomba ile bi ti 'ere ọmọkunrin; o yoo
0
Oliver titanic
Page 209
jẹ awọn ikú mi, emi o mọ yio. ' Titunto si Charley Bates,
nini rerin nileô lẹẹkansi, ìgbòògùn rẹ pipe pẹlu omije
ni oju rẹ.
'O ti sọ a mu soke buburu,' so wipe awọn nso bayi, surveying
orunkun rẹ pẹlu Elo itelorun nigbati Oliver ti didan
wọn. 'Fagin yoo ṣe nkankan ti o, tilẹ, tabi o yoo
jẹ awọn akọkọ o lailai ní ti o yipada jade alailere. O fẹ
dara bẹrẹ ni ẹẹkan; fun o yoo wa si awọn isowo gun ṣaaju ki o to
o ro ti o; ati awọn ti o ba nikan ọdun akoko, Oliver. '
Titunto si Bates lona yi imọran pẹlu sundry iwa ad
monitions ti ara rẹ: eyi ti, a ti re, on ati awọn rẹ
Ogbeni ọrẹ Dawkins se igbekale sinu a glowing apejuwe ti
awọn afonifoji pleasures asese si awọn aye Nwọn si mu, ni
terspersed pẹlu a orisirisi ti tanilolobo si Oliver wipe awọn ti o dara ju
ohun ti o le ṣe, ni yio jẹ lati oluso Fagin ká ojurere iyonda
jade siwaju sii idaduro, nipa awọn ọna ti nwọn ara wọn ní
oojọ ti lati jèrè o.
'Ati nigbagbogbo fi yi ninu rẹ paipu, Nolly,' so wipe awọn nso bayi,
bi awọn Juu a gbọ šiši awọn enu loke, 'ti o ba ti o ba se ko
ya fogels ati tickers '
'Kí ni o dara ti sọrọ ni wipe ọna?' interposed Mas
ter Bates; 'O ma ko mọ ohun ti o tumo si.'
'Ti o ko ba gba apohandkechers ati Agogo,' so wipe
awọn nso bayi, atehinwa rẹ ibaraẹnisọrọ si awọn ipele ti Oli
ver ká agbara, 'diẹ ninu awọn miiran Cove ife; ki awọn ti o coves
padanu 'em yoo wa ni gbogbo awọn buru, ati awọn ti o yoo wa ni gbogbo awọn buru,
ju, ati eniti o idaji a ha'p'orth awọn dara, ayafi awọn chaps
n ni wọn mọati awọn ti o ti sọ o kan bi ti o dara a si ọtun lati wọn bi
won ni. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
0
Page 210
'Lati le daju, lati wa ni daju!' wi, ara Juda, ti o ti wọ un
ri nipa Oliver. 'O gbogbo wa da ni a lehin mi ọwọn; ni a lehin,
ya awọn nso bayi ká ọrọ fun o. Ha! ha! ha! O yé
awọn catechism rẹ isowo. '
The atijọ eniyan rubbed ọwọ rẹ gleefully pọ, bi o ti
Oro nso bayi ká ero ninu awọn ofin; ati
chuckled pẹlu idunnu ni jáfáfá rẹ ká pipe.
Awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ bẹrẹ si rekọja ni akoko yi, fun
awọn Ju ti si pada si ile de nipasẹ Miss Betsy,
ati ẹniti a jeje Oliver ti kò ri ṣaaju ki o to, ṣugbọn
tí a ti ragabu nipa awọn nso bayi bi Tom Chitling; ati awọn ti o,
ntẹriba si nlọra lori awọn pẹtẹẹsì lati ṣe paṣipaarọ a diẹ gallantries
pẹlu awọn iyaafin, bayi bayi fi ṣe rẹ hihan.
Ogbeni Chitling wà agbalagba ninu years ju awọn nso bayi: nini
boya kà mejidilogun winters; ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ a ìyí
ti deference ninu rẹ deportment si ọna wipe odo gentle
enia ti dabi enipe lati fihan pe o ro ara rẹ mimọ
ti a diẹ inferiority ni ojuami ti oloye ati ki o ọjọgbọn
aquirements. O si ní kekere isẹju, oju, ati a pock
ti o ti samisi oju; wọ ọja onírun fila, a dudu corduroy jaketi, greasy
fustian sokoto, ati awọn ẹya apron. Re aṣọ wà, li otitọ,
dipo jade ti titunṣe; ṣugbọn o yònda ara rẹ si awọn compa
ny nipa siso wipe re 'akoko' je nikan jade wakati kan ki o;
ati pe, ni Nitori ti ntẹriba a wọ awọn regimentals
fun ọsẹ mẹfà ti o ti kọja, o ti ko ti ni anfani lati nawo rẹ eyikeyi atten
ìfitónilétí on re ikọkọ aṣọ. Ogbeni Chitling kun, pẹlu lagbara
bẹ ti híhún, ti awọn ọna titun ti fumigating aṣọ
soke lọhùnún wà infernal unconstitutional, fun o sun ihò
ninu wọn, ati nibẹ wà ko si atunse lodi si awọn County. The
10
Oliver titanic
Page 211
kanna ifesi o kà lati kan si awọn ilana mode
ti gige irun: eyi ti o waye lati wa ni decidedly unlaw
ful. Ogbeni Chitling egbo soke rẹ akiyesi nipa siso wipe
ti o ti ko fọwọ kan ju ti ohunkohun fun ogojimeji iwa
gun lileṣiṣẹ ọjọ; ati pe o 'gbadura o le jẹ
busted o ba ti o warn't bi gbẹ bi a orombo weweagbọn. '
'Nibo ni ti o ro awọn okunrin jeje ti wa lati, Oli
Ver? ' si bère lọdọ awọn Ju, pẹlu a grin, bi awọn miiran omokunrin fi a
igo ti ẹmí lori awọn tabili.
'Momodon't mọ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Tani yen?' Tom si bère Chitling, simẹnti a contemp
tuous wo ni Oliver.
'A ọmọ ore mi, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu.
'O si ni orire ni, ki o si,' so wipe awọn ọmọ eniyan, pẹlu a itumo
wo ni Fagin. 'Ma lokan ibi ti mo ti wá,, odo' un;
o yoo wa ọna rẹ nibẹ, ni kete to, Mo ti yoo tẹtẹ a ade! '
Ni yi Sally, awọn omokunrin rerin. Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn diẹ jokes on
awọn kanna koko, nwọn paarọ a diẹ kukuru ohùn pẹlu
Fagin; ati yẹra.
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn ọrọ yato si laarin awọn ti o kẹhin Comer ati Fa
ẹgẹ,, nwọn si fà wọn ijoko awọn ọna iná; ati awọn Juu,
enikeji Oliver lati wá ki o joko nipa rẹ, mu awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ
si awọn ero julọ iṣiro lati anfani àwọn olùgbọ rẹ. Awọn wọnyi
wà, awọn anfani nla ti awọn isowo, awọn pipe ti
awọn nso bayi, awọn amiability ti Charley Bates, ati awọn liber
ality ti awọn Ju ara. Ni ipari wọnyi wonyen han
ami ti jije daradara ti re; ati Ogbeni Chitling ṣe
awọn kanna: fun awọn ile ti ibawi di fatiguing af
ter a ọsẹ tabi meji. Miss Betsy accordingly yẹra; ati ki osi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
11
Page 212
awọn kẹta si wọn repose.
Lati yi ọjọ, Oliver a alaiwaosi nikan; sugbon je
gbe ni fere ibakan ibaraẹnisọrọ pẹlu awọn meji
omokunrin, ti o dun awọn ere atijọ pẹlu awọn Juu ni gbogbo ọjọ:
boya fun ara wọn tabi yewo Oliver ká, Ogbeni Fa
ẹgẹ, ti o dara ju mọ. Ni igba miiran atijọ eniyan yoo sọ fún wọn
itan ti nipinleô ti o ti hù ninu rẹ kékeré ọjọ:
adalu soke pẹlu ki Elo ti o wà droll ati iyanilenu, ti Ol
iver ko le ran rerin nileô, ati fifi pe o
a amused ni p ti gbogbo re dara ikunsinu.
Ni kukuru, awọn wily atijọ Juu ní awọn ọmọkunrin rẹ ni toils. Nini
pese ọkàn rẹ, nipa solitude ati òkudu, lati fẹ eyikeyi so
ciety si awọn companionship ti ara rẹ ìbànújẹ awọn ero ni iru
a dreary ibi, o si ti laiyara instilling sinu ọkàn rẹ
awọn majele ti o nreti yoo blacken o, ati ayipada
awọn oniwehue fun lailai.
1
Oliver titanic
Page 213
ORÍ XIX
IN eyi A ohun akiyesi
Ètò ṣàjọrò ATI
Ti pinnu ON
Mot je a biba, ọririn, windy night, nigbati awọn Ju: buttoning
rẹ nlandan ju yika rẹ shriveled ara, ati pull
ayíká kola soke lori rẹ etí ki bi patapata lati ibitiopamo
awọn apa isalẹ oju rẹ: emerged lati rẹ den. O ti duro
on awọn igbese bi awọn ti a pa ati ki ilẹkùn ni didè lẹhin rẹ;
ki o si ntẹriba gbọ nigba ti awọn omokunrin ṣe gbogbo ni aabo, ati un
digba wọn retreating footsteps won ko to gun audible, slunk
si isalẹ awọn ita bi ni kiakia bi o ti le.
Awọn ile si eyi ti Oliver ti a ti mu, wà ninu awọn
adugbo ti Whitechapel. The Juu duro fun ohun ni
stant ni awọn igun ti awọn ita; ati, glancing janduku
yika, rekoja ni opopona, o si lù ni pipa ni awọn itọsọna ti
awọn Spitalfields.
The pẹtẹpẹtẹ dubulẹ lori nipọn awọn okuta, ati dudu a owusuwusu ṣù
lori awọn ita; awọn òjo sluggishly sọkalẹ, o si every
ohun ro tutu ati ki o clammy si ifọwọkan. O dabi enipe o kan awọn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 214
night nigba ti o befitted iru a kookan bi awọn Juu lati wa ni odi.
Bi o glided stealthily pẹlú, ti nrakò nisalẹ awọn ohun koseemani ti
Odi ati doorways, awọn hideous atijọ eniyan dabi enipe bi
diẹ ninu awọn loathsome reptile, engendered ninu awọn slime ati dark
lati fibi nipasẹ eyi ti o gbe: jijoko jade, nipa night, ni
search ti diẹ ninu awọn ọlọrọ offal fun onje a.
O si pa on rẹ dajudaju, nipasẹ ọpọlọpọ yikaka ati nar
kana ona, titi o ami Bethnal Green; ki o si, titan
lojiji ni paa lati osi, ó laipe di lowo ni a iruniloju
ti awọn tumosi ati idọti ita eyi ti pọ ni ti sunmo
ati denselykún mẹẹdogun.
The Juu wà ßeleri ju faramọ pẹlu awọn ilẹ ti o
traversed lati wa ni ni gbogbo dãmu nigbati, boya nipa òkunkun ti
awọn oru, tabi awọn intricacies ti awọn ọna. O si ti nyara nipasẹ
orisirisi alleys ati ita, ati ni ipari ni tansinu ọkan,
imole ti nikan nipa a atupa nikan ni jina si opin. Ni awọn enu
ti a ile ni yi ita, o si ti lu; ntẹriba paarọ
a diẹ soro ọrọ pẹlu awọn eniyan ti o la o, o
rìn pẹtẹẹsì.
A aja Kiniun bi o ti bà awọn ti a mu yaraẹnuọna:
ati a ohùn enia ti o wà nibẹ roo.
'Nikan mi, Bill; nikan mi, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Ju nwa
ni.
'Mu ninu rẹ ara ki o si,' wi Sikes. 'Parq si isalẹ, o
Karachi ṣa ti! Maa ko o mọ esu ti nigbati o ti n ni a great
ndan on? '
Nkqwe, awọn aja ti a ti ni itumo tan nipa Ogbeni
Fagin ká lode aṣọ rẹ; fun bi awọn Juu unbuttoned o, ati
tì o lori awọn pada ti a alaga, o ti fẹyìntì si awọn igun
1
Page 215
lati eyi ti o ti jinde: wagging rẹ iru bi o ti nlọ, si
Oliver titanic
fi hàn pé ó wà bi daradara inu didun bi o ti wà ni rẹ iseda lati
jẹ.
'Daradara!' wi Sikes.
'Daradara, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu . 'Ah! Nancy. '
Awọn igbehin ti idanimọ ti a si fọhùn pẹlu kan to ti
embarrassment lati laisọfa a iyemeji ti awọn oniwegbigba; fun Ogbeni
Fagin ati ore re odo ti ko pade, niwon o ní làárin
fered ni dípò ti Oliver. Gbogbo Abalo lori awọn koko, ti o ba ti o
ti eyikeyi, won kánkán kuro nipa awọn ọmọ iyaafin ká behav
iour. O si mu ẹsẹ rẹ pa awọn Fender, ti ti pada rẹ alaga,
ati ni ki Fagin fa soke rẹ, lai wipe diẹ ẹ sii nipa o:
fun awọn ti o wà tutu a night, ati ko si asise.
'O ti wa ni tutu, Nancy ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Juu, bi o ti warmed rẹ
skinny ọwọ lori ina. 'O dabi lati lọ si ọtun nipasẹ
ọkan, 'kun awọn atijọ eniyan, kàn ẹgbẹ rẹ.
'O gbodo je a piercer, ti o ba ti o nwa awọn oniweọna nipasẹ ọkàn rẹ,'
Ogbeni wi Sikes. 'Ẹ fi fun u nkankan lati mu, Nancy. Iná
ara mi, ṣe yára! O ni lati tan to a ọkunrin aisan, lati ri
titẹ si apakan rẹ atijọ okú shivering ni wipe ọna, bi a ilosiwaju iwin
o kan si dide lati sin. '
Nancy ni kiakia mu a igo lati a cupboard, ni
eyi ti o wa ọpọlọpọ wà: eyi ti, lati lẹjọ lati oniruuru ti
ti irisi wọn, won kún pẹlu orisirisi iru olomi.
Sikes pouring jade a gilasi ti brandy, ni ki awọn Ju mu o
pa.
'Quite to, oyimbo, thankye, Bill,' dahun pe, ara Juda, put
Ting si isalẹ awọn gilasi lẹhin kan eto ète rẹ si o.
'Kini! O ba bẹru ti wa sunmọ awọn ti o dara, ni o wa
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 216
o? ' si bère Sikes, ojoro oju rẹ lori awọn Juu. 'Ugh!'
Pẹlu a hoarse grunt ti contempt, Ogbeni Sikes gba awọn
gilasi, si tì awọn ku ti awọn oniweni awọn akoonu ti awọn sinu ash
es: bi a igbaradi fun ayeye lati àgbáye o lẹẹkansi fun ara rẹ:
eyi ti o ṣe ni ẹẹkan.
The Juu glanced yika awọn yara, bi re Companion
fi ngbá kiri si isalẹ awọn keji glassful; ko ni curiousity, fun o
ti o ri igba ṣaaju ki o to; sugbon ni a restless ati awọn ifura
ona aaro fun u. O je a ṣe lọṣọ meanly apart
òde òní, pẹlu nkankan sugbon awọn awọn akoonu ti awọn kọlọfin lati jeki
awọn igbagbo wipe awọn oniweoccupier je ohunkohun sugbon a ṣiṣẹ enia;
ati pẹlu ko si siwaju sii ifura ìwé han lati wo ju
meji tabi mẹta eru bludgeons ti o duro ni igun a, ati
a 'ayepreserver' ti o ṣù lori awọn simininkan.
'Nibẹ,' wi Sikes, smacking ète rẹ. 'Bayi Mo wa setan.'
'Fun owo?' si bère awọn Ju.
'Fun owo,' dahun Sikes; 'Ki sọ ohun ti o ti sọ ni lati
sọ. '
'About awọn ọmọde ni Chertsey, Bill?' wipe awọn Ju, loje
rẹ alaga siwaju, o si nsọrọ ni a gan kekere ohùn.
'Bẹẹni. Mọ nipa o? ' si bère Sikes.
'Ah! o mọ ohun ti mo tumọ, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Juu. 'O si
mọ ohun ti mo tumọ, Nancy; se ko o? '
'Ko si, o se ko,' sneered Ogbeni Sikes. 'Tabi on ko, ati awọn ti o
awọn ohun kanna. Sọ jade, ki o si pe ohun nipa wọn ọtun
awọn orukọ; ma ko joko nibẹ, winking ati si si pawalara dà, ki o si sọrọ
si mi ni tanilolobo, bi o ba ti o warn't awọn gan akọkọ wipe ero
nipa awọn ole jija. Mọ d'ẹnyin túmọ sí? '
'Ṣe wọọ, Bill, wọọ!' wi, ara Juda, ti o ní ni asan attempt
1
Oliver titanic
Page 217
ed lati da yi nwaye ti ibinu; 'Ẹnikan yoo gbọ wa,
ololufemi owon. Bena ni yóò sì gbọ wa. '
'Jẹ' em gbọ! ' wi Sikes; 'Emi ko bikita.' Ṣugbọn bi Ogbeni Sikes
Ṣe itoju, on otito, o ohùn rẹ silẹ bi o ti wi awọn
ọrọ, ati ki o dagba calmer.
'Nibẹ, nibẹ,' so wipe awọn Ju, coaxingly. 'O je nikan mi
pele, ohunkohun siwaju sii. Bayi, mi ọwọn, nipa ti ọmọde ni
Chertsey; nigbati o ti wa ni lati ṣee ṣe, Bill, eh? Nigbati o jẹ lati wa ni
ṣe? Iru awo, mi ọwọn, iru awo! ' wipe awọn Juu: rub
Bing ọwọ rẹ, ki o si abala rẹ oju ni a Igbasoke ti
ifojusona.
'Ko si ni gbogbo,' dahun Sikes coldly.
'Ko si ti wa ni ṣe gbogbo!' jado awọn Ju, gbigbe ara pada ni
rẹ alaga.
'Ko si, ko ni gbogbo,' rejoined Sikes. 'Ni kere o ko le je a fisoke
job, bi a ti ṣe yẹ. '
'Nigbana ni o ti ko ti daradara lọ nipa,' so wipe awọn Juu,
titan bia pẹlu ibinu. 'Maa ko so fun mi!'
'Sugbon mo yoo so fun o,' retorted Sikes. 'Ta ni o ti o ni
ko lati wa ni so? Mo wi fun nyin pe Toby Crackit ti a ti adiye
nipa awọn ibi a fun ọsẹ meji, ati awọn ti o ko ba le gba ọkan ninu awọn
iranṣẹ ni ila. '
'Ṣe o tumo si lati so fun mi, Bill,' so wipe awọn Juu: mímú bi
awọn miiran dagba kikan: 'pe bẹni ti awọn ọkunrin meji ni awọn
ile le ti wa ni ni lori? '
'Bẹẹ ni, mo ma tumo si lati so fun o bẹ,' dahun Sikes. 'The atijọ iyaafin
ti ní 'em wọnyi ogún ọdún; ati ti o ba ti o ba wà lati fun 'em
marun ọgọrun litra, nwọn kì ba ti ni o. '
'Sugbon ni o tumo si lati sọ, mi ọwọn,' remonstrated awọn Juu,
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 218
'Pe awọn obinrin ko le wa ni ni lori?'
'Ko a bit ti o,' dahun Sikes.
'Ko nipa filasi Toby Crackit?' wipe awọn Ju incredulously.
'Ronu ohun ti obirin ni o wa, Bill,'
'Ko si; ko paapaa nipa filasi Toby Crackit, 'dahun Sikes. 'O si
sọ pe o ni o wọ Sham Whiskers, ati a Canary waistcoat, awọn
gbogbo ibukun akoko ti o ti n a ti loitering isalẹ wa nibẹ, ati awọn ti o ni
gbogbo awọn ti ko si lilo. '
'O yẹ ki o ti gbiyanju mustachios ati bata ti a ologun
sokoto, mi ọwọn, 'so wipe awọn Juu.
'Nítorí náà, ó ṣe,' rejoined Sikes, 'ati awọn ti wọn warn't ti ko si siwaju sii
lo ju awọn miiran ọgbin. '
The Juu wò òfo ni alaye yi. Lẹhin ti ruminat
jorinmọrin fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju pẹlu rẹ gba pe on rì rẹ li õkan, o si
dide ori rẹ o si wipe, pẹlu jin a sigh, wipe ti o ba filasi Toby
Crackit royin aright, o bẹru awọn ere wà soke.
'Ati sibẹsibẹ,' so wipe awọn atijọ eniyan, sisọ ọwọ rẹ lori rẹ
eekun, 'o ni ibanuje ohun ti a, mi ọwọn, lati padanu ki Elo nigba ti a
ti ṣeto ọkàn wa lori o. '
'Nítorí náà, o jẹ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes. 'Burú jù orire!'
A gun si ipalọlọ aiyede ti; nigba eyi ti awọn Juu ti a fi ida
ni jin ero, pẹlu oju rẹ wrinkled sinu ohun ikosile
ti villainy daradara demoniacal. Sikes wo ikun u furtively
lati akoko si akoko. Nancy, nkqwe níbẹrù ti irritating
awọn housebreaker, joko pẹlu rẹ oju ti o wa titi lori awọn iná, bi o ba ti
ó ti ti kò di si gbogbo ti o koja.
'Fagin,' wi Sikes, abruptly kikan stillness ti
a bori: 'Ni o tọ aadọta shiners afikun, ti o ba ti n lailewu ṣe
lati ita? '
1
Oliver titanic
Page 219
'Bẹẹni,' so wipe awọn Juu, bi lójijì rousing ara.
'Ṣe o a idunadura?' si bère Sikes.
'Bẹẹni, mi ọwọn, bẹẹni,' rejoined awọn Juu; oju rẹ glistening,
ati gbogbo isan ninu re oju ṣiṣẹ, pẹlu awọn simi
pe awọn ti o lorun awakened.
'Nigbana ni,' wi Sikes, thrusting yà awọn Ju ká ọwọ, pẹlu
diẹ ninu awọn disdain, 'jẹ ki o wá si pa bi ni kete bi o ba fẹ. Toby ati
mi wà lori awọn ọgbaodi awọn night àti sẹyìn kẹhin, kikeboosi
alafo ti ilẹkùn ati shutters. Awọn ọmọde ti kilo n soke ni
night bi a ewon; ṣugbọn nibẹ ni ọkan apakan ti a le kiraki, ailewu ati
jẹjẹ. '
'Eyi ti o jẹ wipe, Bill?' beere awọn Ju eagerly.
'Kí nìdí,' si etí ni Sikes, 'bi o gòke awọn lawn'
'Bẹẹ ni?' wipe awọn Ju, atunse ori rẹ siwaju, pẹlu rẹ
oju fere o bere jade ti o.
'Umph!' kigbe Sikes, idekun kukuru, bi awọn girl, fẹrẹ
gbigbe ori rẹ, wò lojiji yika, ati tokasi fun
ohun ese si awọn Ju ká oju. 'Ma lokan eyi ti apakan ti o jẹ.
O ko le se se laisi mi, mo mọ; sugbon o ni ti o dara ju lati wa lori awọn
ailewu ẹgbẹ nigba ti ọkan sepo pẹlu nyin. '
'Bi o ti fẹ, mi ọwọn, bi o ba fẹ' dahun pe awọn Juu. 'O wa nibe
ko si fe iranlọwọ, ṣugbọn tirẹ ati Toby ká? '
'Kò,' wi Sikes. 'Cept a aarinbit ati a boy. Ni igba akọkọ ti
a ti sọ mejeji ni; awọn keji o gbọdọ ri wa. '
'A ọmọkunrin!' kigbe awọn Ju. 'Oh! ki o si o ni a nronu, eh? '
'Ma lokan o jẹ mọ!' dahun pe Sikes. 'Mo fẹ a ọmọkunrin, ati
o musn't jẹ a ńlá 'un. Oluwa! ' Ogbeni wi Sikes, reflectively, 'ti o ba ti
Mo fe nikan ni wipe odo náà ti Ned, awọn chimbleysweeper ká!
O si pa u kekere lori idi, ki o si jẹ ki i jade nipa awọn job.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 220
Ṣugbọn awọn baba olubwon, eleyo; ati ki o si awọn ewe delinquent
Society ba de, ati ki o gba awọn ọmọkunrin kuro lati ibi ti a isowo
o ti arning owo, kọni u lati ka ki o si kọ, ati ninu
akoko mu ki a 'prentice rẹ. Ati ki nwọn lọ lori, 'wi Ogbeni
Sikes, ibinu rẹ nyara pẹlu awọn recollection rẹ jì,
'Ki nwọn lọ lori; ati, ti o ba ti fe ni nwọn owo to (eyi ti o ni
a Providence won ni ko,) a yẹ ki o ko ni idaji a mejila
omokunrin osi ni gbogbo isowo, ni a odun kan tabi meji. '
'Ko si siwaju sii a yẹ,' acquiesed, ara Juda, ti o ti
considering nigba yi ọrọ, o si ti mu awọn nikan
kẹhin gbolohun. 'Bill!'
'Kí bayi?' si bère Sikes.
The Juu nodded ori rẹ si ọna Nancy, ti o wà ṣi
gazing ni iná; ati intimated, nipa àmi a, ti o fẹ
ti so fun lati rẹ kuro ni yara. Sikes shrugged ejika rẹ
sàfẹẹrí, bi o ba ti o ro awọn precaution kobojumu;
ṣugbọn complied, tibe, nipa bere fun Miss Nancy si
bu u a jug ti ọti.
'O ko ba fẹ eyikeyi ọti,' wi Nancy, kika rẹ apá,
ati idaduro rẹ ijoko gan composedly.
'Mo wi fun nyin ti mo ti ṣe!' dahun pe Sikes.
'Isọkusọ,' rejoined awọn girl coolly, 'Lọ on, Fagin. mo mo
ohun ti o ti n lilọ lati sọ, Bill; o nilo ko lokan mi. '
The Ju si tun hesitated. Sikes wò lati ọkan si ekeji
ni diẹ ninu awọn iyalenu.
'Kí nìdí, o ko ba lokan awọn atijọ omobirin, ṣe o, Fagin?' o
beere ni ipari. 'O ti sọ mọ rẹ gun to lati gbekele rẹ,
tabi awọn Èṣù ká ni o. O ni ko ọkan lati blab. O wa ti o Nancy? '
'Mo ko yẹ ki o ro!' dahun pe awọn ọmọ iyaafin: loje rẹ
0
Oliver titanic
Page 221
alaga soke to awọn tabili, ati ti o nri rẹ igunpa lori o.
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi, mo mọ ti o ba ko,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'But'
ati lẹẹkansi atijọ eniyan ti duro.
'Sugbon mọ?' si bère Sikes.
'Emi kò si mọ boya o le ko p'r'aps wa jade ti ona,
o mọ, mi ọwọn, bi o ti wà awọn miiran night, 'dahun pe awọn
Juu.
Ni yi ijewo, Miss Nancy ti nwaye sinu a ti npariwo rẹrìnín;
ati, mì a gilasi ti brandy, gbon ori pẹlu
ohun air ti defiance, ati ti nwaye sinu sundry exclamations ti
'Jeki awọn erea lọ!' 'Kò sọ kú!' ati bi. Awọn wọnyi
enipe lati ni awọn ipa ti redàbi mejeeji jeje; fun
awọn Juu nodded ori rẹ pẹlu a yó air, ati ìgbòògùn
ijoko rẹ: bi ṣe Ogbeni Sikes bákan náà.
'Bayi, Fagin,' so Nancy pẹlu kan yen. 'Sọ fún Bill ni ẹẹkan,
nipa Oliver! '
'Ha! ti o ba a onilàkaye ọkan, mi ọwọn: awọn sharpest girl ti mo lailai
ri! ' wipe awọn Ju, patting rẹ lori ọrun. 'O wà nipa
Oliver mo ti lilọ si sọrọ, daju to. Ha! ha! ha! '
'Kí nipa rẹ?' roo Sikes.
'O si ni awọn ọmọkunrin fun o, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe awọn Juu ni a hoarse
wújẹwújẹ; laying rẹ ika lori ẹgbẹ ti imu re, ati grin
Ning frightfully.
'O si!' kigbe. Sikes.
'Ẹ u, Bill!' Nancy wi. 'Mo fẹ, ti o ba ti mo ti wà ninu rẹ
ibi. O si mayn't jẹ ki Elo soke, bi eyikeyi awọn ti awọn miran; ṣugbọn
ti o ni ko ohun ti o fẹ, ti o ba ti o ni nikan lati ṣii a ilekun fun o.
O dale lori o ni a ailewu ọkan, Bill. '
'Mo mọ o ni,' rejoined Fagin. 'O si n ti wa ni ti o dara ikẹkọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 222
wọnyi kẹhin diẹ ọsẹ, ati awọn ti o ni akoko ti o bẹrẹ lati sise fun re
akara. Yato si, awọn miran wa ni gbogbo ju nla. '
'Daradara, o ni o kan awọn iwọn ti mo fẹ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, ruminat
Ing.
'Ati yoo ṣe ohun gbogbo ti o fẹ, Bill, mi ọwọn,' làárin
farahan awọn Juu; 'Ti o ko ba le ran ara. Ti o ni, ti o ba ti o ba dẹrù
un to. '
'Dẹrù rẹ!' echoed Sikes. 'O yoo jẹ ti ko si Sham frighten
Ing, lokan o. Ti o ba ti wa nibẹ ni ohunkohun queer nípa rẹ nigba ti a
lẹẹkan gba sinu awọn iṣẹ; ni fun Penny a, ni a fun iwon. O
yoo ko ri i ni laaye lẹẹkansi, Fagin. Ro ti awọn ti, ṣaaju ki o to
fi fun u. Samisi ọrọ mi! ' wipe awọn robber, poising a crow
bar, eyi ti o ti kale lati labẹ awọn akete.
'Mo ti sọ ro ti o gbogbo,' so wipe awọn Ju pẹlu agbara. 'I'veI've
ní mi oju si i lara, mi dears, sunmọsunmọ. Lọgan ti jẹ ki i
lero pe o jẹ ọkan ninu wa; lẹẹkan kún ọkàn rẹ pẹlu awọn agutan ti
o ti a olè; ati awọn ti o ni tiwa! Tiwa fun aye re. Oho! O
ko le ti wá nipa dara! The atijọ eniyan rekoja rẹ
apá rẹli õkan; ati, loje ori rẹ ati ejika
sinu a akojo, gangan hugged ara rẹ fún ayọ.
'Nip!' wi Sikes. 'Tirẹ, ti o tumọ si.'
'Boya ni mo ṣe, mi ọwọn,' so wipe awọn Ju, pẹlu a shrill chuckle.
'Mine, ti o ba ti o ba fẹ, Bill.'
'Ati mọ,' wi Sikes, scowling fiercely on rẹ agbalagba
ore, 'mọ mu ki o ya ki Elo irora nipa ọkan chalk
dojuko omo kekere, nigba ti o ba mọ nibẹ ni o wa ãdọta omokunrin snoozing
nipa wọpọ Ọgbà gbogbo night, bi o ti le mu ati ki o
yan lati? '
'Nitori nwọn ba ti ko si lilo si mi, mi ọwọn,' dahun pe, ara Juda,
Oliver titanic
Page 223
pẹlu diẹ ninu awọn iporuru, 'ko tọ awọn gba. Wọn woni
lẹbi 'em nigba ti won gba sinu wahala, ati ki o Mo padanu' em gbogbo.
Pẹlu yi ọmọkunrin, daradara isakoso, mi dears, ti mo le ṣe ohun ti
Mo ti le ko pẹlu ogun ninu wọn. Yato si, 'so wipe awọn Juu, la ti
ibora ti ara rẹiní, 'o ni o ni wa bayi ti o ba ti o le nikan
fun usẹsẹ beeli lẹẹkansi; ati awọn ti o gbodo wa ni awọn kanna ọkọ pẹlu
wa. Ma lokan bi o ti wá nibẹ; o ni oyimbo to fun mi
agbara lori rẹ pé ó wà ninu a jija: ti o ni gbogbo awọn Mo fẹ.
Bayi, bi o Elo dara yi ni, ju ni rọ lati fi awọn
leetle dara boy jade ninu awọn ọnaeyi ti yoo jẹ lewu,
ati awọn ti a yẹ ki o padanu nipa Yato o. '
'Nigba ti o ti wa ni lati wa ni ṣe?' beere Nancy, idekun diẹ ninu awọn tur
Bülent exclamation lori awọn apa ti Ogbeni Sikes, expressive ti
awọn ikorira pẹlu eyi ti o ti gba Fagin ká affectation ti hu
manity.
'Ah, lati wa ni daju,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Nigbati o ti wa ni lati ṣee ṣe, Bill?'
'Mo ti pinnu pẹlu Toby, awọn night arter sini ijọ keji,' la ti
darapo Sikes ni a surly ohùn, 'o ba ti o heerd ohunkohun lati mi
si awọn contrairy. '
'O dara,' so wipe awọn Juu; 'Nibẹ ni ko si oṣupa.'
'Ko si,' rejoined Sikes.
'O ni gbogbo idayatọ nipa kiko si pa awọn swag, ni o?' beere
awọn Ju.
Sikes nodded.
'Ati about'
'Oh, ah, o ni gbogbo ngbero,' rejoined Sikes, interrupting
fun u. 'Ma lokan particulars. O fẹ dara mu awọn ọmọkunrin
nibi ọla night. Mo ti yio gba okuta pa awọn ohun wakati arter
tí ilẹ mọ. Nigbana o si mu ahọn rẹ, ki o si pa awọn melting
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 224
ikoko setan, ati awọn ti o ni gbogbo awọn ti o yoo ni lati se. '
Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu awọn fanfa, ninu eyi ti gbogbo awọn mẹta si mu ohun ti nṣiṣe lọwọ
apakan, ti o ti pinnu wipe o yẹ ki Nancy tun fun Ju ká
tókàn aṣalẹ nigbati awọn night ti ṣeto ni, ki o si mu Oliver
kuro pẹlu rẹ; Fagin àrékérekè wíwo, pe, ti o ba ti o evinced
eyikeyi disinclination si awọn iṣẹṣiṣe, o yoo jẹ diẹ setan lati
rin awọn girl ti wọn si ti bẹ laipe idiwo ninu rẹ be
idaji, ju enikeni miran. O ti a tun fi tinutinu idayatọ wipe
talaka Oliver yẹ, fun awọn idi ti awọn awọn contemplated
irin ajo, o wa ni unreservedly consigned si itoju ati cus
tody ti Ogbeni William Sikes; ati siwaju, ti awọn wi Sikes
yẹ ki o wo pẹlu rẹ bí ó ti ro fit; ati ki o yẹ ko ni le
waye lodidi nipa awọn Ju fun eyikeyi mischance tabi buburu ti
le jẹ pataki lati be fun u: o ni gbọye wipe, lati
mu awọn iwapọ ni yi ọwọ abuda, eyikeyi representa
awon sonu ṣe nipa Ogbeni Sikes on rẹ pada yẹ ki o wa ti a beere lati
wa ni timo ati Oro, ni gbogbo pataki particu
Lars, nipa awọn ẹrí ti filasi Toby Crackit.
Awọn wọnyi preliminaries ni titunse, Ogbeni Sikes bẹrẹ sí
mu brandy ni a ibinu oṣuwọn, ati lati bisi awọn crow
Pẹpẹ ni ohun to derubani ona; yelling jade, ni akoko kanna,
julọ
unmusical snatches ti song, ohunjijẹ ti egan pẹlu exe
crations. Ni ipari, ni a fit ti awọn ọjọgbọn itara, o si
tenumo lori producing rẹ apoti ti housebreaking irinṣẹ:
eyi ti o ti ti Kaini kọsẹ ni pẹlu, ati ki o la fun
awọn idi ti o nse awọn iseda ati ini ti awọn
orisirisi di alailewu ti o wa ninu, ati awọn ti ao beauties
ti wọn ikole, o ṣubu ju lori awọn apoti lori awọn
pakà, o si lọ si sun ibi ti o ṣubu.
Oliver titanic
Page 225
'O daranight, Nancy,' so wipe awọn Juu, muffling ara soke
bi ṣaaju ki o to.
'Kasun layọ o.'
Oju wọn pade, ati awọn Juu scrutinized rẹ, narrowly.
Nibẹ je ko flinching nipa awọn girl. O je bi otitọ ati
itara ninu awọn ọrọ bi Toby Crackit ara le jẹ.
The Juu lẹẹkansi ni ki rẹ ti o daranight, ati, bestowing a sly
tapa lori awọn oluforikanlẹ fọọmu ti Ogbeni Sikes nigba ti rẹ pada
ti wa ni tan, nwá downstairs.
'Nigbagbogbo awọn ọna!' Ehoro soro awọn Ju si ara bi o wa ni tan
homeward. 'The buru ninu awọn obirin wọnyi ni, ti a gan kekere
ohun Sin lati pe soke diẹ ninu awọn gungbagbe inú; ati, awọn
ti o dara ju ti wọn jẹ, ti o ko na. Ha! ha! The ọkunrin lodi si
awọn ọmọ, fun apo a ti wura! '
Ti ntàn awọn awọn akoko pẹlu awọn wọnyi dídùn iweyinpada, Ogbeni
Fagin wended ọna rẹ, nipasẹ pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati ẹrẹ, lati rẹ fajúro
joko: ibi ti awọn nso bayi a joko soke, sàfẹẹrí await
jorinmọrin rẹ pada.
'Se Oliver aibusun? Mo fẹ lati sọ fun u pe, 'je rẹ akọkọ la ti
ami bi nwọn sọkalẹ awọn pẹtẹẹsì.
'Wakati seyin,' dahun pe awọn nso bayi, sisi a ilekun.
'Nibi ti o jẹ!'
Awọn ọmọkunrin ti a eke, fast sùn, on a arínifín ibusun lori awọn
pakà; ki bia pẹlu ṣàníyàn, ati sadness, ati awọn closeness
ti rẹ tubu, ti o wò bi ikú; ko ikú bi o ti fihan
ni shroud ati coffin, sugbon ni itanje o san danu nigba ti o ni aye
o kan lọ; nigbati a ọmọ ati ti onírẹlẹ emi ni, ṣugbọn ohun ni
stant, sá si orun, ati awọn gross air ti aye ti o ti ko
ní akoko lati simi lori awọn iyipada ti o yà si mimọ eruku.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 226
'Ko bayi,' so wipe awọn Juu, titan jẹjẹ kuro. 'Latiọla li.
Latini ijọ keji. '
Oliver titanic
Page 227
ORÍ xx
Ninu eyiti OLVER WA
Jišẹ LORI TO
MR. William SIKES
W
gboo Oliver si jí li owurọ, o si wà kan ti o dara ti yio se
yà lati ri pe a titun kan bata ti bata, pẹlu lagbara
nipọn soles, ti a ti gbe ni bedside rẹ; ati pe rẹ atijọ
bata ti a ti kuro. Ni igba akọkọ ti, o ti wù pẹlu awọn
Awari: nireti wipe o le jẹ awọn aṣaju ti rẹ
tu; ṣugbọn iru ero won ni kiakia dispelled, on rẹ sit
Ting si isalẹ lati aro pẹlú pẹlu awọn Juu, o sọ fun u, ni
a ohun orin ati ona ti o pọ rẹ itaniji, ti o wà
lati wa ni ya si ibugbe ti Bill Sikes ti night.
'Latisida nibẹ, sir?' beere Oliver, anxiously.
'Ko si, ko si, ọwọn mi. Ko lati da nibẹ, 'dahun pe awọn Juu. 'A
yẹ ki o ko fẹ lati padanu o. Maa ko ni le bẹru, Oliver, o yio
wá pada si wa lẹẹkansi. Ha! ha! ha! A yoo ko ni le bẹ ìka bi
lati fi ọ kuro, mi ọwọn. Oh ko si, ko si! '
The atijọ eniyan, ti a bẹrẹ lori ina toasting a
nkan ti akara, wò yika bi o ti bantered Oliver bayi;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 228
ati chuckled bi ti o ba ti láti fi hàn pé o mọ on yoo si tun jẹ
gan dun lati gba kuro ti o ba ti o le.
'Mo Sawon,' so wipe awọn Juu, ojoro oju rẹ lori Oliver, 'o
fẹ lati mọ ohun ti o ba ti lọ si Bill ká fun eh, mi
ọwọn? '
Oliver awọ, involuntarily, lati ri pe awọn atijọ ole
ní a ti kika rẹ ero; ṣugbọn igboya wipe, Bẹẹ ni, ó ṣe
fẹ lati mọ.
'Kí o ro?' si bère Fagin, parrying awọn ques
ìfitónilétí.
'Nitootọ Emi ko mọ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Bah!' wipe awọn Ju, titan kuro pẹlu a adehun
si rẹwẹsi lati a sunmọ perusal ti awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju. 'Duro till
Bill sọ fun ọ, ki o si. '
The Juu dabi enipe Elo oniruuru nipa Oliver n ko ṣalaye
eyikeyi tobi iwariiri lori koko; ṣugbọn awọn otitọ ni, pe,
biotilejepe Oliver ro gan aniyan, o si wà ju Elo itilẹhin ti
dapo nipasẹ awọn itara cunning ti Fagin ká woni, ati awọn ara rẹ
speculations, lati ṣe eyikeyi siwaju ìgbökõsí kan ki o si. O si
ní miiran ti ko si anfani: nitori awọn Ju wà gan surly
ati ipalọlọ till night: nigbati o pese sile lati lọ odi.
'O le iná a fitila tan,' so wipe awọn Ju, o nri lori ọkan
awọn tabili. 'Ati ki o nibi a iwe fun o lati ka, titi nwọn wá
lati bu o. Kasun layọ o!'
'Kasun layọ o!' dahun pe Oliver, jẹjẹ.
The Juu rin si ẹnuọna: nwa lori rẹ shoulder
ni awọn ọmọkunrin bi o ti lọ. Lojiji idekun, o si pè e nipa
orukọ rẹ.
Oliver wò soke; awọn Ju, ntokasi si awọn fitila tan, mo
Oliver titanic
Page 229
tioned u si imọlẹ lati o. O si ṣe bẹ; ati, bi o ti gbe awọn
fitila lori awọn tabili, ri pe awọn Ju ti a gazing
fixedly ni i, pẹlu isunki sokale ati brows, lati
awọn dudu opin ti awọn yara.
'Ẹ kiyesara, Oliver! ya kiyesara! ' wi atijọ eniyan, shak
jorinmọrin ọwọ ọtún rẹ niwaju rẹ ninu a Ikilọ ona. 'O ni
a ti o ni inira ọkunrin, ati bar ohunkohun ti ẹjẹ nigba ti ara rẹ
ni soke. W hatever ṣubu jade, sọ ohunkohun; ki o si ṣe ohun ti o idu
o. Lokan! ' Gbigbe a lagbara tcnu lori awọn ti o kẹhin ọrọ, o si
jiya rẹ ẹya ara ẹrọ maa lati yanju ara wọn sinu a
ghastly grin, ati, nodding ori rẹ, sosi awọn yara.
Oliver leaned ori rẹ lori rẹ ọwọ nigbati atijọ eniyan
mọ, ati pondered, pẹlu a iwariri ọkàn, on awọn
ọrọ ti o ti o kan gbọ. Awọn diẹ ti o ro ti awọn Júù ká
o rewa, awọn diẹ ti o wà ni a pipadanu lati miran awọn oniwegidi pur
duro àti ìtumọ.
O le ro ti ko si buburu ohun lati wa ni seese nipa send
jorinmọrin u lati Sikes, eyi ti yoo ko wa ni se daradara si dahùn
nipa rẹ ti o ku pẹlu Fagin; ati lẹhin ṣàṣàrò fun a gun
akoko, pari wipe o ti a ti yan lati ṣe diẹ ninu awọn
arinrin menial fun ipo awọn housebreaker, titi miran
boy, o dara ti baamu fun idi rẹ le wa ni npe. O si wà
ju daradara saba si ijiya, ati ti jiya ju Elo
ibi tí ó wà, lati ṣọfọ awọn afojusọna ti ayipada gan ṣofintoto.
O si wà ti o ti sonu ni ero fun diẹ ninu awọn iṣẹju; ati igba yen,
pẹlu a eru sigh, ṣitìmú awọn fitila tan, ki, mu soke ni
iwe eyi ti awọn Juu ti kù silẹ pẹlu rẹ, bẹrẹ lati ka.
O si tan lori awọn leaves. Carelessly ni akọkọ; ṣugbọn, light
jorinmọrin on a aye ti o ni ifojusi re ifojusi, o laipe
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 230
di idi lori awọn iwọn didun. O je a itan ti awọn aye
ati idanwo ti nla ọdaràn; ati awọn ojúewé won abaw ati
thumbed pẹlu lilo. Nibi, o si ka ti Ihinyi odaran ti
ṣe awọn ẹjẹ ṣiṣe awọn tutu; ti ìkọkọ murders ti o ti
púpọni àwọn níbẹ wayside; ti ara pamọ lati
oju ti eniyan ni jin pits ati kanga: eyi ti yoo ko pa
wọn mọlẹ, jin bi nwọn ti wà, ṣugbọn ti yielded wọn soke ni
kẹhin, lẹhin ọpọlọpọ ọdun, ati ki maddened awọn apaniyan pẹlu
awọn oju, wipe ni wọn ibanuje ti won si jẹwọ ẹṣẹ wọn,
ati yelled fun awọn gibbet lati pari wọn irora. Nibi, ju, o si
ka ti awọn ọkunrin ti, ni wọn ibusun ni okú ti night, ní
a ti dán (ki nwọn si wi) ati mu on, nipa ara wọn buburu
ero, si iru Ihinyi bloodshed bi o ti ṣe awọn ara
asiwere, ati awọn ẹsẹ quail, lati ro ti. The ẹru descrip
awon sonu wà ki gidi ati gidigidi, ti awọn sallow ojúewé dabi enipe si
tan pupa pẹlu Gore; ati awọn ọrọ sórí wọn, lati wa ni sound
ed ninu rẹ etí, bi wọn ba won si etí ni, ni ṣofo murmers,
nipa awọn ẹmí ti awọn okú.
Ni a paroxysm ti iberu, awọn ọmọkunrin pipade awọn iwe, ati
tì o lati fun u. Nigbana ni, ja bo li ẽkun rẹ, o si gbadura
Ọrun lati sa fun u lati iru iṣẹ; ati ki o kuku lati ní
ti o yẹ ki o kú ni ẹẹkan, ju ti wa ni ipamọ fun odaran, ki
níbẹrù ati appaling. Nipa iwọn, o dagba diẹ tunu, ati
bẹ ẹ, ni a kekere ati ki o baje ohùn, ki o le jẹ res
cued lati rẹ bayi ewu; ati pe ti o ba ti eyikeyi iranlowo wà lati wa ni
dide soke fun talaka a outcast ọmọkunrin wọn si ti kò mọ awọn
ife ti awọn ọrẹ tabi awọn ibatan, ti o le wa si i nisisiyi, nigbati,
desolate ati ki o ida, o si duro nikan ninu awọn lãrin ti wick
edness ati ẹbi.
0
Oliver titanic
Page 231
O si ti pari rẹ adura, sugbon si tun wà pẹlu rẹ
ori sin ninu ọwọ rẹ, nigbati a rustling ariwo aroused
fun u.
'Kini yẹn!' o kigbe, o bere si oke, ati ni mimu oju ti
a olusin duro nipa awọn ilekun. 'Ta ni nibẹ?'
'Me. Nikan mi, 'dahun pe a tremulous ohùn.
Oliver dide ni fitila loke ori rẹ: o si wò lati
fun iṣọ ti ilekun. O je Nancy.
'Fi isalẹ awọn imọlẹ,' so wipe awọn girl, titan kuro ori rẹ.
'O dun, ojú mi.'
Oliver ri pe o wà gan bia, ki o si rọra bère lọwọ ti o ba ti
ó wà aisan. The girl tì ara sinu a alaga, pẹlu rẹ pada
sọdọ rẹ: o si wrung ọwọ rẹ; ṣugbọn kò dá esi.
'Ọlọrun dárí mi!' ó kigbe lẹhin kan nigba ti, Emi kò ro
ti yi. '
'Ni o ni ohunkohun ṣẹlẹ?' beere Oliver. 'Iranlọwọ wo ni mo le ṣe fun ọ?
Mo ti yio ti o ba ti mo le. Mo ti yio, nitootọ. '
O rocked ara sihin sọhun; mu ọfun rẹ; ati, ut
tering a gurgling ohun, gasped fun ìmí.
'Nancy!' kigbe Oliver, 'Kí ni o?'
The girl lu ọwọ rẹ lórí rẹ eekun, ati ẹsẹ rẹ
lori ilẹ; ati, lojiji idekun, fà rẹ iborùn
sunmọ yika rẹ: o si wariri: pẹlu tutu.
Oliver rú iná. Loje rẹ alaga sunmo si o, o
joko nibẹ, fun a kekere akoko, lai soro; sugbon ni ipari
ó dide ori rẹ, o si wò yika.
'Emi ko mọ ohun ti ba wa lori mi ma,' so wipe on,
nyo si nšišẹ ara ni ki a se eto rẹ imura; 'O ni yi
ọririn ni idọti yara, Mo ro. Bayi, Nolly, ọwọn, wa ti o setan? '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 232
'Èmi lati bá ọ?' beere Oliver.
'Bẹẹni. Ti mo ti wa Bill, 'dahun pe awọn girl. 'O ti wa ni lati
lọ pẹlu mi. '
'Fun kini?' beere Oliver, recoiling.
'Fun kini?' jado awọn girl, igbega oju rẹ, ati averting
wọn lẹẹkansi, awọn akoko ti won konge awọn ọmọkunrin ká oju.
'Oh! Fun ko si ipalara. '
'Emi ko gbagbo o,' so Oliver: ti wọn si ti ti wo rẹ
pẹkipẹki.
'Ni o rẹ ara rẹ ọna,' rejoined awọn girl, nyo si
rẹrìn. 'Nítorí kò ti o dara, ki o si.'
Oliver le ri wipe o ní diẹ ninu awọn agbara lori awọn girl ká
ikunsinu dara, ati, fun ohun ese, ro ti bojumu lati
rẹ aanu fun ainiagbara ipinle rẹ. Sugbon, ki o si, awọn ero
darted kọja rẹ lokan pe o wà awọ aago mọkanla; ati
wipe ọpọlọpọ awọn eniyan si tun wà ni ita: ninu awọn ẹniti nitõtọ
diẹ ninu awọn le wa ni ri lati fun credence rẹ itan. Bi awọn
otito occured fun u, o Witoelar siwaju: o si wipe,
bikita si yara, pé ó ti wà setan.
Bẹni rẹ finifini ero, tabi awọn oniwepurport, ti a ti sọnu
on rẹ Companion. O ikun u narrowly, nigba ti o si ti sọrọ;
ki o si sọ si i lara a wo ti ofofo eyi ti sufficient
ni ànfàání ati fi hàn pé ó kiye ohun ti a ran ninu rẹ
ero.
'Ṣe wọọ!' wi omobirin, nigbati lori rẹ, ati ntokasi
si ẹnuọna bi o si wò yika pẹlẹpẹlẹ. 'O ko le ran
ara. Mo ti gbiyanju lile fun o, sugbon gbogbo awọn si ko si idi.
O ti wa ni sọgba yika ati yika. Ti o ba ti lailai ti o ba wa ni lati gba alaimuṣinṣin
lati nibi, yi ni ko ni akoko. '
Oliver titanic
Page 233
Lù nipasẹ awọn agbara ti rẹ ona, Oliver wò soke ni
oju rẹ pẹlu nla iyalenu. O dabi enipe lati sọrọ otitọ;
rẹ fi rẹwẹsi wà funfun ati agitated; ati ki o si warìri
pẹlu gan igbiyanjú.
'Mo ti o ti fipamọ o lati ni Allo lẹẹkan, ati ki o Mo yio
lẹẹkansi, ati ki o Mo ma bayi, 'tesiwaju ni girl kikan; 'Fun awon
ti o yoo ti àrinyika o, ti o ba ti mo ti ní ko, yoo ti
jina siwaju sii ju ti o ni inira mi. Mo ti ṣe ileri fun nyin kookan
idakẹjẹ ati ipalọlọ; ti o ba ti o ba wa ni ko, o yoo nikan ṣe ipalara si
ara ati ki o mi ju, ati boya jẹ ikú mi. Wo nibi! Mo
ti kakiri gbogbo eyi fun o tẹlẹ, otitọ bi Olorun ri mi
fi o. '
O tokasi, si yara, si diẹ ninu awọn livid bruises on ọrun rẹ
ati awọn apá; ati ki o tesiwaju, pẹlu nla rapidity:
'Rántí yi! Ki o si ma ko jẹ ki mi jiya fun ọ,
ni bayi. Ti mo ba le ran o, Emi yoo; sugbon mo ni ko ni
agbara. Won ko ba ko tumo si lati pa ọ; ohunkohun ti nwọn ṣe
o ṣe, ni ko si ẹbi ti awọn tirẹ. Wọọ! Gbogbo ọrọ lati o jẹ a
fẹ fun mi. Fun mi ọwọ rẹ. Ṣe haste! Ọwọ rẹ!
O mu awọn ọwọ eyi ti Oliver instinctively gbe ni
lule, ati, fifun ni jade ni imọlẹ, fà i lẹhin rẹ soke awọn
pẹtẹẹsì. Awọn ilẹkùn ti a la, ni kiakia, nipa diẹ ninu awọn ọkan shrouded
ninu òkunkun, ati awọn ti a bi ni kiakia ni pipade, nigbati nwọn ní
koja jade. A hackneycabriolet wà ni idaduro; pẹlu awọn
kanna vehemence ti o ti towo ni ti n ba sọrọ Ol
iver, awọn omobirin fa u ni pẹlu rẹ, o si fà awọn aṣọikele
sunmọ. The iwakọ fe ko si itọnisọna, ṣugbọn lashed re ẹṣin
sinu ni kikun iyara, lai si idaduro ti ohun ese.
The girl si tun waye Oliver fast nipa awọn ọwọ, ki o si tesiwaju
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 234
lati tú sinu rẹ eti, awọn ikilo ati awọn assurances ó ní
lẹkọ tẹlẹ. Gbogbo je ki awọn ọna ati ki o yára, ti o ní
fẹrẹ má akoko lati recollect ibi tí ó wà, tabi bi o wá
nibẹ, nigbati lati gbigbe duro ni ile lati eyi ti awọn
Juu ká igbesẹ ti a ti directed lori išaaju aṣalẹ.
Fun ọkan finifini akoko, Oliver lé a yára kokan pẹlú
awọn ṣofo ita, ati igbe a fun iranlọwọ ṣù lori rẹ ète. Ṣugbọn
awọn girl ká ohùn o wà li eti, o mbẹ ni iru ohun orin i
ti irora lati ranti rẹ, ti o ní ko ọkàn sí ut
Ter o. Nigba ti o hesitated, awọn anfani ti a lọ; o si wà
si tẹlẹ ninu ile, ati awọn enu a há mọ.
'Eleyi ọna,' so wipe awọn girl, dasile rẹ idaduro fun igba akọkọ
akoko.
'Bill!'
'Hallo!' dahun pe Sikes: ifarahàn ni ori ti awọn pẹtẹẹsì,
pẹlu a fìtílà mọ. 'Oh! Ti o ni awọn akoko ti ọjọ. Kọja siwaju!'
Eleyi je kan gan lagbara ikosile ti approbation, ohun
uncommonly hearty kaabo, lati a eniyan ti Ogbeni Sikes '
temperament. Nancy, ifarahàn Elo gratified nitorina, sa
luted u cordially.
'Bull'soju n lọ ile pẹlu Tom,' woye Sikes, bi o ti
sọkalẹ lori wọn soke. 'O fe ti ni awọn ọna.'
'Ti o ni ọtun,' rejoined Nancy.
'Nítorí náà, o ti ni awọn omo kekere,' wi Sikes nigbati nwọn ní gbogbo
ami awọn yara: miiran ti awọn ẹnuọna bi o ti sọ.
'Bẹẹni, nibi ti o ni,' dahun Nancy.
'Ṣé o wá idakẹjẹ?' si bère Sikes.
'Bi a ọdọagutan,' rejoined Nancy.
'Mo wa dun lati gbọ o,' wi Sikes, nwa grimly ni Oliver;
Oliver titanic
Page 235
'Fun awọn nitori ninu awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ okú: bi yoo otherways ni
jiya fun o. Wá nibi, odo 'un; ki o si jẹ ki mi ka o a
lectur ', eyi ti o ti bi daradara ni lori ni ẹẹkan.'
Bayi sọrọ re titun jáfáfá Ogbeni Sikes fa si pa Oli
ver ká fila si tì o sinu a igun; ati ki o si, mu u nipa
awọn shoulder, joko ara rẹ si isalẹ nipa awọn tabili, o si duro awọn
boy ni iwaju rẹ.
'Bayi, akọkọ: ṣe o mọ mọ yi ni?' si bère Sikes, tak
jorinmọrin soke a apoibon eyi ti dubulẹ lori awọn tabili.
Oliver si dahun pe ni awọn affirmative.
'Daradara, ki o si, wo nibi,' tesiwaju Sikes. 'Eleyi jẹ lulú;
pe 'ere ni a ọta ibọn; ati yi ni a kekere kan bit ti a atijọ ijanilaya fun wad
rẹ '.'
Oliver nkùn rẹ imo ijinle ti awọn ti o yatọ
ara tọka si; ati Ogbeni Sikes bẹrẹ lati fifuye awọn pis
tol, pẹlu nla nicety ati deliberation.
'Bayi o ti n ti kojọpọ,' wi Ogbeni Sikes, nigbati o ti pari.
'Bẹẹni, Mo ti ri o jẹ, sir,' dahun Oliver.
'Daradara,' so wipe awọn robber, yio Oliver ká ọwọ, ati put
Ting awọn agba ki sunmo si tempili rẹ ti nwọn bà; ni
eyi ti akoko ti awọn ọmọkunrin ko le repress a ibere; 'Ti o ba ti o ba
sọ ọrọ a nigba ti o ba jade Eyin 'ilẹkun pẹlu mi, ayafi nigbati
Mo sọ fun ọ, ti nṣe ikojọpọ yoo jẹ ninu rẹ ori lai no
tice. Nitorina, ti o ba ti o ba ṢE ṣe soke ọkàn rẹ lati sọrọ lai
fi, sọ àdúrà rẹ akọkọ. '
Lehin bestowed a scowl lori awọn ohun ti yi warn
jorinmọrin, lati mu awọn oniweipa, Ogbeni Sikes tesiwaju.
'Bi sunmọ bi mo ti mọ, nibẹ ni ko enikeni bi yoo jẹ ask
jorinmọrin gan partickler arter o, ti o ba ti o ti a ti sọnu; ki emi ki
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 236
nilo ko ya yi esuatigbogbo awọn ti wahala lati se alaye ọran
si o, ti o ba ti o warn't fun o ti ara ti o dara. D'ẹ gbọ mi? '
'The kukuru ati awọn gun ti ohun ti o tumọ si,' wi Nancy:
soro gan emphatically, ati diedie frowning ni Oliver
bi ti o ba si bespeak rẹ pataki ifojusi si rẹ ọrọ: 'ni, ti
ti o ba ti o ba rekoja nipasẹ rẹ ni yi ise ti o ni lori ọwọ, o yoo
se enikeji to lehin, nipa ibon fun u
nipasẹ awọn ori, ati ki o yoo ya rẹ nínu ti fifi
fun o, bi o ti ṣe fun a nla ọpọlọpọ awọn miiran ohun ni awọn ọna ti
owo, gbogbo osù ti aye re. '
'O n niyen!' šakiyesi Ogbeni Sikes, approvingly; 'Obirin le
nigbagbogbo fi ohun ni iye jù words. Ayafi nigba ti o ni blow
jorinmọrin soke; ati ki o si nwọn si gùn o jade. O si bayi wipe o ni
daradara soke to o, jẹ ki ká ni diẹ ninu awọn ti njẹ onjẹ alẹ, ati ki o gba a Did
ki o to bere. '
Ni pursuance ti yi ìbéèrè, Nancy ni kiakia gbe awọn asọ;
disappearing fun a iṣẹju diẹ, ó logan pada pẹlu
a ikoko ti ni adena ati satelaiti ti a agutan ká olori: eyi ti o fi occa
sonu si ọpọlọpọ awọn dídùn witticisms lori awọn apa ti Ogbeni Sikes,
sọlẹ lori kan ßoßo lasan ti 'jemmies' kookan
a le lorukọ, wọpọ si wọn, ki o si tun si ohun ingenious im
plement Elo lo ninu rẹ oojo. Nitootọ, awọn yẹ
jeje, gbaniyanju boya nipa awọn lẹsẹkẹsẹ afojusọna
ti nṣiṣe lọwọ jije lori iṣẹ, wà ni nla ẹmí ati ki o ti o dara hu
mour; ni ẹri eyiti, o le wa ni nibi remarked, ti o
humourously nmu ọti gbogbo awọn ni a osere, ati ki o ṣe ko
ifọju, on a ti o ni inira isiro, diẹ ẹ sii ju mẹrinDimegilio bi ibura
nigba gbogbo ìtẹsíwájú ti àwọn onje.
Ti njẹ onjẹ alẹ pario le wa ni awọn iṣọrọ si yún, o wipe Ol
Oliver titanic
Page 237
iver kò ní nla to yanilenu fun oMr. Sikes sọnu ti a
tọkọtaya ti gilaasi ti ẹmí ati omi, ati aṣọ ara rẹ loju
awọn akete kan; se ibere Nancy, pẹlu ọpọlọpọ ni irú, igbera eni sepe
ti ikuna, lati pe u ni marun gbọgán. Oliver nà him
ara ninu aṣọ rẹ, nipa aṣẹ ti awọn kanna aṣẹ, on a
matiresi lori awọn pakà; ati awọn girl, nwọn ndí àwọn iná, joko
ṣaaju ki o, ni afefeayika lati gbe wọn ní àkókò.
Fun igba pipẹ a Oliver dubulẹ asitun, lerongba o ko impos
sible pe Nancy le wá wipe anfani ti sọrọ kẹlẹkẹlẹ
diẹ ninu awọn siwaju imọran; ṣugbọn awọn girl joko brooding lori ina,
lai gbigbe, ati ki o si fi bayi lati gee awọn ina. Su
pẹlu wiwo ati ki o ṣàníyàn, o ni ipari subu sun oorun.
Nigbati o ji, awọn tabili ti a bo pelu tiiohun,
ati Sikes a thrusting orisirisi ìwé sinu awọn sokoto ti
rẹ nlandan, eyi ti ṣù lori awọn pada ti a alaga. Nancy
ti a npe ni busily ngbaradi aro. O je ko sibẹsibẹ
if'oju; fun awọn fitila ti a si tun sisun, ati awọn ti o wà oyimbo
dudu ita. A didasilẹ ojo, ju, ti a nlu lodi si awọn
windowPAN; ati awọn ọrun wò dudu ati kurukuru.
'Bayi, ki o si!' Kiniun Sikes, bi Oliver bere soke; 'Half
ti o ti kọja marun! Wo didasilẹ, tabi o yoo si gba ko si aro; fun o ni pẹ
bi o ti jẹ. '
Oliver ti ko gun ni ṣiṣe rẹ igbonse; ntẹriba ya
diẹ ninu awọn aro, o si dahun pe si a surly o lorun lati Sikes, nipa
wipe ti o wà oyimbo setan.
Nancy, fẹrẹ má nwa ni awọn ọmọkunrin, tì i a handker
olori lati di yika rẹ ọfun; Sikes fun u kan ti o tobi ti o ni inira
Kapu si bọtini lori ejika rẹ. Bayi attired, o si fi
ọwọ rẹ si awọn robber, ti o, jo pausing fi i hàn
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 238
pẹlu a menacing idari ti o ní ti kanna ibon ni a
ẹgbẹapo nla rẹndan, clasped o ìdúróṣinṣin ninu rẹ, ati,
Passiparọ a idagbere pẹlu Nancy, si mu u lọ.
Oliver tan, fun ohun ese, nígbà tí wọn dé awọn
ilẹkùn, ni ireti ti a pade wo lati awọn girl. Ṣugbọn on
ti ìgbòògùn rẹ atijọ ijoko ni iwaju ti awọn iná, o si joko, se okunfà
fectly motionless ṣaaju ki o.
Oliver titanic
Page 239
ORÍ XXI
ÀWỌN irin ajo
Mot je a cheerless owurọ nwọn si si ita ti;
fifun ati sẹhìn lile; ati awọn awọsanma nwa ṣigọgọ
ati stormy. The night ti gan tutu: tobi adagun ti
omi ti gbà ni awọn opopona: ati awọn kennels wà padasẹyin
ti nṣàn. Nibẹ je a rẹwẹsi glimmering ti awọn bọ ọjọ ni
awọn ọrun; sugbon o kuku ju aggrevated relieved awọn òkudu ti
awọn ti nmu: awọn Sombre ina nikan sìn lati bia pe eyi ti
awọn ita atupa run ßi, laisi itajẹsilẹ eyikeyi igbona tabi
tan imọlẹ tints lori awọn tutu ilelo gbepokini, ati dreary ita.
Nibẹ han lati wa ni eniti o saropo ni pe mẹẹdogun ti awọn
ilu; awọn Windows ti awọn ile won gbogbo pẹkipẹki ku si; ati
awọn ita nipasẹ eyi ti nwọn si kọja, wà noiseless ati
sofo.
Nipa awọn akoko ti won ti wa ni tansinu awọn Bethnal Green Road,
awọn ọjọ ti iṣẹtọ bere lati ya. Ọpọlọpọ awọn ti awọn fitila wà
toiling on, si ọna London; bayi ati ki o, a ipeleẹlẹsin,
tẹlẹ parun; a diẹ orilẹede kẹkẹẹrù wà laiyara
bo pẹlu pẹtẹpẹtẹ, rattled briskly nipasẹ: awọn iwakọ bestowing,
bi o ti koja, ati admonitory panṣa lori awọn eru wag
goner ti, nipa fifi on ti ko tọ si ẹgbẹ ti ni opopona, ní
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 240
ewu iparun rẹ de ni awọn ọfiisi, a mẹẹdogun kan ti a iseju
lẹhin rẹ akoko. Awọn àkọsílẹile, pẹlu gaasisisun imọlẹ
inu, wà tẹlẹ ìmọ. Nipa iwọn, miiran ìsọ bẹrẹ si
jẹ unclosed, ati diẹ a tú enia ni won pade pẹlu. Nigbana ni,
wá straggling awọn ẹgbẹ ti awọn alagbaṣe lọ si iṣẹ wọn;
ki o si, awọn ọkunrin ati awọn obinrin pẹlu ejaagbọn lori ori wọn;
kẹtẹkẹtẹẹrù ha pẹlu ẹfọ; chaiseẹrù kún pẹlu
ifiweiṣura tabi gbogbo okú ti eran; waraobirin pẹlu
pails; ohun ti koṣe concourse ti awọn eniyan, trudging jade pẹlu
orisirisi agbari lati oorun igberiko ti awọn ilu. Bi nwọn
sunmọ awọn City, awọn ariwo ati ki o ijabọ maa ni
creased; nigbati nwọn asapo awọn ita laarin Shoreditch
ati Smithfield, ti o ti swelled sinu a ké ramùramù ti ohun ati bus
tle. O je bi imọlẹ bi o ti wà seese lati wa ni, titi night wá on
lẹẹkansi, ati awọn ti o nšišẹ owurọ ti idaji awọn olugbe London
ti bere.
Titanisalẹ Sun Street ati ade Street, ati cross
jorinmọrin Finsbury square, Ogbeni Sikes lù, nipa ọna ti Chiswell
Street, sinu Barbican: ibẹ sinu Long Lane, ati ki sinu
Smithfield; lati eyi ti igbehin ibi dide a alagbalúgbú ti discor
dant ohun ti o kún Oliver titanic pẹlu amazement.
O je ojaowurọ. The ilẹ ti a bo, fere
kokosẹjin, pẹlu filth ati mire; a nipọn nya, perpetually
nyara lati reeking ara ninu ẹranọsin, ati mingling
pẹlu awọn kurukuru, eyi ti seemd lati sinmi lori awọn siminilo gbepokini,
ṣù darale loke. Gbogbo awọn aaye ni aarin ti awọn ti o tobi
agbegbe, ati bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ibùgbé awọn aaye bi le wa ni po to sinu
awọn ṣ'ofo aaye kun, won kún pẹlu agutan; ti so soke to posts nipa
goôta ẹgbẹ wà gun ila ti ẹranko ati malu, tabi meta
0
Page 241
Oliver titanic
mẹrin jin. Awọn ara ilu, butchers, drovers, hawkers, omokunrin,
olè, idlers, ati vagabonds ti gbogbo kekere ite, wà
ohunjijẹ ti a jọ ni ibi; awọn whistling ti drovers, awọn
gbígbó aja, awọn bellowing ati penpe ti awọn malu, awọn
ni igbe agutan ti, awọn sinu omi won nkun ati squeaking ti elede, awọn
ke ti hawkers,ayọ awọn, bi ibura, ati ìja lori gbogbo
mejeji; awọn láàmú ti agogo ati ariwo ohùn, ti o ti oniṣowo lati
gbogbo àkọsílẹile; eyan silu, titari si, iwakọ, beat
Ing, whooping ati yelling; awọn hideous ati discordant baibai
ti o resounded lati gbogbo igun ti awọn oja; ati awọn
alaimọ kan, unshaven, squalid, ati idọti figues nigbagbogbo
nṣiṣẹ sihin sọhun, ati bursting ati jade kuro ninu awọn throng;
jigbe o yanilenu a sì nmu, eyi ti oyimbo
dãmu awọn ogbon.
Ogbeni Sikes, fifa Oliver lẹhin rẹ, elbowed ọna rẹ
nipasẹ awọn thickest ti awọn enia, o si gidigidi kekere
ifojusi lori awọn afonifoji fojusi ati awọn ohun, eyi ti ki as
tonished awọn boy. O si nodded, lemeji tabi ta lẹrinmẹta, lati a gbako.leyin
ọrẹ; ati, gbéjà ko bi ọpọlọpọ awọn ifiwepe lati ya a owurọ
dram, e ni imurasilẹ onward, titi nwọn wà ko o ti awọn
turmoil, o si ti ṣe wọn ọna nipasẹ Hosier Lane sinu
Holborn.
'Bayi, odo' un! ' wi Sikes, nwa soke ni titobi ti
St. Andrew ká Ìjọ, 'lile lori meje! o gbọdọ Akobaratan jade.
Wá, ma ko aisun sile tẹlẹ, Ẹniti o ba dẹese! '
Ogbeni Sikes de yi ọrọ pẹlu a oloriburuku ni rẹ kekere
Companion ká ọwọ; Oliver, ni gbigberasọ rẹ Pace sinu a irú
ti trot laarin a fast rin ati a sure, pa soke pẹlu awọn dekun
bi inase ti awọn ilefifọ bi daradara bi o ti le.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 242
Nwọn o waye ni wọn dajudaju yi oṣuwọn, titi nwọn ti koja
Hyde Park igun, nwọn si wà lori wọn ọna lati Kensington:
nigbati Sikes ni ihuwasi re Pace, titi ohun ṣofo rira ti o wà
ni diẹ ninu awọn kekere ijinna sile, wá soke. Ri 'Hounslow'
on o kọ, o beere awọn iwakọ pẹlu bi Elo bi civility
o le ro, ti o ba ti oun yoo fun wọn a gbe bi jina bi Isle
tọ.
'Lọ soke,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin. 'Ṣe wipe rẹ boy?'
'Bẹẹni; o ni ọmọkunrin mi, 'dahun Sikes, nwa lile ni Oliver,
ati ti o nri ọwọ rẹ abstractedly sinu apo ibi ti awọn
ibon wà.
'Baba rẹ rin dipo ju awọn ọna fun o, ma ṣe o, mi
ọkunrin? ' bere lọdọ awọn iwakọ: ri pe Oliver wà jade ti
ìmí.
o.
'Ko a bit ti o,' dahun Sikes, interposing. 'O si n lo lati
Nibi, ya idaduro ti ọwọ mi, Ned. Ni pẹlu nyin! '
Bayi sọrọ Oliver, o iranwo fun u sinu awọn rira; ati
awọn iwakọ, ntokasi si a òkiti àpo, wi fun u lati parq si isalẹ
nibẹ, ati isimi ara.
Bi nwọn si kọja awọn ti o yatọ mileokuta, Oliver won
dered, siwaju ati siwaju, ibi ti rẹ Companion túmọ lati ya
fun u. Kensington, Hammersmith, Chiswick, Kew Bridge,
Brentford, won gbogbo kọja; ati sibe ti won ti lọ lori bi ni imurasilẹ
bi o ba ti nwọn ti nikan kan bere ìrìn àjò wọn. Ni ipari, nwọn
wá si ilea àkọsílẹ a npe ni Ẹlẹsin ati Horses; kekere die
ọna kọja eyi ti, opopona miran han lati ṣiṣe awọn si pa. Ati
nibi, awọn rira duro.
Sikes dismounted pẹlu nla ojoriro, dani Oli
Oliver titanic
Page 243
ver nipa awọn ọwọ gbogbo awọn nigba ti; o si gbé u sọkalẹ taara,
bestowed a ibinu wo i lori, ati rapped awọn side
Apo pẹlu rẹ ikunku, ni a significant ona.
'O darabye, boy,' so wipe awọn ọkunrin.
'O si ni sulky,' dahun Sikes, o fun u a gbigbọn; 'O ni sulky.
A ọmọ aja! Maa ko lokan rẹ. '
'Ko I!' rejoined awọn miiran, si sunmọ sinu rẹ rira. 'O ni a itanran
ọjọ kan, lẹhin ti gbogbo. ' O si lé kuro.
Sikes duro titi o ti iṣẹtọ lọ; ati ki o, enikeji
Oliver o le wo nipa rẹ ba ti o fe, lekan si mu
onward u lori rẹ irin ajo.
Nwọn yipada yika lati osi, a kukuru ọna ti o ti kọja awọn pub
licile; ati ki o, a mu ọtunọwọ opopona, rin on fun
a igba pipẹ: ran ọpọlọpọ awọn large Ọgba ati awọn okunrin jeje ká
ile on mejeji ti awọn ọna, ati idekun fun ohunkohun
ṣugbọn a kekere kan ọti, titi nwọn ami a ilu. Nibi lodi si awọn
odi ti a ile, Oliver ri kọ soke ni lẹwa tobi let
ters, 'Hampton.' Nwọn si nlọra nipa, ni awọn aaye, fun diẹ ninu awọn
wakati. Ni ipari nwọn si wá pada sinu ilu; ati, titan
sinu ohun atijọ àkọsílẹile pẹlu a defaced amiọkọ, paṣẹ
diẹ ninu awọn ale nipa awọn idana iná.
Awọn idana je ohun atijọ, kekereroofed yara; pẹlu a nla
tan ina re si kọja awọn arin ti awọn aja, ati awọn benches, pẹlu
ga pẹhindà fun wọn, nipa awọn iná; on eyi ti won joko sev
eral ti o ni inira ọkunrin ni smockfrocks, mimu ati siga.
Nwọn si mu ko si akiyesi ti Oliver; ki o si gidigidi kekere ti Sikes; ati,
bi Sikes mu gan kekere akiyesi ti awọn, on ati odo Asise to
rade joko ni igun a nipa ara wọn, lai jije Elo
lelẹ nipa wọn ile.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 244
Wọn ní diẹ ninu awọn tutu eran fun ale, o si joko ki gun lẹhin
o, nigba ti Ogbeni Sikes indulged ara rẹ pẹlu mẹta tabi mẹrin oniho,
pe Oliver bẹrẹ lati lero oyimbo kan ti won ni won ko lilọ
eyikeyi siwaju. Jije Elo bani pẹlu awọn rin, ki o si sunmọ soke
ki kutukutu, o si sun a kekere kan ni akọkọ; ki o si, oyimbo si bori nipa
rirẹ ati awọn ayokele ti awọn taba, o sùn.
O je oyimbo dudu nigbati o ti jí nipa a titari lati
Sikes. Rousing ara to lati joko soke ati ki o wo nipa
fun u, o ri pe yẹ ni sunmọ idapo ati commu
nication pẹlu gbogbo lãla a enia, lori a pint ti ale.
'Nítorí, ti o ba nlo lori si Lower Halliford, ni o?' ni
quired Sikes.
'Bẹẹni, Emi ni,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, ti o dabi enipe a kekere awọn
burutabi dara, bi awọn irúṣile wa fun mimu; 'Ati
ko fa fifalẹ nipa bẹni o. Mi ẹṣin ti ko ni fifuye a sile
i pada lọ, bi o ti ní bọ soke ni awọn mornin '; ati
kì yóò gun an ṣe ti o. Eyi ni orire fun u. Ecod! o ni
kan ti o dara 'un!'
'Ṣe o fi fun mi boy ati ki o mi a gbe bi jina bi nibẹ?' de
manded Sikes, titari si awọn ale si ọna rẹ titun ore.
'Ti o ba ti lọ taara, Mo ti le,' dahun pe awọn ọkunrin, nwa
jade kuro ninu ikoko. 'Ti wa ni o ti lọ si Halliford?'
'Lọ lori si Shepperton,' dahun Sikes.
'Mo wa rẹ ọkunrin, bi jina bi mo ti lọ,' dahun pe awọn miiran. 'Ṣe gbogbo awọn ti san,
Becky? '
'Bẹẹni, awọn miiran jeje ká san,' dahun pe awọn girl.
'Mo sọ!' wipe awọn ọkunrin, pẹlu tipsy walẹ; 'Ti o yoo ko se,
se o mo.'
'Ki lo de?' rejoined Sikes. 'O ba alilọ si accommo
Oliver titanic
Page 245
se ojo ti wa, ati mọ ká lati se mi lawujọ itọju fun pint tabi a
bẹ, ni pada? '
Alejò reflected lori yi ariyanjiyan, pẹlu kan gan
gidi oju; ntẹriba ṣe bẹ, o si gba Sikes nipa awọn ọwọ:
o si so o si je kan gidi ti o dara elegbe. Lati eyi ti Ogbeni Sikes
dahun pe, o ti sôere ni; bi, ti o ba ti o ti sober, nibẹ ṣe fẹ
ni ti lagbara idi lati rò o si wà.
Lẹhin awọn paṣipaarọ ti a diẹ diẹ ìkíni, nwọn si ni ki
awọn ileti o daranight, o si jade lọ; awọn girl apejo
soke awọn obe ati awọn gilaasi bi Nwọn si ṣe bẹ, o si jade lati lounging
awọn ẹnuọna, pẹlu ọwọ rẹ ni kikun, lati ri awọn kẹta bẹrẹ.
The ẹṣin, ti ilera ti a ti mu yó ninu rẹ isansa,
duro ni ita: setan harnessed si awọn rira. Oliver
ati Sikes ni ni lai eyikeyi siwaju ayeye; ati awọn ọkunrin
si eni ti o iṣe ti, ntẹriba fun nlọra a iseju kan tabi meji
'Lati jẹri u soke,' ati lati ṣe ipenija alaye awọn hostler ati awọn aye lati
gbe awọn dogba rẹ, agesin tun. Nigbana ni, awọn hostler a ti so fun
lati fun awọn ẹṣin ori rẹ; ati, ori rẹ ń fi fun u, o
ṣe gan unpleasant a lilo ti o: tossing o sinu awọn air pẹlu
nla disdain, ati ki o nṣiṣẹ sinu awọn parlor windows lori
awọn ọna; lẹhin sise awon sôapejuwe, ati ni atilẹyin him
ara fun igba diẹ lori a rẹ hind ese, ti o ti bere si pa ni nla
iyara, ati rattled jade ti awọn ilu ọtun ìwọsí.
The alẹ wà gan dudu. A ọririn owusuwusu dide lati awọn
odò, ati awọn marshy ilẹ nipa; ki o si tan ara lori
awọn dreary aaye. O ti a lilu tutu, ju; gbogbo wà Gbat
ati dudu. Ko a ọrọ ti a sọ; fun awọn iwakọ ti po
sleepy; ati Sikes wà ni ko si iṣesi lati fà sinu conver
sation. Oliver joko huddled jọ, ni a igun ti awọn rira;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 246
dãmu nigbati pẹlu itaniji ati apprehension; ati figuring
ajeji ohun ni awọn gaunt igi, ti waved ẹka
grimly sihin sọhun, bi o ba ti ni diẹ ninu awọn ikọja ayọ ni awọn desola
ìfitónilétí ninu awọn ipele.
Bi wọn kọjá Sunbury Church, awọn aago lù sev
en. Nibẹ wà a imọlẹ ninu awọn Ferryile window idakeji:
eyi ti san kọja ni opopona, o si ju sinu diẹ ẹ sii som
bre ojiji a dudu yewigi pẹlu ni sare nisalẹ o. Nibẹ
je a ṣigọgọ ohun ti ja bo omi ko jina si pa; ati awọn leaves
ti awọn atijọ igi rú rọra ni awọn night afẹfẹ. O dabi enipe
bi idakẹjẹ fun awọn music repose ti awọn okú.
Sunbury a ti kọja nipasẹ, ati awọn nwọn si tun pada wá sinu
awọn níbẹ opopona. Meji tabi mẹta km diẹ, ati awọn rira
duro. Sikes bọ silẹ ninu ọkọ, mu Oliver nipa awọn ọwọ, ati awọn ti wọn
lekan si rin lori.
Nwọn yipada sinu ko si ile rẹ ni Shepperton, bi awọn alãrẹ
boy ti o ti ṣe yẹ; sugbon si tun pa nrin lori, ni pẹtẹpẹtẹ ati
òkunkun, nipasẹ Gbat ona ati lori tutu ìmọ parun,
titi nwọn si wá laarin oju ti awọn imọlẹ ti a ilu ni ko si
nla ijinna. Lori nwa tẹjumọ siwaju, Oliver ri pe
awọn omi wà o kan ni isalẹ wọn, ati pe won ni won bọ
si awọn ẹsẹ ti a Afara.
Sikes pa gígùn on, titi nwọn wà lori sunmọ awọn
Afara; ki o si tan lojiji si isalẹ a ifowo lori osi.
'The omi!' ro Oliver, titan aisan pẹlu iberu. 'O si
ti mu mi wá si ibi yi níbẹ láti pa mi! '
O si wà nipa lati jabọ ara lori ilẹ, ati ki o ṣe
ọkan Ijakadi fun awọn ọdọmọkunrin rẹ, aye, nigbati o ri pe nwọn si duro
ṣaaju ki o to a solitary ile rẹ: gbogbo awọn àlapa ati dínkù. Nibẹ wà
Oliver titanic
Page 247
a window lori kọọkan ẹgbẹ ti awọn dilapidated ẹnu; ati ọkan
itan loke; sugbon ko si ina wà han. Awọn ile wà dudu,
dismantled: ati awọn gbogbo hihan, uninhabited.
Sikes, pẹlu Oliver ká ọwọ si tun ninu rẹ, jẹjẹ sunmọ
awọn kekere ti iloro lọ, o si gbé awọn latch. Awọn ilẹkùn rä fun awọn
titẹ, nwọn si koja ni jọ.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 248
ORÍ XXII
ÀWỌN ikesini
'H
allo! ' kigbe a rara, hoarse ohùn, bi ni kete bi nwọn ti ṣeto
ẹsẹ ni awọn aye.
'Maa ko ṣe iru a kana,' wi Sikes, bolting ti ilekun.
'Fi a glim, Toby.'
'A!! mi pal! ' kigbe kanna ohun. 'A glim, Barney, a
glim! Fi awọn okunrin jeje ni, Barney; ji soke akọkọ, ti o ba itilẹhin ti
venient. '
Awọn agbọrọsọ hàn lati jabọ a bataJack, tabi iru diẹ ninu awọn
article, ni awọn eniyan ti o koju, lati gbe ọ lati
tòògbé: nitori ariwo ti a onigi ara, ja bo tàntàn,
je gbọ; ati ki o si ohun indistinct muttering, bi ti a ọkunrin
laarin orun ati ṣọnà.
'Ṣe o gbọ?' kigbe kanna ohun. 'Nibẹ ni Bill Sikes
ni awọn aye pẹlu eniti o lati se awọn ilu fun u; iwo na a
sùn nibẹ, bi o ba ti o ba si mu laudanum pẹlu rẹ ounjẹ,
ati ohunkohun okun. O wa ti o eyikeyi fresher bayi, tabi ni o
fẹ awọn iron ọpá fìtílà lati ji o daradara? '
A bata ti slipshod ẹsẹ shuffled, si yara, kọja ni igboro
pakà ti awọn yara, bi yi interrogatory ti a fi; ati nibẹ
oniṣowo, lati a ilẹkùn lori awọn ọwọ ọtún; akọkọ, a feeble fitila:
Oliver titanic
Page 249
ki o si tókàn, awọn fọọmu ti awọn kanna ni ti a olukuluku
bayi kò si ri se apejuwe bi gbogbo lãla labẹ awọn ailera ti
sọrọ nípasẹ rẹ imu, ati officiating bi Oluduro ni awọn
àkọsílẹile on Saffron Hill.
'Bister Sikes!' exclaimed Barney, pẹlu gidi tabi counterfeit
ayọ; 'Dani: id, sir; Dani: id. '
'Nibi! ti o gba lori akọkọ, 'wi Sikes, o nri Oliver ni iwaju
ti rẹ. 'Iyara! tabi emi o si tẹ rẹ igigirisẹ. '
Muttering a egún lori rẹ tardiness, Sikes tì Oli
ver niwaju rẹ; nwọn si wọ a kekere dudu yara pẹlu a
smoky ina, meji tabi mẹta baje ijoko awọn, a tabili, ati awọn kan gan
atijọ ìrọgbọkú: on eyi ti, pẹlu rẹ ese Elo ti o ga ju rẹ
ori, a ọkunrin ti a reposing ni kikun ipari, siga a gun amo
paipu. O si ti a wọ li a smartlyge sááráawọ ma ndan,
pẹlu tobi idẹ bọtini; ohun osan neckerchief; a isokuso,
ranju mọ, iborùnÀpẹẹrẹ waistcoat; ati alawo ṣòkoto. Ogbeni
Crackit (nitori on ti o je) ko si ní gan nla opoiye ti irun, ei
ther ori rẹ tabi oju; ṣugbọn ohun ti o ní, je ti a reddish
dai, ati tortured sinu gun corkscrew curls, nipasẹ eyi ti
o lẹẹkọọkan tì diẹ ninu awọn gan ni idọti ika, lọṣọ
pẹlu tobi wọpọ oruka. O si wà a trifle loke awọn arin
iwọn, ki o si nkqwe kuku lagbara ni awọn ese; sugbon yi cir
cumstance nipa ọna ti ko si detracted lati ara rẹ admiration
ti rẹ okeorunkun, eyi ti o contemplated, ni wọn pele
ipo, pẹlu iwunlere itelorun.
'Bill, mi ọmọkunrin!' wi yi nọmba rẹ, titan ori rẹ si ọna
awọn enu, 'Mo wa dun lati ri ọ. Mo ti wà fere bẹru ti o fẹ
fun o soke: ninu eyi ti irú Mo yẹ ki o ti ṣe ti ara ẹni a
wentur. Hallo! '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 250
Nfojoojumo fi yi exclamation ni a ohun orin ti nla iyalenu, bi
oju rẹ simi lori Oliver, Ogbeni Toby Crackit mu ara
sinu a joko iduro, ati ki o roo ti o ti o wà.
'The boy. Nikan ni ọmọkunrin! ' dahun pe Sikes, loje ti a alaga
si ọna awọn iná.
'Wud ti Bister Fagid ká lads,' exclaimed Barney, pẹlu a
grin.
'Fagin ká, eh!' kigbe soke Toby, o nwa ni Oliver. 'Mọ ohun
inwalable boy ti yoo ṣe, fun awọn atijọ tara 'sokoto ni
chapels! Re ago jẹ a fortin 'fun u.'
'Nibẹnibẹ ni to ti pe,' interposed Sikes, im
patiently; o si bẹrẹ lori rẹ recumbant ore, o si
si etí ni a ọrọ diẹ ninu re eti: ni eyi ti Ogbeni Crackit
rerin atunṣe, ati lola Oliver pẹlu a gun stare
ti iyanu.
'Bayi,' wi Sikes, bi o ti ìgbòògùn rẹ ijoko, 'ti o ba ti o yoo fun wa
nkankan lati jẹ ati lati mu nigba ti a ba nduro, o yoo fi
diẹ ninu awọn ọkàn wa ninu; tabi ni mi, ni gbogbo awọn iṣẹlẹ. Joko si isalẹ nipa awọn iná,
younker, ki ẹ si simi ara rẹ; fun o yoo ni lati lọ si jade pẹlu wa
lẹẹkansi latinight, ko tilẹ gan jina si pa. '
Oliver wò ni Sikes, ni odi, ati timid iyanu; ati
loje ti a otita si iná, joko pẹlu rẹ aching ori lori
ọwọ rẹ, scarecely mọ ibi tí ó wà, tabi ohun ti o wà
ran ni ayika rẹ.
'Nibi,' wi Toby, bi awọn ọmọ Juu gbe diẹ ninu awọn frag
mü ti ounje, ati igo a lori awọn tabili, 'Aseyori si awọn
kiraki! ' O si dide lati buyi awọn tositi; ati, fara deposit
jorinmọrin re sofo paipu ni a igun, to ti ni ilọsiwaju si awọn tabili, kún
a gilasi pẹlu ẹmí, ati ki o nmu pa awọn oniweni awọn akoonu ti. Ogbeni Sikes ṣe
0
Oliver titanic
Page 251
ikan na.
'A sisan fun awọn ọmọkunrin,' wi Toby, idajiàgbáye a wainigilasi.
'Isalẹ pẹlu o, aimọkan.'
'Nitootọ,' wi Oliver, nwa piteously soke sinu awọn eniyan
koju; 'Nitõtọ, I'
'Isalẹ pẹlu ti o!' jado Toby. 'Ṣe o ro mo ti ko mo
ohun ni o dara fun o? Sọ u lati mu o, Bill. '
'O si ní dara!' wi Sikes clapping ọwọ rẹ lori rẹ
apo. 'Iná ara mi, ti o ba ti o ni ko siwaju sii ju wahala a gbogbo
ebi ti Dodgers. Mu o, o perwerse imp; mu o! '
Frightened nipasẹ awọn menacing kọju ti awọn ọkunrin meji,
Oliver hastily mì awọn awọn akoonu ti awọn gilasi, ki o si im
mediately subu sinu a iwa fit ti ikọ: eyi ti dùn
Toby Crackit ati Barney, ati paapa fà a ẹrin lati awọn
surly Ogbeni Sikes.
Eleyi ṣe, ati Sikes ntẹriba tò rẹ yanilenu (Oli
ver le je nkankan sugbon a kekere erunrun ti onjẹ ti nwọn
ṣe i gbe), awọn ọkunrin meji gbe ara wọn mọlẹ lori
ijoko awọn fun kukuru a nap. Oliver ni idaduro rẹ igbẹ da si nipa awọn iná;
Barney ti a we ni a ibora, si nà ara rẹ lori awọn pakà:
pa ita awọn Fender.
Wọn sùn, tabi han lati sun, fun awọn akoko; ko si eniti o
saropo ṣugbọn Barney, ti o dide lẹẹkan tabi lemeji lati jabọ ẹyín,
on awọn iná. Oliver subu sinu a eru doze: imagining him
ara straying pẹlú awọn Gbat ona, tabi rin kakiri nipa
awọn dudu churchyard, tabi retracing diẹ ninu awọn ọkan tabi awọn miiran ti awọn
sile ti o ti kọja ọjọ: nigbati o ti Maulana nipa Toby Crackit
n fo si oke ati awọn ti o wà siso idajiti o ti kọja ọkan.
Ni ohun ese, awọn miiran meji wà lori wọn ese, ati gbogbo
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 252
won actively npe ni o nšišẹ igbaradi. Sikes ati rẹ
Companion enveloped ọrùn wọn ati chins ni o tobi dudu
shawls, o si fà wọn on nlaaso; Barney, nsii a
cupboard, mu jade orisirisi ìwé, eyi ti o hastily
crammed sinu awọn sokoto.
'Barkers fun mi, Barney,' wi Toby Crackit.
'Nibi ti won ba wa,' dahun Barney, producing a bata ti pis
tols. 'O ti kojọpọ wọn funrararẹ.'
'O dara!' dahun pe Toby, stowing wọn kuro. 'The se okunfà
suaders? '
'Mo ti sọ ni' won, 'dahun Sikes.
'Crape, awọn bọtini, aarindie, darkiesohunkohun gbagbe?'
bere lọdọ Toby: tẹjumọ a kekere crowbar si a lupu inu
awọn yeri ti rẹ ma ndan.
'Gbogbo ọtun,' rejoined rẹ Companion. 'Ẹ mú wọn diedie ti
ìtiigi, Barney. Ti o ni awọn akoko ti ọjọ. '
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, o si mu a nipọn stick lati Barney ká
ọwọ, ti o, ntẹriba fi miran si Toby, busied him
ara ni fastening on Oliver ká Kapu.
'Bayi ki o si!' wi Sikes, dani jade ọwọ rẹ.
Oliver: ti a patapata stupified nipa awọn unwonted
idaraya, ati awọn air, ati awọn mimu ti o ti a ti fi agbara
e lori: fi ọwọ rẹ sinu mechanically ti eyi ti Sikes
tesiwaju fun awọn idi.
'Ya rẹ miiran ọwọ, Toby,' wi Sikes. 'Wo jade, Bar
Ney. '
Awọn ọkunrin lọ si ẹnuọna, o si pada lati kede
pe gbogbo wà ti o dakẹ. Awọn meji adigunjale ti oniṣowo jade pẹlu Oliver
laarin wọn. Barney, ntẹriba ṣe gbogbo sare, ti yiyi ara
Oliver titanic
Page 253
soke bi ṣaaju ki o to, o si wà ni kete sun lẹẹkansi.
O je bayi intensely dudu. The kurukuru wà Elo ki o wuwo
ju ti o ti ni awọn kutukutu apa ti awọn night; ati awọn at
mosphere je ki ọririn, ti, biotilejepe ko si ojo subu, Oliver ká
irun ati oju, laarin a iṣẹju diẹ lẹhin nto kuro ni
ile, ti di gan pẹlu awọn idajitutunini ọrinrin ti
ti a lilefoofo nipa. Nwọn si kọja Afara, o si pa on lati
fun iṣọ awọn imọlẹ ti o ti ri ṣaaju ki o to. Nwọn si wà ni ko si
nla ijinna pa; ati, bi nwọn ti nrìn lẹwa briskly, nwọn
laipe de ni Chertsey.
'Labara nipasẹ awọn ilu,' si etí ni Sikes; 'Nibẹ yoo jẹ no
ara ni awọn ọna, sinight, lati ri wa. '
Toby acquiesced; nwọn si si ti nyara nipasẹ awọn akọkọ
ita ti awọn kekere ilu, eyi ti o ni ti pẹ wakati wà patapata
ida. A Dim ina tàn ni arin lati diẹ ninu awọn bed
yara window; ati awọn hoarse ni gbígbó ti aja lẹẹkọọkan
bu awọn si ipalọlọ ti awọn night. Ṣugbọn o wà nibẹ ko si eniti o odi.
Nwọn si ti nso awọn ilu, bi awọn ijoBelii lù meji.
Gbigberasọ wọn Pace, nwọn ni tansoke a opopona lori awọn
ọwọ osi. Lẹhin nrin nipa mẹẹdogun kan ti a a mile, nwọn
duro niwaju a silori ile ti yika nipasẹ a odi: lati
awọn oke ti eyi ti, Toby Crackit, fẹrẹ má pausing lati ya
ìmí, gun ni isẹju, a.
'The ọmọkunrin tókàn,' wi Toby. 'Hoist rẹ soke; Mo ti yoo yẹ idaduro
ti rẹ. '
Ṣaaju ki o to Oliver ní akoko lati wo yika, Sikes ti mu
u labẹ awọn apá; ati ni mẹta tabi mẹrin aaya on ati awọn
Toby won dubulẹ lori koriko lori awọn miiran ẹgbẹ. Sikes tẹlé
taara. Nwọn si ji pẹlẹpẹlẹ si ọna awọn ile.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 254
Ati nisisiyi, fun igba akọkọ, Oliver, daradarasi dẹdẹ asiwere pẹlu
ibinujẹ ati ki o ẹru, rí i pé housebreaking ati ole jija, ti o ba ko
iku, li awọn ohun ti awọn irin ajo. O si clasped rẹ
ọwọ jọ, ki o si fọhùn involuntarily a si ṣẹgun ex
clamation ti ibanuje. A owusuwusu wá niwaju rẹ; awọn tutu
lagun dúró lórí rẹ ashy oju; rẹ npọ kuna fun u; ati awọn ti o
rì li ẽkun rẹ.
'Dide!' nkùn Sikes, iwariri pẹlu ibinu, ati
loje ti awọn ibon lati rẹ apo; 'Gba soke, tabi Emi yoo epa
rẹ opolo lori awọn koriko. '
'Oh! fun Ọlọrun nitori ki emi lọ! ' kigbe Oliver; 'Jẹ ki mi ṣiṣe
kuro ki o si kú ninu awọn aaye. Mo ti yoo kò wá nitosi London;
kò, kò! Oh! gbadura ki o ṣãnu fun mi, ki o si ma ko ṣe
mi jale. Nitori ifẹ ti gbogbo awọn imọlẹ angẹli ti sinmi ninu
Ọrun, ṣãnu fun mi! '
Awọn ọkunrin si ẹniti yi afilọ ti a se, a bura dread
ful bura, ti o si ti cocked awọn ibon, nigbati Toby, ohun ijqra o
lati rẹ giri, gbe ọwọ rẹ lé ọmọkunrin ká ẹnu, ati
eran u lati ile.
'Ṣe wọọ!' kigbe awọn ọkunrin; 'O yoo ko dahun nibi. Sọ miiran
ọrọ, ati ki o Mo ti yoo se owo rẹ ara mi pẹlu a kiraki lori awọn
ori. Ti o mu ki ko si ariwo, ati ki o jẹ oyimbo bi awọn, ati siwaju sii
genteel. Nibi, Bill, wrench awọn ojuìmọ. O si ni game
to bayi, Mo ti yoo olukoni. Mo ti sọ ri agbalagba ti ọwọ rẹ ọjọ ori
mu ni ọna kanna, fun iseju kan tabi meji, on a tutu night. '
Sikes, invoking lasan, igbera eni sepe lori Fagin ká ori
fun fifiranṣẹ Oliver lori iru ohun tán, niluu awọn crowbar vig
orously, ṣugbọn pẹlu kekere ariwo. Lẹhin ti diẹ ninu idaduro, ati diẹ ninu awọn
iranlowo lati Toby, awọn oju si eyi ti o ti tọka,
Oliver titanic
Page 255
na ìmọ lori awọn oniweideri rẹ.
O je kekere kan latissi a window, nipa marun ẹsẹ ati idaji a
loke ilẹ, ni awọn pada ti awọn ile na: eyi ti iṣe ti
si a scullery, tabi kekere Pipọntiibi, ni opin ti awọn
aye. Awọn iho wà bẹ kekere, ti awọn elewon ní
jasi ko ro o tọ nigba ti o siwaju sii lati dabobo se
curely; sugbon o je o tobi to lati gba a náà ti Oliver ká
iwọn, tibe. A gan finifini idaraya ti Ogbeni Sike ká aworan, suf
ficed lati bori awọn fastening ti awọn ọlọnà; ati awọn ti o ni kete
duro jakejado ìmọ tun.
'Bayi gbọ, o ọmọ ọwọ ti,' si etí ni Sikes, loje
a dudu Atupa lati rẹ apo, ati gège awọn glare ni kikun
on Oliver ká oju; 'Mo n a lilọ lati fi o nipasẹ nibẹ. Ya
yi ina; jẹjẹ lọ soke awọn igbesẹ gígùn àti sẹyìn nyin, ati pẹlú
awọn kekere alabagbepo, si awọn ita ẹnuọna: unfasten o, ki o si jẹ ki a ni. '
'Nibẹ ni a ẹdun ni awọn oke, o yoo ko ni anfani lati de ọdọ,' ni
terposed Toby. 'Duro lori ọkan ninu awọn ijoko awọn alabagbepo. O wa
mẹta nibẹ, Bill, pẹlu a jolly tobi bulu Unicorn ati wura
pitchfork on 'em: eyi ti o jẹ awọn atijọ iyaafin ká apá.'
'Jeki idakẹjẹ, ko le o?' dahun pe Sikes, pẹlu a idẹruba
wo. 'The yaraenu wa ni sisi, ni o?'
'Jakejado,' repied Toby, lẹhin ti peeping ni lati ni itẹlọrun ara.
'The ere ti o ni, ti nwọn nigbagbogbo fi o ìmọ pẹlu a
yẹ, ki awọn aja, ti o n ni a ibusun ninu nibi, le rin soke
ati isalẹ awọn aye nigba ti o kan lara wakeful. Ha! ha! Bar
Ney 'ticed u kuro latinight. Ki afinju! '
Bó tilẹ jẹ pé Ogbeni Crackit sọ ni a fẹrẹ má audible whisper,
ati rerin lai ariwo, Sikes imperiously paṣẹ
fun u lati wa ni ipalọlọ, ati lati gba lati sise. Toby complied, nipa akọkọ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 256
producing rẹ Atupa, ati gbigbe ti o lori ilẹ; ki o si
nipa dida ara ìdúróṣinṣin pẹlu ori rẹ lodi si awọn odi
nisalẹ awọn window, ati ọwọ rẹ li ẽkun rẹ, ki bi
lati ṣe a igbese ti rẹ pada. Eleyi a ti ko si Gere ti ṣe, ju
Sikes, iṣagbesori si i lori, fi Oiver rọra nipasẹ awọn
window pẹlu ẹsẹ rẹ akọkọ; ati, lai nlọ idaduro ti rẹ
kola, gbin u kuro lailewu lori awọn pakà inu.
'Ya yi Atupa,' wi Sikes, nwa sinu yara.
'O ri awọn pẹtẹẹsì àti sẹyìn o?'
Oliver, diẹ okú ju láàyè, gasped jade, 'Bẹẹ ni.' Sikes,
ntokasi si awọn itailekun pẹlu awọn ibonagba, ni soki ad
vised u lati ya akiyesi wipe o wà laarin shot gbogbo awọn ọna;
ati pe bi oun kọsẹ, o yoo subu kú taji.
'O n ṣe ni a iseju kan,' wi Sikes, ni kanna kekere whis
fun. 'Taara mo fi lọ ti nyin, ẹ ṣe iṣẹ rẹ. Gbo! '
'Kini yẹn?' si etí ni awọn miiran eniyan.
Wọn gbọ tẹjumọ.
'Ko si ohun,' wi Sikes, dasile rẹ idaduro ti Oliver. 'Bayi!'
Ni awọn kukuru akoko ti o ti ní lati gba ogbon rẹ, awọn ọmọkunrin
ti ìdúróṣinṣin resolved pe, boya o si kú ni awọn igbiyanju tabi
ko, oun yoo ṣe ọkan akitiyan lati ta awon ofa pẹtẹẹsì lati awọn alabagbepo,
ati itaniji awọn ebi. Kún pẹlu yi agutan, o si ti ni ilọsiwaju ni
ẹẹkan, sugbon stealthiy.
'Pada wa!' lojiji kigbe kikan Sikes. 'Back! afehinti! '
Deruba nipasẹ awọn lojiji bibu okú stillness ti
awọn ibi, ati nipa eyi ti a ti npariwo igbe tẹle o, jẹ ki rẹ Oliver
Atupa isubu, ti ko si mọ boya lati advance tabi fo.
The igbe ti a tuna ina hana iran ti meji
terrified idajilaísì ọkunrin ni awọn oke ti awọn pẹtẹẹsì swam be
Oliver titanic
Page 257
iwaju oju rẹafilasi a ariwoaẹfin a jamba
ibikan, sugbon ibi ti on kò mọ, and ßiyemeji
pada.
Sikes ti mọ fun awọn ẹya ese; sugbon o wà soke lẹẹkansi,
ati ki o ní i nipa awọn kola ṣaaju ki awọn ẹfin ti nso
kuro. O si lenu ise ara rẹ ibon lẹhin ti awọn ọkunrin, tí wọn al
setan retreating; ati eran awọn ọmọkunrin soke.
'Kilaipi apa rẹ tighter,' wi Sikes, bi o ti fà fun u
nipasẹ awọn window. 'Fún mi a iborùn nibi. Nwọn ti sọ lu u.
Quick! Bawo ni awọn ọmọkunrin bleeds! '
Ki o si wá awọn ti npariwo láàmú ti a Belii, ohunjijẹ ti a fi awọn
ariwo ti ináapá, ati awọn orinayọ awọn ti ọkunrin, ati awọn sensa
ìfitónilétí ti ni ti gbe lori uneven ilẹ ni a dekun Pace.
Ati ki o, awọn ifesi bayi dagba mo ni awọn ijinna; ati a
gbọ ko si siwaju sii.
tutu oloro inú nwọn nyọ wọle lori awọn ọmọkunrin ká ọkàn; o si ri tabi
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 258
ORÍ XXIII
Ti o ni awọn
Awọn nkan na OF A
Àjasọpọ
LÁÀRIN MR. BUMBLE
A ATI LADY; ATI fihan
PÉ A TOBA BEADLE
ÀWỌN ni ajalura
ON SÁWỌN ojuami
T
o si alẹ wà kikorò tutu. Awọn egbon dubulẹ lori ilẹ,
aotoju sinu a lile nipọn erunrun, ki nikan awọn òkiti
ti o ti drifted sinu þna ati igun won fowo nipasẹ
awọn eti to afẹfẹ ti howled odi: eyi ti, bi o ba ti expending
ibinu pọ on iru ohun ọdẹ bi o ti ri, o mu savagely
soke ni ati awọsanma, ati, whirling o sinu a ẹgbẹrun misty eddies,
Oliver titanic
Page 259
fọn o ni air. Bleak, dudu, ati lilu tutu, o je a
night fun awọn daradarani ti ile ati ki o je lati fa yika awọn imọlẹ
iná ki o si ṣeun Ọlọrun nwọn si wà ni ile; ati fun awọn aini ile,
nki wretch lati dubulẹ u sọkalẹ ki o si kú. Ọpọlọpọ awọn hunger
wọ lọmọ pa wọn oju ni igboro wa ita, ni iru
igba, ti o, jẹ ki wọn odaran ti ti ohun ti won le, le
o fee ṣi wọn ni a diẹ kikorò aye.
Iru wà ni ipa kan ti jadetiilẹkun àlámọrí, nigbati Ogbeni
Corney, awọn matron ti awọn workhouse si eyi ti wa read
ers ti a ti tẹlẹ ṣe bi awọn birthplace ti Oliver
Titanic, joko si isalẹ ki o to ara a cheerful ina ninu rẹ ara lit
tle yara, o si glanced, pẹlu ko si kekere ìyí ti aroye,
ni a kekere yika tabili: on ti o duro a atẹ ti correspond
jorinmọrin iwọn, ti pese pẹlu gbogbo ohun elo pataki fun awọn ti julọ
dupe onje ti o matrons gbadun. Ni o daju, Mrs. Corney wà
nipa lati solace ara rẹ a ife tii. Bi o glanced
lati awọn tabili si awọn ibudana, ibi ti awọn kéré jùlọ ninu gbogbo pos
sible kettles ti a orin a kekere song ni a kekere ohùn rẹ,
inward itelorun daju pọ, so Elo ki, ni
ini, ti Iyaafin Corney rẹrin musẹ.
'Daradara!' so matron, gbigbe ara rẹ igbonwo lori awọn tabili,
ati ki o nwa ni awọn reflectively iná; 'Mo wa daju ti a ni gbogbo on
us a nla ti yio se lati wa dupe fun! A nla ti yio se, ti o ba ti a ṣe ṣugbọn
mọ o. Ah! '
Mrs. Corney gbon ori igbãwẹ, bi o ba ti deploring
awọn opolo ifọju ti awon paupers tí kò mọ
o; ati thrusting a fadaka sibi (ikọkọ ohun ini) sinu awọn
inmost recesses ti a mejiiwon haunsi tin tiicaddy, bẹrẹ sí
ṣe awọn tii.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 260
Bawo ni diẹ a ohun yoo disturb awọn equanimity ti wa
frail ọkàn! The dudu teapot, jije gan kekere ati irọrun
kún, ran lori nigba ti Iyaafin Corney ti a moralizing; ati awọn
omi diedie scalded Iyaafin Corney ká ọwọ.
'Drat awọn ikoko!' so yẹ matron, eto ti o si isalẹ
gan hastily lori awọn hob; 'A kekere kan Karachi ohun, wipe nikan Oun ni
a tọkọtaya ti agolo! Ohun ti lilo ni o ti, si enikeni ti! Ayafi, 'so wipe
Mrs. Corney, pausing, 'ayafi si a dara ahoro ẹdá
bi mi. Ha ololufẹ!'
Pẹlu ọrọ wọnyi, awọn matron silẹ sinu rẹ alaga,
ati, ni kete ti siwaju sii simi rẹ igbonwo lori awọn tabili, ero ti
solitary rẹ ayanmọ. The kekere teapot, ati awọn nikan ago, ní
awakened ni lokan rẹ ìbànújẹ recollections ti Ogbeni Corney (ti o
ti ko ti kú diẹ ẹ sii ju marunatiogún years); ati
ó ti a bori.
'Mo ti yio kò gba miran!' wi Mrs. Corney, pettishly; 'Mo
yio kò gba miranbi i. '
Boya yi ifesi bí tọka si awọn ọkọ, tabi
awọn teapot, jẹ uncertain. O le ti ti awọn igbehin; fun
Mrs. Corney wò ni o bi ó sọ; ati kó o soke af
terwards. O ti o kan tọ rẹ akọkọ ago, nigbati o wà
yọ nipa asọ ti a tẹ ni kia kia ni awọn yaraenu.
'Oh, wa ni pẹlu o!' wi Mrs. Corney, ndinku. 'Diẹ ninu awọn
ti awọn arugbo obinrin ku, mo rò. Nwọn nigbagbogbo kú nigbati
Mo wa ni ounjẹ. Maa ko duro nibẹ, jẹ ki awọn tutu air ni, se ko.
Kini ni amiss bayi, eh? '
'Ko si ohun, ma'am, ohunkohun,' dahun pe a ohùn enia.
'Eyin mi!' kigbe soke awọn matron, ni a Elo ti nka ohun orin,
'Ni pe ogbeni Bumble?'
0
Oliver titanic
Page 261
'Ni iṣẹ rẹ, ma'am,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, tí ó ti
idekun ita lati bi won ninu rẹ bata mọ, ati lati gbọn awọn
egbon pa rẹ ndan; ati awọn ti o bayi bayi fi ṣe rẹ hihan, bear
ayíká cocked ijanilaya ninu ọkan ọwọ ati a lapapo ninu awọn miiran.
'Ki emi ki sé ilẹkun, ma'am?'
Awọn iyaafin modestly hesitated lati fesi, ki nibẹ yẹ
wa ni eyikeyi impropriety ninu dani ohun lodo Ogbeni Bum
ble, pẹlu titi ilẹkun. Ogbeni Bumble mu anfani ti awọn
beju, ati jije gan tutu ara, sé o lai se okunfà
ise.
'Lile ojo, Ogbeni Bumble,' so wipe awọn matron.
'Lile, ní tòótọ, ma'am,' dahun pe awọn beadle. 'Antiporochi
al ojo yi, ma'am. A ti fi fun kuro, Mrs. Corney,
a ti fi fun kuro a ọrọ kan ti awọn ogun iṣu akara ati quartern a
warankasi ati idaji a, yi gan ibukun Friday; ki o si sibe wọn
paupers ni o wa ko contented. '
'Be e ko. Nigba ti yoo nwọn jẹ, Ogbeni Bumble? ' wi
awọn matron, sipping rẹ tii.
'Nigbati, nitootọ, ma'am!' rejoined Ogbeni Bumble. 'Kí nìdí
nibi ni ọkan eniyan ti, ni consideraton ti awọn iyawo rẹ ati ki o tobi
ebi, ni o ni a quartern ìṣù búrẹdì ati kan ti o dara iwonkasi, ni kikun
àdánù. Se o dupe, ma'am? Se o dupe? Ko a Ejò
farthing ká tọ ti o! Kí ni o ṣe, ma'am, sugbon beere fun
a diẹ ẹyín; o ba ti ni nikan a apo pélébé ni kikun, ó wí pé!
Ẹyín! Ohun ti yoo o se pẹlu ẹyín? Tositi rẹ warankasi pẹlu
'Em ati ki o si pada wá fun diẹ ẹ sii. Ti o ni awọn ọna wọnyi pẹlu
eniyan, ma'am; fun 'em a apron ni kikun ẹyín siọjọ, ati
nwọn yoo pada wa fun miiran, awọn ọjọ lẹhin ọla, bi
brazen bi alabaster. '
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 262
The matron han rẹ gbogbo concurrence ni yi ni
telligible simile; ati awọn beadle lọ lori.
Emi kò, 'wi Ogbeni Bumble,' ri ohunkohun bi awọn ipolowo
o ti n ni lati. Awọn ọjọ àti sẹyìn lana, a ọkunrin ti o
obirin adelebọ kan, ma'am, ati ki o Mo le darukọ o si oa
ọkunrin, pẹlu fee a rag lori rẹ pada (nibi Mrs. Corney
wò ni awọn pakà), lọ si alabojuto wa enu nigba ti o ni o ni
ni ile bọ lati ale; o si wi, o gbọdọ jẹ la ti
lieved, Mrs. Corney. Bi o ti yoo ko lọ kuro, ati derubami
awọn ilegan Elo, wa alabojuto rán u jade a iwon
ti poteto ati idaji a pint ti oatmeal. 'Ọkan mi!' wí pé awọn
alaimore villain, 'ohun ti ni awọn lilo ti YI si mi? O ṣile
bi daradara fun mi a bata ti iron spectacles! ' 'Gan ti o dara,' wí pé
wa ni alabojuto, mu 'em kuro lẹẹkansi,' o yoo ko si gba ohunkohun
miran nibi. ' 'Nigbana ni Mo ti yoo kú ni igboro!' wí pé awọn isansa. 'Oh
ko si, ti o yoo ko, 'wi wa alabojuto.'
'Ha! ha! Ti o wà gan ti o dara! Ki bi Ogbeni Grannett, je ko
o? ' interposed awọn matron. 'Daradara, Ogbeni Bumble?'
'Daradara, ma'am,' rejoined awọn beadle, 'o si lọ kuro; ati awọn ti o
NI kú ni ita. Nibẹ ni a obstinate pauper fun o! '
'O lu ohunkohun ti mo ti le ti gbagbọ,' woye awọn
matron emphatically. 'Ṣugbọn ṣe iwọ ko ro jadetienu iderun
a gan buburu ohun, eyikeyi ọna, Ogbeni Bumble? O ba a jeje
ti iriri, ati awọn yẹ lati mọ. Wá. '
'Mrs. Corney, 'so wipe awọn beadle, rerin bi ọkunrin ti o ari
ni o wa mimọ ti superior alaye, 'jadetienu iderun,
daradara isakoso, ma'am: ni awọn porochial dabobo. The
nla opo ti jadetienu iderun ni, lati fun awọn paupers
gangan ohun ti won ko ba ko fẹ; ati ki o si ti won gba bani o ti
Oliver titanic
Page 263
bọ. '
'Eyin mi!' exclaimed Mrs. Corney. 'Daradara, ti o ni kan ti o dara
ọkan, ju! '
'Bẹẹni. Láàrin o ati ki o mi, ma'am, 'pada Ogbeni Bumble,
'Ti o ni awọn nla opo; ati awọn ti o ni idi idi, ti o ba ti o
wo ni eyikeyi igba ti o gba sinu wọn owdacious iwe iroyin,
o yoo nigbagbogbo mo daju pe aisan idile ni a ti relieved
pẹlu awọn ege ti warankasi. Ti o ni awọn ofin bayi, Mrs. Corney, gbogbo
lori awọn orilẹede. Sugbon, sibẹsibẹ, 'so wipe awọn beadle, idekun lati
unpack rẹ lapapo, 'wọnyi ni o wa osise asiri, ma'am; ko si
wa ni ti sọ; ayafi, bi mo ti le sọ, ninu awọn porochial of
ficers, gẹgẹ bi awọn ara wa. Eleyi jẹ awọn ibudowaini, ma'am, ti
awọn ọkọ paṣẹ fun awọn infirmary; gidi, alabapade, onigbagbo
ti ibudowaini; nikan jade ti awọn cask yi òwúrọ; ko o bi kan Belii,
ko si si erofo! '
Lehin ti o waye ni akọkọ igo soke si imọlẹ, ki o si mì o
daradara lati se idanwo awọn oniweiperegede, Ogbeni Bumble gbe wọn mejeeji lori
oke ti a àyà ti ifipamọ; ṣe pọ awọn pélébé ninu eyi ti
nwọn si ti a we; fi o fara ninu apo rẹ; ati
mu soke rẹ ijanilaya, bi o ba ti lọ si.
'O yoo ni a gidigidi tutu rin, Ogbeni Bumble,' so wipe awọn ma
tron.
'O lù, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, titan rẹ soke
ndankola, 'to lati ge ọkan ká etí pipa.'
The matron wò, lati kekere Kettle, si awọn bea
DLE, ti a ti gbigbe si ọna ẹnuọna: ati bi awọn beadle
coughed, igbaradi si ase rẹ ti o daranight, bashfully
bere lọdọ boyaboya o yoo ko gba a ife tii?
Ogbeni Bumble instantaneously wa ni tanpada rẹ kola lẹẹkansi;
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 264
gbe rẹ ijanilaya ati ki o Stick lori a alaga; o si fà miran alaga
soke to awọn tabili. Bi o ti joko laiyara ara rẹ, o wò ni awọn
iyaafin. O wa titi rẹ oju lori awọn kekere teapot. Ogbeni Bumble
coughed lẹẹkansi, ati diedie rẹrin musẹ.
Mrs. Corney si dide lati gba miiran ago ati saucer lati awọn
kọlọfin. Bi o joko si isalẹ, oju rẹ lekan si konge
awon ti awọn gallant beadle; ó awọ, ati ki o gbẹyin ara
si awọn iṣẹṣiṣe ti ṣiṣe awọn re tii. Lẹẹkansi Ogbeni Bumble coughed
kijikiji akoko yi ju bí ó ti coughed sibẹsibẹ.
'Sweet? Ogbeni Bumble? ' si bère lọdọ awọn matron, mu soke ni
sugasi kún.
'Gan dun, nitootọ, ma'am,' dahun pe Ogbeni Bumble. O si
ti o wa titi oju rẹ lori Iyaafin Corney bi o ti wi yi; ati ti o ba lailai a
beadle wò tutu, Ogbeni Bumble je wipe beadle ni ti
akoko.
The tii a ṣe, ati fi si ipalọlọ. Ogbeni Bumble,
ntẹriba tan a pélébé lori ẽkun rẹ lati se awọn
crumbs lati sullying ogo rẹ owo, bẹrẹ si
jẹ ki o si mu; orisirisi wọnyi amusements, lẹẹkọọkan, nipa
fetching a jin sigh; eyi ti, sibẹsibẹ, kò ní ijamba ef
fect lori rẹ yanilenu, ṣugbọn, on awọn ilodi si, dipo dabi enipe
lati dẹrọ rẹ mosi ni awọn tii ati tositi Eka.
'O ni a nran, ma'am, mo ti ri,' wi Ogbeni Bumble, glancing
ni ọkan ti o, ni aarin ti ebi re, ti a basking ṣaaju ki o to
awọn iná; 'Ati kittens ju, ni mo sọ!'
'Emi ni ki aigbagbe ti wọn, Ogbeni Bumble, o ko ba le ro,' la ti
niluu awọn matron. 'Nwọn ba SO dun, SO frolicsome, ati SO
cheerful, ti won wa ni oyimbo fun awọn ẹlẹgbẹ mi. '
'Gan dara eranko, ma'am,' dahun Ogbeni Bumble, approv
Oliver titanic
Page 265
ingly; 'Bẹ gan abele.'
'Oh, bẹẹni!' rejoined awọn matron pẹlu itara; 'Ki ife aigbagbe
ti wọn ile ju, ti o ni oyimbo a idunnu, Mo wa daju. '
'Mrs. Corney, ma'am, wi Ogbeni Bumble, laiyara, ati mark
ayíká awọn akoko pẹlu rẹ teaspoon, 'Mo tunmọ si lati sọ yi, ma'am;
ti o nran eyikeyi, tabi ologbo, ti o le gbe pẹlu nyin, ma'am, ati
KO ni ife aigbagbe ti awọn oniweile, a gbọdọ jẹ kẹtẹkẹtẹ, ma'am. '
'Oh, Ogbeni Bumble!' remonstrated Mrs. Corney.
'O ni ti ko si lilo disguising mon, ma'am,' wi Ogbeni Bumble,
laiyara Gbil awọn teaspoon pẹlu kan irú ti amorous dig
nity eyi ti mu u wá ṣe ìkan; 'Emi yoo drown o
ara mi, pẹlu idunnu. '
'Nigbana ni ti o ba a ìka ọkunrin,' so wipe awọn matron vivaciously, bi
ó waye jade rẹ ọwọ fun awọn beadle ago; 'Ati awọn kan gan hard
hearted eniyan Yato si. '
'Lilenyii si, ma'am?' Ogbeni wi Bumble. 'Lile?' Ogbeni
Bumble koôwe fi ago rẹ, lai ọrọ miiran; ki o si squeezed
Mrs. Corney ká kekere ika bi o si kó o; ati inflicting meji
ṣiifà Slaps lori rẹ kuro nibugbe won waistcoat, fun a alagbara
sigh, o si lọmú rẹ alaga a gan kekere òkèlè si iwaju lati
awọn iná.
O je a yika tabili; ati bi Iyaafin Corney ati Ogbeni Bum
ble ti a ti joko idakeji kọọkan miiran, pẹlu ko si aaye nla
laarin wọn, ati awọn fronting iná, o yoo wa ni ri pe ogbeni
Bumble, ni receding lati awọn iná, ati si tun fifi ni awọn
tabili, pọ awọn ijinna laarin ara ati Iyaafin se amuduro
Ney; eyi ti ti ye, diẹ ninu awọn amoye onkawe yio aniani,
wa ni sọnu lati ẹwà, ati lati ro ohun igbese ti nla hero
kankan on Ogbeni Bumble ká apa: o si kikopa ninu diẹ ninu awọn too dán
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 266
akoko, ibi, ati anfani, lati fun utterance si awọn
asọ nothings, eyi ti sibẹsibẹ daradara ti won le di awọn ète
ti awọn ina ati aláìlérò, ma dabi lara nisalẹ
awọn iyi ti awọn onidajọ ti awọn ilẹ, awọn ọmọ ẹgbẹ ti asofin,
minisita ti ipinle, oluwa mayors, ati awọn miiran nla àkọsílẹ òkí
tionaries, ṣugbọn diẹ sii paapa nisalẹ awọn stateliness ati
walẹ ti a beadle: ti o (bi ti wa ni daradara mọ) yẹ ki o wa awọn
sternest ati julọ inflexible lãrin gbogbo wọn.
Ohunkohun ti o wà Ogbeni Bumble ká ero, sibẹsibẹ (ko si si
iyemeji nwọn wà ninu awọn ti o dara ju): o laanu ṣe, bi
ti a ti lemeji ṣaaju ki remarked, ti awọn tabili je a yika
ọkan; Nitori naa Ogbeni Bumble, gbigbe rẹ alaga nipa kekere
ati kekere, laipe bẹrẹ lati bù awọn ijinna laarin
ara ati awọn matron; ati, tẹsiwaju lati ajo yika
awọn lode eti ti awọn Circle, mu rẹ alaga, ni akoko, sunmọ
si wipe ninu eyi ti awọn matron ti joko.
Nitootọ, awọn meji ijoko awọn bà; ati nigbati Nwọn si ṣe bẹ,
Ogbeni Bumble duro.
Bayi, ti o ba ti matron ti gbe rẹ alaga si ọtun, ó
yoo ti a ti scorched nipa awọn iná; ati ti o ba si apa osi, ó
gbọdọ ti lọ silẹ sinu Ogbeni Bumble ká apá; ki (jije a disorders
creet matron, ko si si iyemeji foreseeing wọnyi gaju
ni a kokan) ó wà ibi ti o je, ki o si fà Ogbeni
Bumble miiran ife tii.
'Lilenyii si, Iyaafin Corney?' Ogbeni wi Bumble, saropo
tii rẹ, o si nwa soke sinu awọn matron ká oju; 'Ni o wa O
lilenyii si, Iyaafin Corney? '
'Eyin mi!' kigbe soke awọn matron, 'ohun ti a gan iyanilenu
ibeere lati a ọkunrin nikan. Ohun ti o le ti o fẹ lati mọ
Oliver titanic
Page 267
fun, Ogbeni Bumble? '
The beadle nmu tii rẹ si awọn kẹhin ju; ti pari a nkan
ti tositi; gbee awọn ẹrunrun pa eekun rẹ; parun ète rẹ;
ati koto fi ẹnu awọn matron.
'Ogbeni Bumble! ' kigbe pe olóye iyaafin ni a whisper; fun
awọn ẹru si wà bẹ nla, ti o ti padanu oyimbo ohùn rẹ, 'Ogbeni
Bumble, Mo ti yio paruwo! ' Ogbeni Bumble ṣe ko si esi; sugbon ni a
o lọra ati dignified ona, fi apá rẹ yika awọn matron ká
ikun.
Bi awọn iyaafin ti so rẹ aniyan ti ikigbe ni, ti
dajudaju o yoo ti o pariwo ni yi afikun igboya,
sugbon ti awọn ìṣákun ti a ti jigbe kobojumu nipa a yara
knocking ni awọn ẹnuọna: eyi ti a ti ko si Gere ti gbọ, ju Ogbeni
Bumble darted, pẹlu Elo agility, si awọn waini igo, ati
bẹrẹ dusting wọn pẹlu nla iwaipa: nigba ti awọn matron
ndinku roo ti o wà nibẹ.
O ti wa ni ti yẹ ifesi, bi a iyanilenu ti ara apeere ti
awọn ipa ti a lojiji iyalenu ni counteracting awọn ipa
ti awọn iwọn iberu, pe rẹ ohùn ní oyimbo pada gbogbo awọn oniweof
ficial asperity.
'Ti o ba jọwọ, Ale,' so wipe a rọ atijọ abo pau
fun, hideously ilosiwaju: o nri ori rẹ ní ẹnu ọnà, 'Old
Sally ti wa ni alọ fast. '
'Daradara, kini ni wipe lati mi?' búra roo awọn matron.
'Emi ko le pa rẹ láàyè, ni mo ti le?'
'Ko si, ko si, Ale,' dahun pe awọn atijọ obirin, 'eniti o le;
o ni jina tayọ ni arọwọto awọn iranlọwọ. Mo ti sọ ri ọpọlọpọ awọn a peo
ple kú; kekereọwọ ati awọn ọkunrin alagbara nla; ati ki o Mo mọ nigbati
iku ni abọ, daradara to. Ṣugbọn on daru ninu rẹ
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 268
lokan: ati nigbati awọn jije wa ko lori rẹ, and ti o ni ko igba,
fun o ti wa ni ku gan lile, she wí pé o ti ni nkankan
lati so fun, eyi ti o gbọdọ gbọ. O yoo kò kú idakẹjẹ till o
wá, Ale. '
Ni yi ofofo, awọn yẹ Mrs. Corney soro a
orisirisi ti invectives lodi si atijọ obirin ti o le ko ani
kú lai didanubi purposely wọn betters; ati, muf
fling ara ni a nipọn iborùn ti o hastily mu soke,
soki ogbeni Bumble lati duro till on a si pada, ki
ohunkohun pato yẹ ki o waye. Ase awọn ojiṣẹ
rin fast, ki o si ko wa ni gbogbo awọn oru hobbling soke awọn pẹtẹẹsì, ó
tẹlé rẹ lati awọn yara pẹlu kan gan aisan oreọfẹ, nwon buwon
gbogbo awọn ọna.
Ogbeni Bumble ká iwa on ni osi si ara rẹ, je dipo
inexplicable. Ó ṣí àwọn kọlọfin, kà awọn teaspoons,
ìwọn wọn awọn sugaẹmú, ni pẹkipẹki sayewo a fadaka waraikoko
lati ascertain wipe o wà ninu awọn onigbagbo irin, ati, nini
ooto re iwariiri lori awọn wọnyi ojuami, fi on rẹ cocked ijanilaya
igunọlọgbọn, o si njó, pẹlu Elo walẹ mẹrin pato
igba yika awọn tabili.
Lehin lọ nipasẹ yi gan extraordinary perfor
mance, o si mu pa awọn cocked ijanilaya lẹẹkansi, ati, ntan
níwájú ina pẹlu rẹ pada si ọna ti o, dabi enipe si
wa ni irorun npe ni mu ohun gangan oja ti awọn fur
niture.
Oliver titanic
Page 269
ORÍ XXIV
Awọn itọju ON A gidigidi dara
Koko. Sugbon WA A Púpọ
ỌKAN, ATI le
Ri OF pataki
IN YI ITAN
Mot je ko si unfit messanger ti ikú, ti wọn si ti dojuru awọn
idakẹjẹ ti awọn matron ká yara. Rẹ ara ti a marunnipa ori; rẹ
npọ si warìri pẹlu palsy; oju rẹ, daru sinu a mum
bling leer rä dabi diẹ awọn grotesque n ohun iyanu ti ti diẹ ninu awọn
egan ikọwe, ju awọn iṣẹ ti Iseda ká
ọwọ.
Alas! Bawo ni diẹ ti Nature ká oju ti wa ni osi nikan lati gladden
wa pẹlu wọn ẹwa! Aniyan, ati sorrows, ati hunger
ings, ti aye, yi wọn bi nwọn yi ọkàn; ati
o jẹ nikan nigbati awon passions sùn, ki o si ti padanu won ni idaduro
fun lailai, ti awọn lelẹ awọsanma ṣe pa, ki o si fi Ọrun ká
dada ko o. O ti wa ni a wopo ohun fun awọn countenances ti
awọn okú, ani ninu ti o wa titi ati kosemi ipinle, lati subside sinu
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 270
awọn gungbagbe ikosile ti sùn sese bere ni, ki o si yanju
sinu awọn gan tete wo ti aye; ki tunu, ki alaafia, nwọn ṣe
dagba lẹẹkansi pe, awọn ti mọ wọn ni wọn dun child
Hood, kunlẹ nipa awọn coffin ká ẹgbẹ ni iyalenu, ati ki o wo awọn Angel
ani lórí ilẹ ayé.
The atijọ crone tottered nikan ni awọn ọrọ, ati si oke awọn
pẹtẹẹsì, muttering diẹ ninu awọn indistinct idahun si awọn chidings
ti Companion rẹ; jije ni ipari compelled lati daduro fun
ìmí, ó fi awọn imọlẹ sinu rẹ lọwọ, o si wà be
hind lati tẹle bi o ṣile: nigba ti awọn diẹ nimble superior
ṣe ọnà rẹ si yara ibi ti awọn aisan obirin dubulẹ.
O je a si igboro Garretyara, pẹlu baibai ina sisun a ni
awọn jina si opin. Nibẹ wà miran atijọ obirin wiwo nipa
awọn akete kan; awọn Parish apothecary ká irufe ti a dúró nipa
awọn iná, a ṣiṣe toothpick jade ti a egun.
'Tutu night, Mrs. Corney,' so wipe yi odo okunrin jeje, bi
awọn matron wọ.
'Gan tutu, nitootọ, sir,' dahun pe awọn Ale, ninu rẹ julọ
ilu ohun orin, ati sisọ a curtsey bi ó sọ.
'O yẹ ki o gba dara ẹyín jade ninu rẹ kontirakito,' so wipe
awọn apothecary ká igbakeji, kikan a odidi lori awọn oke ti awọn
sana pẹlu awọn Rusty poka; 'Wọnyi ni o wa ko ni gbogbo awọn too ti
ohun fun night a tutu. '
'Nwọn ba awọn ọkọ ká yiyan, sir,' pada awọn matron.
'The o kere ti won le se, ni yio jẹ lati pa wa lẹwa gbona:
fun wa ibi ni o wa lile to. '
Awọn ibaraẹnisọrọ ti a nibi Idilọwọ nipa a moan lati
awọn aisan obirin.
'Oh!' awọn ọmọ wi magi, titan oju rẹ si ọna awọn
0
Oliver titanic
Page 271
ibusun, bi o ba ti o ti tẹlẹ oyimbo gbagbe awọn alaisan, 'o ni
gbogbo Soke nibẹ, Iyaafin Corney. '
'O ti wa ni, ni o, sir?' beere awọn matron.
'O ba ti o na a tọkọtaya ti wakati, emi o si jẹ yà.' wi
awọn apothecary ká irufe, idi lori awọn toothpick ká
ojuami. 'O ni a Birekisoke ti awọn eto l'. Ni o doz
jorinmọrin, atijọ iyaafin? '
The attendant si doju lori awọn ibusun, lati ascertain; ati
nodded ni awọn affirmative.
'Nigbana ni boya ó yoo lọ ni pipa ni wipe ọna, ti o ba ti o ko ba ṣe
a kana, 'so wipe awọn ọmọ ọkunrin. 'Fi awọn imọlẹ lori pakà. O
yoo ko ri ti o wa nibẹ. '
The attendant ṣe bi o ti so fun: gbigbọn ori rẹ
Nibayi, lati Timotimo pe obirin ti yoo ko kú bẹ
awọn iṣọrọ; ntẹriba ṣe bẹ, ó ìgbòògùn rẹ ijoko nipa awọn ẹgbẹ ti
awọn miiran nọọsi, ti o ní nipa akoko yi pada. The asise
Tress, pẹlu ohun ikosile ti impatience, ti a we ara ni
iborùn rẹ, o si joko ni awọn ẹsẹ ti awọn ibusun.
The apothecary ká irufe, ntẹriba pari awọn pọnran
ufacture ti awọn toothpick, gbìn ara ni iwaju ti awọn iná
ati ki o ṣe ti o dara lilo ti o fun iṣẹju mẹwa tabi ki: nigbati appar
ently dagba kuku ṣigọgọ, o gbadura Iyaafin Corney ayọ ti rẹ
ise, o si mu ara rẹ si pa on tiptoe.
Nigbati nwọn si ti joko ni fi si ipalọlọ fun awọn akoko, awọn meji atijọ
obinrin dide lati akete, ati lori ina ba li, ti o waye
jade wọn rọ ọwọ lati yẹ awọn ooru. The ọwọ iná aṣọ
a ghastly ina lori wọn shriveled oju, ki o si ṣe wọn ug
liness han ẹru, bi, ni ipo yi, nwọn si bẹrẹ si
Converse ni a kekere ohùn.
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
1
Page 272
'Ṣé ó sọ eyikeyi diẹ, Anny ọwọn, nigba ti mo ti lọ?' ni
quired awọn ojiṣẹ.
'Ko a ọrọ,' dahun pe awọn miiran. 'O o já ati tore ni
rẹ apá fun akoko kekere kan a; ṣugbọn Mo ti o waye rẹ ọwọ, ati ki o si ni kete
silẹ ni pipa. O ni o ni ko Elo agbara ninu rẹ, ki emi ki awọn iṣọrọ pa
rẹ ti o dakẹ. Mo ni ko bẹ lagbara fun ẹya atijọ obirin, biotilejepe emi
on Parish alawansi; ko si, ko si! '
'Ṣe on mu awọn gbona ọtiwaini dokita so wipe o je lati
ni? ' roo awọn akọkọ.
'Mo gbiyanju lati gba o mọlẹ,' rejoined awọn miiran. 'Ṣugbọn rẹ eyin
wà ju ṣeto, o si clenched awọn ago ki lile ti o je
bi Elo bi mo ti le se lati gba o pada lẹẹkansi. Ki emi mu o; ati
o ṣe mi ti o dara! '
Nwa pẹlẹpẹlẹ yika, lati ascertain ti nwọn wà
ko overheard, awọn meji hags cowered nearer si awọn iná, ati
chuckled nileô.
'Mo lokan awọn akoko,' so wipe awọn akọkọ agbọrọsọ, 'nigbati o ṣe fẹ
ti ṣe kanna, ati ki o ṣe toje fun ti o lehin. '
Ni abi, ti o ṣe fẹ, 'rejoined awọn miiran; 'Ó ní a ariya
okan.
A ọpọlọpọ, ọpọlọpọ, lẹwa corpses ó gbe jade, bi o dara
ati afinju bi waxwork. Mi atijọ Oju rẹ ti ri wọn ni abi, ati
awon atijọ ọwọ bà wọn ju; nitori emi ti se iranwo rẹ,
ikun ti igba. '
Nínàá jade rẹ iwarìri ika bi ó sọ, awọn
atijọ ẹdá gbon wọn exultingly ṣaaju ki rẹ oju, ati
fumbling ninu rẹ apo, mu jade ẹya atijọ akokodiscol
oured tin sááráapoti, lati eyi ti o gbon a diẹ oka sinu
awọn outstretched ọpẹ ti Companion rẹ, ati diẹ a siwaju sii
Oliver titanic
Page 273
sinu rẹ ara. Nigba ti won ni won bayi oojọ ti, awọn matron,
ti wọn si ti a ti sàfẹẹrí wiwo titi awọn ku obinrin
yẹ ki o awaken lati rẹ stupor, darapo wọn nipa awọn iná, ati
ndinku beere bi o gun o wà lati duro?
'Ko gun, Ale,' dahun pe awọn keji obinrin, nwa
soke sinu rẹ oju. 'A ni kò ti wa gun lati duro fun Ikú.
Patience, sũru! O yoo wa ni nibi ni kete to fun wa gbogbo. '
'Mu ahọn rẹ, o doting ode!' so wipe awọn matron
sternly. 'Ìwọ, Marta, sọ fun mi; ti on ti ni ọna yi be
Iwaju? '
'Igba,' dahùn obirin akọkọ.
'Ṣugbọn kì yio jẹ lẹẹkansi,' fi kun awọn keji ọkan; 'Ti o ni,
ó yoo kò ji lẹẹkansi sugbon ni kete tiokan ati, Ale, ti
yoo ko ni le fun gun! '
'Gun tabi kukuru,' so wipe awọn matron, snappishly, 'ó yoo ko
ri mi nibi nigbati o ko ji; ya itoju, mejeeji ti o,
bi o dààmú mi lẹẹkansi fun ohunkohun. O ni ko si apa mi ojuse
lati ri gbogbo awọn atijọ obinrin ni ile kú, ati ki o Mo won'tti o ni
siwaju sii. Lokan pe, o alafojudi atijọ harridans. Ti o ba ṣe
a aṣiwère ti mi lẹẹkansi, Mo ti yoo laipe ni arowoto o, mo fun ọ ni idaniloju o! '
O ti a ti bouncing kuro, nigbati a igbe lati awọn meji obinrin,
ti o ti wa ni tan si ọna awọn ibusun, mu lati wo yika.
The alaisan ti jí ara duro ṣinṣin, ati awọn ti a nínàá
rẹ si ọna apá wọn.
'Tani yen?' ó kigbe, ni a ṣofo ohùn.
'Ṣe wọọ, wọọ!' wi ọkan ninu awọn obinrin, nigbati lori rẹ.
'Parq mọlẹ, dubulẹ!'
'Mo ti yoo kò dubulẹ mọlẹ lẹẹkansi laaye!' wi obinrin, strug
gling. 'Mo YOO sọ fun u! Wá nibi! Nearer! Jẹ ki mi whisper
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 274
ninu eti rẹ. '
O clutched awọn matron nipa awọn apa, ati muwon rẹ sinu
a alaga nipa awọn bedside, je nipa lati sọrọ, nigbati o nwa
yika, ó mu oju ti awọn meji arugbo obinrin atunse for
si há ni awọn iwa ti ni itara awọn olutẹtisi.
'Tanwọn lọ,' so wipe awọn obinrin, drowsily; 'Ṣe yára!
ṣe yára! '
Awọn meji atijọ crones, chiming ni jọ, bẹrẹ pour
jorinmọrin jade ọpọlọpọ awọn piteousẹkún awọn talaka ti ọwọn wà
ju jina lọ lati mọ rẹ ti o dara ju awọn ọrẹ; ati eniti nfojoojumo fi won
sundry protestations pe nwọn kì yio fi rẹ, nigbati
awọn superior ti ti wọn lati awọn yara, pipade ti ilẹkùn,
ati ki o pada si awọn bedside. Lori a rara, awọn atijọ
tara yi pada wọn orin, ati kigbe nipasẹ awọn keyhole
ti atijọ Sally yó; eyi ti, nitootọ, je ko išẹlẹ ti;
niwon, ni afikun si dede a iwọn lilo ti ogun to ogun
nipa awọn apothecary, ó ti gbogbo lãla labẹ awọn ipa ti a
ik lenu ti ẹgẹ, atiomi ti o ti ìkọkọ admin
istered, ni awọn openness ọkàn wọn, nipa awọn yẹ atijọ
tara ara wọn.
'Bayi fetí sí mi,' so wipe awọn ku obinrin sókè, bi o ba ti
ṣiṣe a nla akitiyan lati se agbedide ọkan wiwaba sipaki ti agbara.
'Ni yi gan yarani yi gan ibusunMo ni kete ti a mu lẹwa
odo creetur ', ti a mu wá sinu ile pẹlu rẹ
ẹsẹ ge ati tori pẹlu ti nrin, ati gbogbo abaw pẹlu ekuru
ati ẹjẹ. O si bí ọmọkunrin si a, o si kú. Jẹ ki mi think
ohun ti o wà ni odun lẹẹkansi! '
'Ma lokan awọn odun,' so wipe awọn ẹniti nṣe ayẹwo iweowo ikanju; 'kini
nipa rẹ? '
Oliver titanic
Page 275
Ni abi, 'nkùn awọn aisan obirin, relapsing sinu rẹ for
diẹ drowsy ipinle, 'ohun ti nipa rẹ? Jẹ nipa Mo mọ!'
ó kigbe, n fo soke fiercely: oju rẹ flushed, ati oju rẹ
ti o bere lati ori rẹ'I ja rẹ, ki Mo ti ṣe! O je ko
tutumo wi fun nyin o je ko tutu, nigbati mo ji o! '
'Ji ohun ti, fun Ọlọrun nitori?' si kigbe si matron, pẹlu a ges
ofin bi o ba ti o yoo pe fun iranlọwọ.
'IT!' dahun pe awọn obinrin, laying rẹ ọwọ lori awọn miiran ká
ẹnu. 'The nikan ni ohun ó ní. O fe aṣọ lati tọju
gbona rẹ, ati onjẹ lati jẹ; ṣugbọn o ti pa o ailewu, ati ki o ní
o ni ookan aya. O je wura, mo wi fun nyin! Ọlọrọ wura, ti ipá
ti o ti fipamọ aye re! '
'Gold!' jado awọn matron, atunse eagerly lori awọn
obinrin bi o wolẹ pada. 'Lọ on, on lọyestohun ti o?
Eni ti a ni iya?
Nigba ti wà o? '
'O gba agbara mi lati tọju o ailewu,' dahun pe awọn obinrin pẹlu a
kérora,, 'ati ki o gbẹkẹle mi bi awọn nikan ni obirin nipa rẹ. Mo ji
o ninu okan mi nigbati o akọkọ hàn o adiye mi yika
ọrun rẹ; ati awọn ọmọ iku, boya, ni on mi Yato!
Ti nwọn iba ti ṣe mu u dara, ti won ba ti mọ ti o
gbogbo! '
'Mo ohun ti?' beere awọn miiran. 'Sọ!'
'The ọmọkunrin dagba ki bi iya rẹ,' so wipe awọn obinrin, ram
bling on, ki o si ko tit ibeere, 'ti mo le ko
gbagbe o nigba ti o Mo ti ri re oju. Ko dara omobirin! ko dara omobirin! O je bẹ
young, too! Such a gentle lamb! Wait; there's more to tell. I
have not told you all, have I?'
'No, no,' replied the matron, inclining her head to catch
Free hintaneti ni Planet eBook.com
Page 276
the words, as they came more faintly from the dying wom
an. 'Be quick, or it may be too late!'
'The mother,' said the woman, making a more violent ef
fort than before; 'the mother, when the pains of death first
came upon her, whispered in my ear that if her baby was
born alive, and thrived, the day might come when it would
not feel so much disgraced to hear its poor young mother
named. 'And oh, kind Heaven!' she said, folding her thin
hands together, 'whether it be boy or girl, raise up some
friends for it in this troubled world, and take pity upon a
lonely desolate child, abandoned to its mercy!'
'The boy's name?' demanded the matron.
'They CALLED him Oliver,' replied the woman, feebly.
'The gold I stole was—'
'Yes, yes—what?' cried the other.
She was bending eagerly over the woman to hear her
reply; but drew back, instinctively, as she once again rose,
slowly and stiffly, into a sitting posture; then, clutching the
coverlid with both hands, muttered some indistinct sounds
in her throat, and fell lifeless on the bed.
* * * * * * *
'Stone dead!' said one of the old women, hurrying in as
soon as the door was opened.
'And nothing to tell, after all,' rejoined the matron, walk
ing carelessly away.
The two crones, to all appearance, too busily occupied in
the preparations for their dreadful duties to make any reply,
were left alone, hovering about the body.
Oliver Twist
Page 277
CHAPTER XXV
WHEREIN THIS HISTORY
REVERTS TO MR. FAGIN
AND COMPANY
W
hile these things were passing in the country work
house, Mr. Fagin sat in the old den—the same from
which Oliver had been removed by the girl—brooding over
a dull, smoky fire. He held a pair of bellows upon his knee,
with which he had apparently been endeavouring to rouse
it into more cheerful action; but he had fallen into deep
thought; and with his arms folded on them, and his chin
resting on his thumbs, fixed his eyes, abstractedly, on the
rusty bars.
At a table behind him sat the Artful Dodger, Master
Charles Bates, and Mr. Chitling: all intent upon a game of
whist; the Artful taking dummy against Master Bates and
Mr. Chitling. The countenance of the firstnamed gentleman,
peculiarly intelligent at all times, acquired great additional
interest from his close observance of the game, and his at
tentive perusal of Mr. Chitling's hand; upon which, from
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 278
time to time, as occasion served, he bestowed a variety of
earnest glances: wisely regulating his own play by the result
of his observations upon his neighbour's cards. It being a
cold night, the Dodger wore his hat, as, indeed, was often
his custom within doors. He also sustained a clay pipe be
tween his teeth, which he only removed for a brief space
when he deemed it necessary to apply for refreshment to a
quart pot upon the table, which stood ready filled with gin
andwater for the accommodation of the company.
Master Bates was also attentive to the play; but being of a
more excitable nature than his accomplished friend, it was
observable that he more frequently applied himself to the
ginandwater, and moreover indulged in many jests and ir
relevant remarks, all highly unbecoming a scientific rubber.
Indeed, the Artful, presuming upon their close attachment,
more than once took occasion to reason gravely with his
companion upon these improprieties; all of which remon
strances, Master Bates received in extremely good part;
merely requesting his friend to be 'blowed,' or to insert his
head in a sack, or replying with some other neatlyturned
witticism of a similar kind, the happy application of which,
excited considerable admiration in the mind of Mr. Chit
ling. It was remarkable that the latter gentleman and his
partner invariably lost; and that the circumstance, so far
from angering Master Bates, appeared to afford him the
highest amusement, inasmuch as he laughed most uproari
ously at the end of every deal, and protested that he had
never seen such a jolly game in all his born days.
'That's two doubles and the rub,' said Mr. Chitling, with
Oliver Twist
Page 279
a very long face, as he drew halfacrown from his waist
coatpocket. 'I never see such a feller as you, Jack; you win
everything. Even when we've good cards, Charley and I
can't make nothing of 'em.'
Either the master or the manner of this remark, which
was made very ruefully, delighted Charley Bates so much,
that his consequent shout of laughter roused the Jew from
his reverie, and induced him to inquire what was the mat
ter.'Matter, Fagin!' cried Charley. 'I wish you had watched
the play. Tommy Chitling hasn't won a point; and I went
partners with him against the Artfull and dumb.'
'Ay, ay!' said the Jew, with a grin, which sufficiently dem
onstrated that he was at no loss to understand the reason.
'Try 'em again, Tom; try 'em again.'
'No more of it for me, thank 'ee, Fagin,' replied Mr. Chit
ling; 'I've had enough. That 'ere Dodger has such a run of
luck that there's no standing again' him.'
'Ha! ha! my dear,' replied the Jew, 'you must get up very
early in the morning, to win against the Dodger.'
'Morning!' said Charley Bates; 'you must put your boots
on overnight, and have a telescope at each eye, and a op
eraglass between your shoulders, if you want to come over
him.'
Mr. Dawkins received these handsome compliments
with much philosophy, and offered to cut any gentleman
in company, for the first picturecard, at a shilling at a time.
Nobody accepting the challenge, and his pipe being by this
time smoked out, he proceeded to amuse himself by sketch
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 280
ing a groundplan of Newgate on the table with the piece of
chalk which had served him in lieu of counters; whistling,
meantime, with peculiar shrillness.
'How precious dull you are, Tommy!' said the Dodger,
stopping short when there had been a long silence; and ad
dressing Mr. Chitling. 'What do you think he's thinking of,
Fagin?'
'How should I know, my dear?' replied the Jew, looking
round as he plied the bellows. 'About his losses, maybe; or
the little retirement in the country that he's just left, eh? Ha!
ha! Is that it, my dear?'
'Not a bit of it,' replied the Dodger, stopping the subject
of discourse as Mr. Chitling was about to reply. 'What do
YOU say, Charley?'
'I should say,' replied Master Bates, with a grin, 'that he
was uncommon sweet upon Betsy. See how he's ablushing!
Oh, my eye! here's a merrygorounder! Tommy Chitling's
in love! Oh, Fagin, Fagin! what a spree!'
Thoroughly overpowered with the notion of Mr. Chitling
being the victim of the tender passion, Master Bates threw
himself back in his chair with such violence, that he lost his
balance, and pitched over upon the floor; where (the acci
dent abating nothing of his merriment) he lay at full length
until his laugh was over, when he resumed his former posi
tion, and began another laugh.
'Never mind him, my dear,' said the Jew, winking at Mr.
Dawkins, and giving Master Bates a reproving tap with the
nozzle of the bellows. 'Betsy's a fine girl. Stick up to her,
Tom. Stick up to her.'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 281
'What I mean to say, Fagin,' replied Mr. Chitling, very
red in the face, 'is, that that isn't anything to anybody here.'
'No more it is,' replied the Jew; 'Charley will talk. Don't
mind him, my dear; don't mind him. Betsy's a fine girl. Do
as she bids you, Tom, and you will make your fortune.'
'So I DO do as she bids me,' replied Mr. Chitling; 'I
shouldn't have been milled, if it hadn't been for her advice.
But it turned out a good job for you; didn't it, Fagin! And
what's six weeks of it? It must come, some time or another,
and why not in the winter time when you don't want to go
out awalking so much; eh, Fagin?'
'Ah, to be sure, my dear,' replied the Jew.
'You wouldn't mind it again, Tom, would you,' asked the
Dodger, winking upon Charley and the Jew, 'if Bet was all
right?'
'I mean to say that I shouldn't,' replied Tom, angrily.
'There, now. Ah! Who'll say as much as that, I should like
to know; eh, Fagin?'
'Nobody, my dear,' replied the Jew; 'not a soul, Tom. I
don't know one of 'em that would do it besides you; not one
of 'em, my dear.'
'I might have got clear off, if I'd split upon her; mightn't I,
Fagin?' angrily pursued the poor halfwitted dupe. 'A word
from me would have done it; wouldn't it, Fagin?'
'To be sure it would, my dear,' replied the Jew.
'But I didn't blab it; did I, Fagin?' demanded Tom, pour
ing question upon question with great volubility.
'No, no, to be sure,' replied the Jew; 'you were too stout
hearted for that. A deal too stout, my dear!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 282
'Perhaps I was,' rejoined Tom, looking round; 'and if I
was, what's to laugh at, in that; eh, Fagin?'
The Jew, perceiving that Mr. Chitling was considerably
roused, hastened to assure him that nobody was laughing;
and to prove the gravity of the company, appealed to Master
Bates, the principal offender. But, unfortunately, Charley, in
opening his mouth to reply that he was never more serious
in his life, was unable to prevent the escape of such a violent
roar, that the abused Mr. Chitling, without any preliminary
ceremonies, rushed across the room and aimed a blow at
the offender; who, being skilful in evading pursuit, ducked
to avoid it, and chose his time so well that it lighted on the
chest of the merry old gentleman, and caused him to stag
ger to the wall, where he stood panting for breath, while Mr.
Chitling looked on in intense dismay.
'Hark!' cried the Dodger at this moment, 'I heard the tin
kler.' Catching up the light, he crept softly upstairs.
The bell was rung again, with some impatience, while the
party were in darkness. After a short pause, the Dodger re
appeared, and whispered Fagin mysteriously.
'What!' cried the Jew, 'alone?'
The Dodger nodded in the affirmative, and, shading the
flame of the candle with his hand, gave Charley Bates a pri
vate intimation, in dumb show, that he had better not be
funny just then. Having performed this friendly office, he
fixed his eyes on the Jew's face, and awaited his directions.
The old man bit his yellow fingers, and meditated for
some seconds; his face working with agitation the while, as
if he dreaded something, and feared to know the worst. At
Oliver Twist
Page 283
length he raised his head.
'Where is he?' he asked.
The Dodger pointed to the floor above, and made a ges
ture, as if to leave the room.
'Yes,' said the Jew, answering the mute inquiry; 'bring
him down.
Hush! Quiet, Charley! Gently, Tom! Scarce, scarce!'
This brief direction to Charley Bates, and his recent an
tagonist, was softly and immediately obeyed. There was no
sound of their whereabout, when the Dodger descended
the stairs, bearing the light in his hand, and followed by a
man in a coarse smockfrock; who, after casting a hurried
glance round the room, pulled off a large wrapper which
had concealed the lower portion of his face, and disclosed:
all haggard, unwashed, and unshorn: the features of flash
Toby Crackit.
'How are you, Faguey?' said this worthy, nodding to the
Jew. 'Pop that shawl away in my castor, Dodger, so that I
may know where to find it when I cut; that's the time of day!
You'll be a fine young cracksman afore the old file now.'
With these words he pulled up the smockfrock; and,
winding it round his middle, drew a chair to the fire, and
placed his feet upon the hob.
'See there, Faguey,' he said, pointing disconsolately to his
top boots; 'not a drop of Day and Martin since you know
when; not a bubble of blacking, by Jove! But don't look at me
in that way, man. All in good time. I can't talk about busi
ness till I've eat and drank; so produce the sustainance, and
let's have a quiet fillout for the first time these three days!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 284
The Jew motioned to the Dodger to place what eatables
there were, upon the table; and, seating himself opposite
the housebreaker, waited his leisure.
To judge from appearances, Toby was by no means in a
hurry to open the conversation. At first, the Jew content
ed himself with patiently watching his countenance, as if
to gain from its expression some clue to the intelligence he
brought; but in vain.
He looked tired and worn, but there was the same com
placent repose upon his features that they always wore: and
through dirt, and beard, and whisker, there still shone, un
impaired, the selfsatisfied smirk of flash Toby Crackit. Then
the Jew, in an agony of impatience, watched every morsel he
put into his mouth; pacing up and down the room, mean
while, in irrepressible excitement. It was all of no use. Toby
continued to eat with the utmost outward indifference, un
til he could eat no more; then, ordering the Dodger out, he
closed the door, mixed a glass of spirits and water, and com
posed himself for talking.
'First and foremost, Faguey,' said Toby.
'Yes, yes!' interposed the Jew, drawing up his chair.
Mr. Crackit stopped to take a draught of spirits and wa
ter, and to declare that the gin was excellent; then placing
his feet against the low mantelpiece, so as to bring his boots
to about the level of his eye, he quietly resumed.
'First and foremost, Faguey,' said the housebreaker,
'how's Bill?'
'What!' screamed the Jew, starting from his seat.
'Why, you don't mean to say—' began Toby, turning
Oliver Twist
Page 285
pale.
'Mean!' cried the Jew, stamping furiously on the ground.
'Where are they? Sikes and the boy! Where are they? Where
have they been? Where are they hiding? Why have they not
been here?'
'The crack failed,' said Toby faintly.
'I know it,' replied the Jew, tearing a newspaper from his
pocket and pointing to it. 'What more?'
'They fired and hit the boy. We cut over the fields at the
back, with him between us—straight as the crow flies—
through hedge and ditch. They gave chase. Damme! the
whole country was awake, and the dogs upon us.'
'The boy!'
'Bill had him on his back, and scudded like the wind. We
stopped to take him between us; his head hung down, and
he was cold. They were close upon our heels; every man for
himself, and each from the gallows! We parted company,
and left the youngster lying in a ditch. Alive or dead, that's
all I know about him.'
The Jew stopped to hear no more; but uttering a loud yell,
and twining his hands in his hair, rushed from the room,
and from the house.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 286
CHAPTER XXVI
IN WHICH A MYSTERIOUS
CHARACTER APPEARS
UPON THE SCENE;
AND MANY THINGS,
INSEPARABLE FROM THIS
HISTORY, ARE DONE
AND PERFORMED
T
he old man had gained the street corner, before he be
gan to recover the effect of Toby Crackit's intelligence.
He had relaxed nothing of his unusual speed; but was still
pressing onward, in the same wild and disordered manner,
when the sudden dashing past of a carriage: and a boister
ous cry from the foot passengers, who saw his danger: drove
him back upon the pavement. Avoiding, as much as was
possible, all the main streets, and skulking only through
Oliver Twist
Page 287
the byways and alleys, he at length emerged on Snow Hill.
Here he walked even faster than before; nor did he linger
until he had again turned into a court; when, as if conscious
that he was now in his proper element, he fell into his usual
shuffling pace, and seemed to breathe more freely.
Near to the spot on which Snow Hill and Holborn Hill
meet, opens, upon the right hand as you come out of the
City, a narrow and dismal alley, leading to Saffron Hill. In
its filthy shops are exposed for sale huge bunches of second
hand silk handkerchiefs, of all sizes and patterns; for here
reside the traders who purchase them from pickpockets.
Hundreds of these handkerchiefs hang dangling from pegs
outside the windows or flaunting from the doorposts; and
the shelves, within, are piled with them. Confined as the
limits of Field Lane are, it has its barber, its coffeeshop, its
beershop, and its friedfish warehouse. It is a commercial
colony of itself: the emporium of petty larceny: visited at
early morning, and settingin of dusk, by silent merchants,
who traffic in dark backparlours, and who go as strangely
as they come. Here, the clothesman, the shoevamper, and
the ragmerchant, display their goods, as signboards to the
petty thief; here, stores of old iron and bones, and heaps of
mildewy fragments of woollenstuff and linen, rust and rot
in the grimy cellars.
It was into this place that the Jew turned. He was well
known to the sallow denizens of the lane; for such of them
as were on the lookout to buy or sell, nodded, familiarly, as
he passed along. He replied to their salutations in the same
way; but bestowed no closer recognition until he reached
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 288
the further end of the alley; when he stopped, to address a
salesman of small stature, who had squeezed as much of his
person into a child's chair as the chair would hold, and was
smoking a pipe at his warehouse door.
'Why, the sight of you, Mr. Fagin, would cure the hop
talymy!' said this respectable trader, in acknowledgment of
the Jew's inquiry after his health.
'The neighbourhood was a little too hot, Lively,' said Fa
gin, elevating his eyebrows, and crossing his hands upon
his shoulders.
'Well, I've heerd that complaint of it, once or twice be
fore,' replied the trader; 'but it soon cools down again; don't
you find it so?'
Fagin nodded in the affirmative. Pointing in the direc
tion of Saffron Hill, he inquired whether any one was up
yonder tonight.
'At the Cripples?' inquired the man.
The Jew nodded.
'Let me see,' pursued the merchant, reflecting.
'Yes, there's some halfdozen of 'em gone in, that I knows.
I don't think your friend's there.'
'Sikes is not, I suppose?' inquired the Jew, with a disap
pointed countenance.
'Non istwentus, as the lawyers say,' replied the little man,
shaking his head, and looking amazingly sly. 'Have you got
anything in my line tonight?'
'Nothing tonight,' said the Jew, turning away.
'Are you going up to the Cripples, Fagin?' cried the little
man, calling after him. 'Stop! I don't mind if I have a drop
Oliver Twist
Page 289
there with you!'
But as the Jew, looking back, waved his hand to intimate
that he preferred being alone; and, moreover, as the little
man could not very easily disengage himself from the chair;
the sign of the Cripples was, for a time, bereft of the advan
tage of Mr. Lively's presence. By the time he had got upon
his legs, the Jew had disappeared; so Mr. Lively, after inef
fectually standing on tiptoe, in the hope of catching sight
of him, again forced himself into the little chair, and, ex
changing a shake of the head with a lady in the opposite
shop, in which doubt and mistrust were plainly mingled,
resumed his pipe with a grave demeanour.
The Three Cripples, or rather the Cripples; which was the
sign by which the establishment was familiarly known to
its patrons: was the publichouse in which Mr. Sikes and
his dog have already figured. Merely making a sign to a
man at the bar, Fagin walked straight upstairs, and opening
the door of a room, and softly insinuating himself into the
chamber, looked anxiously about: shading his eyes with his
hand, as if in search of some particular person.
The room was illuminated by two gaslights; the glare
of which was prevented by the barred shutters, and close
lydrawn curtains of faded red, from being visible outside.
The ceiling was blackened, to prevent its colour from be
ing injured by the flaring of the lamps; and the place was
so full of dense tobacco smoke, that at first it was scarcely
possible to discern anything more. By degrees, however, as
some of it cleared away through the open door, an assem
blage of heads, as confused as the noises that greeted the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 290
ear, might be made out; and as the eye grew more accus
tomed to the scene, the spectator gradually became aware
of the presence of a numerous company, male and female,
crowded round a long table: at the upper end of which, sat a
chairman with a hammer of office in his hand; while a pro
fessional gentleman with a bluish nose, and his face tied up
for the benefit of a toothache, presided at a jingling piano in
a remote corner.
As Fagin stepped softly in, the professional gentleman,
running over the keys by way of prelude, occasioned a
general cry of order for a song; which having subsided, a
young lady proceeded to entertain the company with a bal
lad in four verses, between each of which the accompanyist
played the melody all through, as loud as he could. When
this was over, the chairman gave a sentiment, after which,
the professional gentleman on the chairman's right and left
volunteered a duet, and sang it, with great applause.
It was curious to observe some faces which stood out
prominently from among the group. There was the chair
man himself, (the landlord of the house,) a coarse, rough,
heavy built fellow, who, while the songs were proceeding,
rolled his eyes hither and thither, and, seeming to give him
self up to joviality, had an eye for everything that was done,
and an ear for everything that was said—and sharp ones,
too. Near him were the singers: receiving, with professional
indifference, the compliments of the company, and ap
plying themselves, in turn, to a dozen proffered glasses of
spirits and water, tendered by their more boisterous admir
ers; whose countenances, expressive of almost every vice in
0
Oliver Twist
Page 291
almost every grade, irresistibly attracted the attention, by
their very repulsiveness. Cunning, ferocity, and drunke
ness in all its stages, were there, in their strongest aspect;
and women:
some with the last lingering tinge of their early freshness
almost fading as you looked: others with every mark and
stamp of their sex utterly beaten out, and presenting but
one loathsome blank of profligacy and crime; some mere
girls, others but young women, and none past the prime of
life; formed the darkest and saddest portion of this dreary
picture.
Fagin, troubled by no grave emotions, looked eagerly
from face to face while these proceedings were in prog
ress; but apparently without meeting that of which he was
in search. Succeeding, at length, in catching the eye of the
man who occupied the chair, he beckoned to him slightly,
and left the room, as quietly as he had entered it.
'What can I do for you, Mr. Fagin?' inquired the man,
as he followed him out to the landing. 'Won't you join us?
They'll be delighted, every one of 'em.'
The Jew shook his head impatiently, and said in a whis
per, 'Is HE here?'
'No,' replied the man.
'And no news of Barney?' inquired Fagin.
'None,' replied the landlord of the Cripples; for it was he.
'He won't stir till it's all safe. Depend on it, they're on the
scent down there; and that if he moved, he'd blow upon the
thing at once. He's all right enough, Barney is, else I should
have heard of him. I'll pound it, that Barney's managing
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 292
properly. Let him alone for that.'
'Will HE be here tonight?' asked the Jew, laying the same
emphasis on the pronoun as before.
'Monks, do you mean?' inquired the landlord, hesitating.
'Hush!' said the Jew. 'Yes.'
'Certain,' replied the man, drawing a gold watch from his
fob; 'I expected him here before now. If you'll wait ten min
utes, he'll be—'
'No, no,' said the Jew, hastily; as though, however de
sirous he might be to see the person in question, he was
nevertheless relieved by his absence. 'Tell him I came here
to see him; and that he must come to me tonight. No, say to
morrow. As he is not here, tomorrow will be time enough.'
'Good!' said the man. 'Nothing more?'
'Not a word now,' said the Jew, descending the stairs.
'I say,' said the other, looking over the rails, and speak
ing in a hoarse whisper; 'what a time this would be for a
sell! I've got Phil Barker here: so drunk, that a boy might
take him!'
'Ah! But it's not Phil Barker's time,' said the Jew, look
ing up.
'Phil has something more to do, before we can afford to
part with him; so go back to the company, my dear, and
tell them to lead merry lives—WHILE THEY LAST. Ha! ha!
ha!'
The landlord reciprocated the old man's laugh; and re
turned to his guests. The Jew was no sooner alone, than
his countenance resumed its former expression of anxiety
and thought. After a brief reflection, he called a hackcab
Oliver Twist
Page 293
riolet, and bade the man drive towards Bethnal Green. He
dismissed him within some quarter of a mile of Mr. Sikes's
residence, and performed the short remainder of the dis
tance, on foot.
'Now,' muttered the Jew, as he knocked at the door, 'if
there is any deep play here, I shall have it out of you, my girl,
cunning as you are.'
She was in her room, the woman said. Fagin crept softly
upstairs, and entered it without any previous ceremony. The
girl was alone; lying with her head upon the table, and her
hair straggling over it.
'She has been drinking,' thought the Jew, cooly, 'or per
haps she is only miserable.'
The old man turned to close the door, as he made this
reflection; the noise thus occasioned, roused the girl. She
eyed his crafty face narrowly, as she inquired to his recital
of Toby Crackit's story. When it was concluded, she sank
into her former attitude, but spoke not a word. She pushed
the candle impatiently away; and once or twice as she fe
verishly changed her position, shuffled her feet upon the
ground; but this was all.
During the silence, the Jew looked restlessly about the
room, as if to assure himself that there were no appearanc
es of Sikes having covertly returned. Apparently satisfied
with his inspection, he coughed twice or thrice, and made
as many efforts to open a conversation; but the girl heeded
him no more than if he had been made of stone. At length
he made another attempt; and rubbing his hands together,
said, in his most concilitory tone,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 294
'And where should you think Bill was now, my dear?'
The girl moaned out some half intelligible reply, that she
could not tell; and seemed, from the smothered noise that
escaped her, to be crying.
'And the boy, too,' said the Jew, straining his eyes to
catch a glimpse of her face. 'Poor leetle child! Left in a ditch,
Nance; only think!'
'The child,' said the girl, suddenly looking up, 'is better
where he is, than among us; and if no harm comes to Bill
from it, I hope he lies dead in the ditch and that his young
bones may rot there.'
'What!' cried the Jew, in amazement.
'Ay, I do,' returned the girl, meeting his gaze. 'I shall be
glad to have him away from my eyes, and to know that the
worst is over. I can't bear to have him about me. The sight of
him turns me against myself, and all of you.'
'Pooh!' said the Jew, scornfully. 'You're drunk.'
'Am I?' cried the girl bitterly. 'It's no fault of yours, if I am
not! You'd never have me anything else, if you had your will,
except now;—the humour doesn't suit you, doesn't it?'
'No!' rejoined the Jew, furiously. 'It does not.'
'Change it, then!' responded the girl, with a laugh.
'Change it!' exclaimed the Jew, exasperated beyond all
bounds by his companion's unexpected obstinacy, and the
vexation of the night, 'I WILL change it! Listen to me, you
drab. Listen to me, who with six words, can strangle Sikes
as surely as if I had his bull's throat between my fingers now.
If he comes back, and leaves the boy behind him; if he gets
off free, and dead or alive, fails to restore him to me; murder
Oliver Twist
Page 295
him yourself if you would have him escape Jack Ketch. And
do it the moment he sets foot in this room, or mind me, it
will be too late!'
'What is all this?' cried the girl involuntarily.
'What is it?' pursued Fagin, mad with rage. 'When the
boy's worth hundreds of pounds to me, am I to lose what
chance threw me in the way of getting safely, through the
whims of a drunken gang that I could whistle away the lives
of! And me bound, too, to a born devil that only wants the
will, and has the power to, to—'
Panting for breath, the old man stammered for a word;
and in that instant checked the torrent of his wrath, and
changed his whole demeanour. A moment before, his
clenched hands had grasped the air; his eyes had dilated;
and his face grown livid with passion; but now, he shrunk
into a chair, and, cowering together, trembled with the
apprehension of having himself disclosed some hidden vil
lainy. After a short silence, he ventured to look round at his
companion. He appeared somewhat reassured, on behold
ing her in the same listless attitude from which he had first
roused her.
'Nancy, dear!' croaked the Jew, in his usual voice. 'Did
you mind me, dear?'
'Don't worry me now, Fagin!' replied the girl, raising her
head languidly. 'If Bill has not done it this time, he will an
other. He has done many a good job for you, and will do
many more when he can; and when he can't he won't; so no
more about that.'
'Regarding this boy, my dear?' said the Jew, rubbing the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 296
palms of his hands nervously together.
'The boy must take his chance with the rest,' interrupted
Nancy, hastily; 'and I say again, I hope he is dead, and out
of harm's way, and out of yours,—that is, if Bill comes to no
harm. And if Toby got clear off, Bill's pretty sure to be safe;
for Bill's worth two of Toby any time.'
'And about what I was saying, my dear?' observed the Jew,
keeping his glistening eye steadily upon her.
'Your must say it all over again, if it's anything you want
me to do,' rejoined Nancy; 'and if it is, you had better wait
till tomorrow. You put me up for a minute; but now I'm
stupid again.'
Fagin put several other questions: all with the same drift
of ascertaining whether the girl had profited by his un
guarded hints; but, she answered them so readily, and was
withal so utterly unmoved by his searching looks, that his
original impression of her being more than a trifle in liquor,
was confirmed. Nancy, indeed, was not exempt from a fail
ing which was very common among the Jew's female pupils;
and in which, in their tenderer years, they were rather en
couraged than checked. Her disordered appearance, and a
wholesale perfume of Geneva which pervaded the apart
ment, afforded stong confirmatory evidence of the justice
of the Jew's supposition; and when, after indulging in the
temporary display of violence above described, she subsid
ed, first into dullness, and afterwards into a compound of
feelings: under the influence of which she shed tears one
minute, and in the next gave utterance to various exclama
tions of 'Never say die!' and divers calculations as to what
Oliver Twist
Page 297
might be the amount of the odds so long as a lady or gen
tleman was happy, Mr. Fagin, who had had considerable
experience of such matters in his time, saw, with great sat
isfaction, that she was very far gone indeed.
Having eased his mind by this discovery; and having ac
complished his twofold object of imparting to the girl what
he had, that night, heard, and of ascertaining, with his own
eyes, that Sikes had not returned, Mr. Fagin again turned
his face homeward: leaving his young friend asleep, with
her head upon the table.
It was within an hour of midnight. The weather being
dark, and piercing cold, he had no great temptation to loi
ter. The sharp wind that scoured the streets, seemed to have
cleared them of passengers, as of dust and mud, for few peo
ple were abroad, and they were to all appearance hastening
fast home. It blew from the right quarter for the Jew, howev
er, and straight before it he went: trembling, and shivering,
as every fresh gust drove him rudely on his way.
He had reached the corner of his own street, and was
already fumbling in his pocket for the doorkey, when a
dark figure emerged from a projecting entrance which lay
in deep shadow, and, crossing the road, glided up to him
unperceived.
'Fagin!' whispered a voice close to his ear.
'Ah!' said the Jew, turning quickly round, 'is that—'
'Yes!' interrupted the stranger. 'I have been lingering here
these two hours. Where the devil have you been?'
'On your business, my dear,' replied the Jew, glancing
uneasily at his companion, and slackening his pace as he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 298
spoke. 'On your business all night.'
'Oh, of course!' said the stranger, with a sneer. 'Well; and
what's come of it?'
'Nothing good,' said the Jew.
'Nothing bad, I hope?' said the stranger, stopping short,
and turning a startled look on his companion.
The Jew shook his head, and was about to reply, when the
stranger, interrupting him, motioned to the house, before
which they had by this time arrived: remarking, that he had
better say what he had got to say, under cover: for his blood
was chilled with standing about so long, and the wind blew
through him.
Fagin looked as if he could have willingly excused him
self from taking home a visitor at that unseasonable hour;
and, indeed, muttered something about having no fire; but
his companion repeating his request in a peremptory man
ner, he unlocked the door, and requested him to close it
softly, while he got a light.
'It's as dark as the grave,' said the man, groping forward
a few steps. 'Make haste!'
'Shut the door,' whispered Fagin from the end of the pas
sage. As he spoke, it closed with a loud noise.
'That wasn't my doing,' said the other man, feeling his
way. 'The wind blew it to, or it shut of its own accord: one
or the other. Look sharp with the light, or I shall knock my
brains out against something in this confounded hole.'
Fagin stealthily descended the kitchen stairs. After a
short absence, he returned with a lighted candle, and the
intelligence that Toby Crackit was asleep in the back room
Oliver Twist
Page 299
below, and that the boys were in the front one. Beckoning
the man to follow him, he led the way upstairs.
'We can say the few words we've got to say in here, my
dear,' said the Jew, throwing open a door on the first floor;
'and as there are holes in the shutters, and we never show
lights to our neighbours, we'll set the candle on the stairs.
There!'
With those words, the Jew, stooping down, placed the
candle on an upper flight of stairs, exactly opposite to the
room door. This done, he led the way into the apartment;
which was destitute of all movables save a broken armchair,
and an old couch or sofa without covering, which stood be
hind the door. Upon this piece of furniture, the stranger sat
himself with the air of a weary man; and the Jew, drawing
up the armchair opposite, they sat face to face. It was not
quite dark; the door was partially open; and the candle out
side, threw a feeble reflection on the opposite wall.
They conversed for some time in whispers. Though noth
ing of the conversation was distinguishable beyond a few
disjointed words here and there, a listener might easily
have perceived that Fagin appeared to be defending him
self against some remarks of the stranger; and that the latter
was in a state of considerable irritation. They might have
been talking, thus, for a quarter of an hour or more, when
Monks—by which name the Jew had designated the strange
man several times in the course of their colloquy—said,
raising his voice a little,
'I tell you again, it was badly planned. Why not have kept
him here among the rest, and made a sneaking, snivelling
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 300
pickpocket of him at once?'
'Only hear him!' exclaimed the Jew, shrugging his shoul
ders.
'Why, do you mean to say you couldn't have done it, if
you had chosen?' demanded Monks, sternly. 'Haven't you
done it, with other boys, scores of times? If you had had
patience for a twelvemonth, at most, couldn't you have got
him convicted, and sent safely out of the kingdom; perhaps
for life?'
'Whose turn would that have served, my dear?' inquired
the Jew humbly.
'Mine,' replied Monks.
'But not mine,' said the Jew, submissively. 'He might have
become of use to me. When there are two parties to a bar
gain, it is only reasonable that the interests of both should
be consulted; is it, my good friend?'
'What then?' demanded Monks.
'I saw it was not easy to train him to the business,' replied
the Jew; 'he was not like other boys in the same circum
stances.'
'Curse him, no!' muttered the man, 'or he would have
been a thief, long ago.'
'I had no hold upon him to make him worse,' pursued the
Jew, anxiously watching the countenance of his companion.
'His hand was not in. I had nothing to frighten him with;
which we always must have in the beginning, or we labour
in vain. What could I do? Send him out with the Dodger
and Charley? We had enough of that, at first, my dear; I
trembled for us all.'
00
Oliver Twist
Page 301
'THAT was not my doing,' observed Monks.
'No, no, my dear!' renewed the Jew. 'And I don't quarrel
with it now; because, if it had never happened, you might
never have clapped eyes on the boy to notice him, and so led
to the discovery that it was him you were looking for. Well!
I got him back for you by means of the girl; and then SHE
begins to favour him.'
'Throttle the girl!' said Monks, impatiently.
'Why, we can't afford to do that just now, my dear,' re
plied the Jew, smiling; 'and, besides, that sort of thing is not
in our way; or, one of these days, I might be glad to have it
done. I know what these girls are, Monks, well. As soon as
the boy begins to harden, she'll care no more for him, than
for a block of wood. You want him made a thief. If he is alive,
I can make him one from this time; and, if—if—' said the
Jew, drawing nearer to the other,—'it's not likely, mind,—
but if the worst comes to the worst, and he is dead—'
'It's no fault of mine if he is!' interposed the other man,
with a look of terror, and clasping the Jew's arm with trem
bling hands. 'Mind that. Fagin! I had no hand in it. Anything
but his death, I told you from the first. I won't shed blood;
it's always found out, and haunts a man besides. If they shot
him dead, I was not the cause; do you hear me? Fire this in
fernal den! What's that?'
'What!' cried the Jew, grasping the coward round the
body, with both arms, as he sprung to his feet. 'Where?'
'Yonder! replied the man, glaring at the opposite wall.
'The shadow! I saw the shadow of a woman, in a cloak and
bonnet, pass along the wainscot like a breath!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 302
The Jew released his hold, and they rushed tumultuous
ly from the room. The candle, wasted by the draught, was
standing where it had been placed. It showed them only the
empty staircase, and their own white faces. They listened
intently: a profound silence reigned throughout the house.
'It's your fancy,' said the Jew, taking up the light and
turning to his companion.
'I'll swear I saw it!' replied Monks, trembling. 'It was
bending forward when I saw it first; and when I spoke, it
darted away.'
The Jew glanced contemptuously at the pale face of his
associate, and, telling him he could follow, if he pleased, as
cended the stairs. They looked into all the rooms; they were
cold, bare, and empty. They descended into the passage, and
thence into the cellars below. The green damp hung upon
the low walls; the tracks of the snail and slug glistened in
the light of the candle; but all was still as death.
'What do you think now?' said the Jew, when they had
regained the passage. 'Besides ourselves, there's not a crea
ture in the house except Toby and the boys; and they're safe
enough. See here!'
As a proof of the fact, the Jew drew forth two keys from
his pocket; and explained, that when he first went down
stairs, he had locked them in, to prevent any intrusion on
the conference.
This accumulated testimony effectually staggered Mr.
Monks. His protestations had gradually become less and less
vehement as they proceeded in their search without making
any discovery; and, now, he gave vent to several very grim
0
Oliver Twist
Page 303
laughs, and confessed it could only have been his excited
imagination. He declined any renewal of the conversation,
however, for that night: suddenly remembering that it was
past one o'clock. And so the amiable couple parted.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 304
CHAPTER XXVII
ATONES FOR THE
UNPOLITENESS OF A
FORMER CHAPTER; WHICH
DESERTED A LADY, MOST
UNCEREMONIOUSLY
A
s it would be, by no means, seemly in a humble author
to keep so mighty a personage as a beadle waiting, with
his back to the fire, and the skirts of his coat gathered up
under his arms, until such time as it might suit his pleasure
to relieve him; and as it would still less become his station,
or his gallentry to involve in the same neglect a lady on
whom that beadle had looked with an eye of tenderness and
affection, and in whose ear he had whispered sweet words,
which, coming from such a quarter, might well thrill the
bosom of maid or matron of whatsoever degree; the histo
rian whose pen traces these words—trusting that he knows
his place, and that he entertains a becoming reverence for
0
Oliver Twist
Page 305
those upon earth to whom high and important authority
is delegated—hastens to pay them that respect which their
position demands, and to treat them with all that duteous
ceremony which their exalted rank, and (by consequence)
great virtues, imperatively claim at his hands. Towards this
end, indeed, he had purposed to introduce, in this place, a
dissertation touching the divine right of beadles, and eluci
dative of the position, that a beadle can do no wrong: which
could not fail to have been both pleasurable and profitable
to the rightminded reader but which he is unfortunately
compelled, by want of time and space, to postpone to some
more convenient and fitting opportunity; on the arrival of
which, he will be prepared to show, that a beadle proper
ly constituted: that is to say, a parochial beadle, attached
to a parochail workhouse, and attending in his official ca
pacity the parochial church: is, in right and virtue of his
office, possessed of all the excellences and best qualities of
humanity; and that to none of those excellences, can mere
companies' beadles, or courtoflaw beadles, or even chapel
ofease beadles (save the last, and they in a very lowly and
inferior degree), lay the remotest sustainable claim.
Mr. Bumble had recounted the teaspoons, reweighed
the sugartongs, made a closer inspection of the milkpot,
and ascertained to a nicety the exact condition of the fur
niture, down to the very horsehair seats of the chairs; and
had repeated each process full half a dozen times; before he
began to think that it was time for Mrs. Corney to return.
Thinking begets thinking; as there were no sounds of Mrs.
Corney's approach, it occured to Mr. Bumble that it would
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 306
be an innocent and virtuous way of spending the time, if he
were further to allay his curiousity by a cursory glance at
the interior of Mrs. Corney's chest of drawers.
Having listened at the keyhole, to assure himself that
nobody was approaching the chamber, Mr. Bumble, begin
ning at the bottom, proceeded to make himself acquainted
with the contents of the three long drawers: which, being
filled with various garments of good fashion and texture,
carefully preserved between two layers of old newspapers,
speckled with dried lavender: seemed to yield him exceeding
satisfaction. Arriving, in course of time, at the righthand
corner drawer (in which was the key), and beholding there
in a small padlocked box, which, being shaken, gave forth
a pleasant sound, as of the chinking of coin, Mr. Bumble
returned with a stately walk to the fireplace; and, resum
ing his old attitude, said, with a grave and determined air,
'I'll do it!' He followed up this remarkable declaration, by
shaking his head in a waggish manner for ten minutes, as
though he were remonstrating with himself for being such
a pleasant dog; and then, he took a view of his legs in profile,
with much seeming pleasure and interest.
He was still placidly engaged in this latter survey, when
Mrs. Corney, hurrying into the room, threw herself, in a
breathless state, on a chair by the fireside, and covering her
eyes with one hand, placed the other over her heart, and
gasped for breath.
'Mrs. Corney,' said Mr. Bumble, stooping over the ma
tron, 'what is this, ma'am? Has anything happened, ma'am?
Pray answer me: I'm on—on—' Mr. Bumble, in his alarm,
0
Oliver Twist
Page 307
could not immediately think of the word 'tenterhooks,' so
he said 'broken bottles.'
'Oh, Mr. Bumble!' cried the lady, 'I have been so dread
fully put out!'
'Put out, ma'am!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble; 'who has dared
to—? I know!' said Mr. Bumble, checking himself, with na
tive majesty, 'this is them wicious paupers!'
'It's dreadful to think of!' said the lady, shuddering.
'Then DON'T think of it, ma'am,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
'I can't help it,' whimpered the lady.
'Then take something, ma'am,' said Mr. Bumble sooth
ingly. 'A little of the wine?'
'Not for the world!' replied Mrs. Corney. 'I couldn't,—oh!
The top shelf in the righthand corner—oh!' Uttering these
words, the good lady pointed, distractedly, to the cupboard,
and underwent a convulsion from internal spasms. Mr.
Bumble rushed to the closet; and, snatching a pint green
glass bottle from the shelf thus incoherently indicated, filled
a teacup with its contents, and held it to the lady's lips.
'I'm better now,' said Mrs. Corney, falling back, after
drinking half of it.
Mr. Bumble raised his eyes piously to the ceiling in
thankfulness; and, bringing them down again to the brim
of the cup, lifted it to his nose.
'Peppermint,' exclaimed Mrs. Corney, in a faint voice,
smiling gently on the beadle as she spoke. 'Try it! There's a
little—a little something else in it.'
Mr. Bumble tasted the medicine with a doubtful look;
smacked his lips; took another taste; and put the cup down
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 308
empty.
'It's very comforting,' said Mrs. Corney.
'Very much so indeed, ma'am,' said the beadle. As he
spoke, he drew a chair beside the matron, and tenderly in
quired what had happened to distress her.
'Nothing,' replied Mrs. Corney. 'I am a foolish, excitable,
weak creetur.'
'Not weak, ma'am,' retorted Mr. Bumble, drawing his
chair a little closer. 'Are you a weak creetur, Mrs. Corney?'
'We are all weak creeturs,' said Mrs. Corney, laying down
a general principle.
'So we are,' said the beadle.
Nothing was said on either side, for a minute or two af
terwards. By the expiration of that time, Mr. Bumble had
illustrated the position by removing his left arm from the
back of Mrs. Corney's chair, where it had previously rested,
to Mrs. Corney's aprongstring, round which is gradually
became entwined.
'We are all weak creeturs,' said Mr. Bumble.
Mrs. Corney sighed.
'Don't sigh, Mrs. Corney,' said Mr. Bumble.
'I can't help it,' said Mrs. Corney. And she sighed again.
'This is a very comfortable room, ma'am,' said Mr. Bum
ble looking round. 'Another room, and this, ma'am, would
be a complete thing.'
'It would be too much for one,' murmured the lady.
'But not for two, ma'am,' rejoined Mr. Bumble, in soft ac
cents. 'Eh, Mrs. Corney?'
Mrs. Corney drooped her head, when the beadle said
0
Oliver Twist
Page 309
this; the beadle drooped his, to get a view of Mrs. Corney's
face. Mrs. Corney, with great propriety, turned her head
away, and released her hand to get at her pockethandker
chief; but insensibly replaced it in that of Mr. Bumble.
'The board allows you coals, don't they, Mrs. Corney?' in
quired the beadle, affectionately pressing her hand.
'And candles,' replied Mrs. Corney, slightly returning the
pressure.
'Coals, candles, and houserent free,' said Mr. Bumble.
'Oh, Mrs. Corney, what an Angel you are!'
The lady was not proof against this burst of feeling. She
sank into Mr. Bumble's arms; and that gentleman in his agi
tation, imprinted a passionate kiss upon her chaste nose.
'Such porochial perfection!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble, rap
turously. 'You know that Mr. Slout is worse tonight, my
fascinator?'
'Yes,' replied Mrs. Corney, bashfully.
'He can't live a week, the doctor says,' pursued Mr. Bum
ble. 'He is the master of this establishment; his death will
cause a wacancy; that wacancy must be filled up. Oh, Mrs.
Corney, what a prospect this opens! What a opportunity for
a jining of hearts and housekeepings!'
Mrs. Corney sobbed.
'The little word?' said Mr. Bumble, bending over the
bashful beauty. 'The one little, little, little word, my blessed
Corney?'
'Ye—ye—yes!' sighed out the matron.
'One more,' pursued the beadle; 'compose your darling
feelings for only one more. When is it to come off?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 310
Mrs. Corney twice essayed to speak: and twice failed. At
length summoning up courage, she threw her arms around
Mr. Bumble's neck, and said, it might be as soon as ever he
pleased, and that he was 'a irresistible duck.'
Matters being thus amicably and satisfactorily arranged,
the contract was solemnly ratified in another teacupful of
the peppermint mixture; which was rendered the more
necessary, by the flutter and agitation of the lady's spirits.
While it was being disposed of, she acquainted Mr. Bumble
with the old woman's decease.
'Very good,' said that gentleman, sipping his peppermint;
'I'll call at Sowerberry's as I go home, and tell him to send to
morrow morning. Was it that as frightened you, love?'
'It wasn't anything particular, dear,' said the lady eva
sively.
'It must have been something, love,' urged Mr. Bumble.
'Won't you tell your own B.?'
'Not now,' rejoined the lady; 'one of these days. After
we're married, dear.'
'After we're married!' exclaimed Mr. Bumble. 'It wasn't
any impudence from any of them male paupers as—'
'No, no, love!' interposed the lady, hastily.
'If I thought it was,' continued Mr. Bumble; 'if I thought
as any one of 'em had dared to lift his wulgar eyes to that
lovely countenance—'
'They wouldn't have dared to do it, love,' responded the
lady.
'They had better not!' said Mr. Bumble, clenching his fist.
'Let me see any man, porochial or extraporochial, as would
10
Oliver Twist
Page 311
presume to do it; and I can tell him that he wouldn't do it a
second time!'
Unembellished by any violence of gesticulation, this
might have seemed no very high compliment to the lady's
charms; but, as Mr. Bumble accompanied the threat with
many warlike gestures, she was much touched with this
proof of his devotion, and protested, with great admiration,
that he was indeed a dove.
The dove then turned up his coatcollar, and put on his
cocked hat; and, having exchanged a long and affectionate
embrace with his future partner, once again braved the cold
wind of the night: merely pausing, for a few minutes, in the
male paupers' ward, to abuse them a little, with the view of
satisfying himself that he could fill the office of workhouse
master with needful acerbity. Assured of his qualifications,
Mr. Bumble left the building with a light heart, and bright
visions of his future promotion: which served to occupy his
mind until he reached the shop of the undertaker.
Now, Mr. and Mrs. Sowerberry having gone out to tea
and supper: and Noah Claypole not being at any time dis
posed to take upon himself a greater amount of physical
exertion than is necessary to a convenient performance of
the two functions of eating and drinking, the shop was not
closed, although it was past the usual hour of shuttingup.
Mr. Bumble tapped with his cane on the counter several
times; but, attracting no attention, and beholding a light
shining through the glasswindow of the little parlour at
the back of the shop, he made bold to peep in and see what
was going forward; and when he saw what was going for
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 312
11
ward, he was not a little surprised.
The cloth was laid for supper; the table was covered with
bread and butter, plates and glasses; a porterpot and a wine
bottle. At the upper end of the table, Mr. Noah Claypole
lolled negligently in an easychair, with his legs thrown over
one of the arms: an open claspknife in one hand, and a
mass of buttered bread in the other. Close beside him stood
Charlotte, opening oysters from a barrel: which Mr. Clay
pole condescended to swallow, with remarkable avidity.
A more than ordinary redness in the region of the young
gentleman's nose, and a kind of fixed wink in his right eye,
denoted that he was in a slight degree intoxicated; these
symptoms were confirmed by the intense relish with which
he took his oysters, for which nothing but a strong appre
ciation of their cooling properties, in cases of internal fever,
could have sufficiently accounted.
'Here's a delicious fat one, Noah, dear!' said Charlotte;
'try him, do; only this one.'
'What a delicious thing is a oyster!' remarked Mr. Clay
pole, after he had swallowed it. 'What a pity it is, a number
of 'em should ever make you feel uncomfortable; isn't it,
Charlotte?'
'It's quite a cruelty,' said Charlotte.
'So it is,' acquiesced Mr. Claypole. 'An't yer fond of oys
ters?'
'Not overmuch,' replied Charlotte. 'I like to see you eat
'em, Noah dear, better than eating 'em myself.'
'Lor!' said Noah, reflectively; 'how queer!'
'Have another,' said Charlotte. 'Here's one with such a
1
Oliver Twist
Page 313
beautiful, delicate beard!'
'I can't manage any more,' said Noah. 'I'm very sorry.
Come here, Charlotte, and I'll kiss yer.'
'What!' said Mr. Bumble, bursting into the room. 'Say
that again, sir.'
Charlotte uttered a scream, and hid her face in her apron.
Mr. Claypole, without making any further change in his
position than suffering his legs to reach the ground, gazed
at the beadle in drunken terror.
'Say it again, you wile, owdacious fellow!' said Mr. Bum
ble. 'How dare you mention such a thing, sir? And how dare
you encourage him, you insolent minx? Kiss her!' exclaimed
Mr. Bumble, in strong indignation. 'Faugh!'
'I didn't mean to do it!' said Noah, blubbering. 'She's al
ways akissing of me, whether I like it, or not.'
'Oh, Noah,' cried Charlotte, reproachfully.
'Yer are; yer know yer are!' retorted Noah. 'She's always
adoin' of it, Mr. Bumble, sir; she chucks me under the chin,
please, sir; and makes all manner of love!'
'Silence!' cried Mr. Bumble, sternly. 'Take yourself down
stairs, ma'am. Noah, you shut up the shop; say another word
till your master comes home, at your peril; and, when he
does come home, tell him that Mr. Bumble said he was to
send a old woman's shell after breakfast tomorrow morn
ing. Do you hear sir? Kissing!' cried Mr. Bumble, holding
up his hands. 'The sin and wickedness of the lower orders in
this porochial district is frightful! If Parliament don't take
their abominable courses under consideration, this coun
try's ruined, and the character of the peasantry gone for
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 314
ever!' With these words, the beadle strode, with a lofty and
gloomy air, from the undertaker's premises.
And now that we have accompanied him so far on his
road home, and have made all necessary preparations for
the old woman's funeral, let us set on foot a few inquires
after young Oliver Twist, and ascertain whether he be still
lying in the ditch where Toby Crackit left him.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 315
CHAPTER XXVIII
LOOKS AFTER OLIVER,
AND PROCEEDS WITH
HIS ADVENTURES
'W
olves tear your throats!' muttered Sikes, grinding
his teeth. 'I wish I was among some of you; you'd
howl the hoarser for it.'
As Sikes growled forth this imprecation, with the most
desperate ferocity that his desperate nature was capable of,
he rested the body of the wounded boy across his bended
knee; and turned his head, for an instant, to look back at
his pursuers.
There was little to be made out, in the mist and darkness;
but the loud shouting of men vibrated through the air, and
the barking of the neighbouring dogs, roused by the sound
of the alarm bell, resounded in every direction.
'Stop, you whitelivered hound!' cried the robber, shout
ing after Toby Crackit, who, making the best use of his long
legs, was already ahead. 'Stop!'
The repetition of the word, brought Toby to a dead stand
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 316
still. For he was not quite satisfied that he was beyond the
range of pistolshot; and Sikes was in no mood to be played
with.
'Bear a hand with the boy,' cried Sikes, beckoning furi
ously to his confederate. 'Come back!'
Toby made a show of returning; but ventured, in a low
voice, broken for want of breath, to intimate considerable
reluctance as he came slowly along.
'Quicker!' cried Sikes, laying the boy in a dry ditch at his
feet, and drawing a pistol from his pocket. 'Don't play booty
with me.'
At this moment the noise grew louder. Sikes, again
looking round, could discern that the men who had given
chase were already climbing the gate of the field in which
he stood; and that a couple of dogs were some paces in ad
vance of them.
'It's all up, Bill!' cried Toby; 'drop the kid, and show 'em
your heels.' With this parting advice, Mr. Crackit, prefer
ring the chance of being shot by his friend, to the certainty
of being taken by his enemies, fairly turned tail, and dart
ed off at full speed. Sikes clenched his teeth; took one look
around; threw over the prostrate form of Oliver, the cape in
which he had been hurriedly muffled; ran along the front
of the hedge, as if to distract the attention of those behind,
from the spot where the boy lay; paused, for a second, before
another hedge which met it at right angles; and whirling his
pistol high into the air, cleared it at a bound, and was gone.
'Ho, ho, there!' cried a tremulous voice in the rear. 'Pinch
er! Neptune! Come here, come here!'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 317
The dogs, who, in common with their masters, seemed
to have no particular relish for the sport in which they were
engaged, readily answered to the command. Three men,
who had by this time advanced some distance into the field,
stopped to take counsel together.
'My advice, or, leastways, I should say, my ORDERS, is,'
said the fattest man of the party, 'that we 'mediately go
home again.'
'I am agreeable to anything which is agreeable to Mr.
Giles,' said a shorter man; who was by no means of a slim
figure, and who was very pale in the face, and very polite: as
frightened men frequently are.
'I shouldn't wish to appear illmannered, gentlemen,' said
the third, who had called the dogs back, 'Mr. Giles ought to
know.'
'Certainly,' replied the shorter man; 'and whatever Mr.
Giles says, it isn't our place to contradict him. No, no, I
know my sitiwation! Thank my stars, I know my sitiwa
tion.' To tell the truth, the little man DID seem to know
his situation, and to know perfectly well that it was by no
means a desirable one; for his teeth chattered in his head as
he spoke.
'You are afraid, Brittles,' said Mr. Giles.
'I an't,' said Brittles.
'You are,' said Giles.
'You're a falsehood, Mr. Giles,' said Brittles.
'You're a lie, Brittles,' said Mr. Giles.
Now, these four retorts arose from Mr. Giles's taunt; and
Mr. Giles's taunt had arisen from his indignation at having
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 318
the responsibility of going home again, imposed upon him
self under cover of a compliment. The third man brought
the dispute to a close, most philosophically.
'I'll tell you what it is, gentlemen,' said he, 'we're all
afraid.'
'Speak for yourself, sir,' said Mr. Giles, who was the pal
est of the party.
'So I do,' replied the man. 'It's natural and proper to be
afraid, under such circumstances. I am.'
'So am I,' said Brittles; 'only there's no call to tell a man
he is, so bounceably.'
These frank admissions softened Mr. Giles, who at once
owned that HE was afraid; upon which, they all three faced
about, and ran back again with the completest unanimity,
until Mr. Giles (who had the shortest wind of the party, as
was encumbered with a pitchfork) most handsomely in
sisted on stopping, to make an apology for his hastiness of
speech.
'But it's wonderful,' said Mr. Giles, when he had ex
plained, 'what a man will do, when his blood is up. I should
have committed murder—I know I should—if we'd caught
one of them rascals.'
As the other two were impressed with a similar presenti
ment; and as their blood, like his, had all gone down again;
some speculation ensued upon the cause of this sudden
change in their temperament.
'I know what it was,' said Mr. Giles; 'it was the gate.'
'I shouldn't wonder if it was,' exclaimed Brittles, catch
ing at the idea.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 319
'You may depend upon it,' said Giles, 'that that gate
stopped the flow of the excitement. I felt all mine suddenly
going away, as I was climbing over it.'
By a remarkable coincidence, the other two had been
visited with the same unpleasant sensation at that precise
moment. It was quite obvious, therefore, that it was the
gate; especially as there was no doubt regarding the time
at which the change had taken place, because all three re
membered that they had come in sight of the robbers at the
instant of its occurance.
This dialogue was held between the two men who had
surprised the burglars, and a travelling tinker who had
been sleeping in an outhouse, and who had been roused, to
gether with his two mongrel curs, to join in the pursuit. Mr.
Giles acted in the double capacity of butler and steward to
the old lady of the mansion; Brittles was a lad of allwork:
who, having entered her service a mere child, was treated
as a promising young boy still, though he was something
past thirty.
Encouraging each other with such converse as this; but,
keeping very close together, notwithstanding, and look
ing apprehensively round, whenever a fresh gust rattled
through the boughs; the three men hurried back to a tree,
behind which they had left their lantern, lest its light should
inform the thieves in what direction to fire. Catching up
the light, they made the best of their way home, at a good
round trot; and long after their dusky forms had ceased to
be discernible, the light might have been seen twinkling
and dancing in the distance, like some exhalation of the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 320
damp and gloomy atmosphere through which it was swiftly
borne.
The air grew colder, as day came slowly on; and the mist
rolled along the ground like a dense cloud of smoke. The
grass was wet; the pathways, and low places, were all mire
and water; the damp breath of an unwholesome wind went
languidly by, with a hollow moaning. Still, Oliver lay mo
tionless and insensible on the spot where Sikes had left
him.
Morning drew on apace. The air become more sharp and
piercing, as its first dull hue—the death of night, rather than
the birth of day—glimmered faintly in the sky. The objects
which had looked dim and terrible in the darkness, grew
more and more defined, and gradually resolved into their
familiar shapes. The rain came down, thick and fast, and
pattered noisily among the leafless bushes. But, Oliver felt it
not, as it beat against him; for he still lay stretched, helpless
and unconscious, on his bed of clay.
At length, a low cry of pain broke the stillness that pre
vailed; and uttering it, the boy awoke. His left arm, rudely
bandaged in a shawl, hung heavy and useless at his side; the
bandage was saturated with blood. He was so weak, that he
could scarcely raise himself into a sitting posture; when he
had done so, he looked feebly round for help, and groaned
with pain. Trembling in every joint, from cold and exhaus
tion, he made an effort to stand upright; but, shuddering
from head to foot, fell prostrate on the ground.
After a short return of the stupor in which he had been
so long plunged, Oliver: urged by a creeping sickness at his
0
Oliver Twist
Page 321
heart, which seemed to warn him that if he lay there, he
must surely die: got upon his feet, and essayed to walk. His
head was dizzy, and he staggered to and from like a drunk
en man. But he kept up, nevertheless, and, with his head
drooping languidly on his breast, went stumbling onward,
he knew not whither.
And now, hosts of bewildering and confused ideas came
crowding on his mind. He seemed to be still walking be
tween Sikes and Crackit, who were angrily disputing—for
the very words they said, sounded in his ears; and when he
caught his own attention, as it were, by making some vio
lent effort to save himself from falling, he found that he was
talking to them. Then, he was alone with Sikes, plodding
on as on the previous day; and as shadowy people passed
them, he felt the robber's grasp upon his wrist. Suddenly,
he started back at the report of firearms; there rose into the
air, loud cries and shouts; lights gleamed before his eyes;
all was noise and tumult, as some unseen hand bore him
hurriedly away. Through all these rapid visions, there ran
an undefined, uneasy conscious of pain, which wearied and
tormented him incessantly.
Thus he staggered on, creeping, almost mechanically, be
tween the bars of gates, or through hedgegaps as they came
in his way, until he reached a road. Here the rain began to
fall so heavily, that it roused him.
He looked about, and saw that at no great distance there
was a house, which perhaps he could reach. Pitying his con
dition, they might have compassion on him; and if they did
not, it would be better, he thought, to die near human be
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 322
ings, than in the lonely open fields. He summoned up all
his strength for one last trial, and bent his faltering steps
towards it.
As he drew nearer to this house, a feeling come over him
that he had seen it before. He remembered nothing of its
details; but the shape and aspect of the building seemed fa
miliar to him.
That garden wall! On the grass inside, he had fallen on
his knees last night, and prayed the two men's mercy. It was
the very house they had attempted to rob.
Oliver felt such fear come over him when he recognised
the place, that, for the instant, he forgot the agony of his
wound, and thought only of flight. Flight! He could scarcely
stand: and if he were in full possession of all the best powers
of his slight and youthful frame, whither could he fly? He
pushed against the gardengate; it was unlocked, and swung
open on its hinges. He tottered across the lawn; climbed the
steps; knocked faintly at the door; and, his whole strength
failing him, sunk down against one of the pillars of the little
portico.
It happened that about this time, Mr. Giles, Brittles, and
the tinker, were recruiting themselves, after the fatigues and
terrors of the night, with tea and sundries, in the kitchen.
Not that it was Mr. Giles's habit to admit to too great famil
iarity the humbler servants: towards whom it was rather his
wont to deport himself with a lofty affability, which, while it
gratified, could not fail to remind them of his superior posi
tion in society. But, death, fires, and burglary, make all men
equals; so Mr. Giles sat with his legs stretched out before
Oliver Twist
Page 323
the kitchen fender, leaning his left arm on the table, while,
with his right, he illustrated a circumstantial and minute
account of the robbery, to which his bearers (but especially
the cook and housemaid, who were of the party) listened
with breathless interest.
'It was about halfpast tow,' said Mr. Giles, 'or I wouldn't
swear that it mightn't have been a little nearer three, when
I woke up, and, turning round in my bed, as it might be so,
(here Mr. Giles turned round in his chair, and pulled the
corner of the tablecloth over him to imitate bedclothes,) I
fancied I heerd a noise.'
At this point of the narrative the cook turned pale, and
asked the housemaid to shut the door: who asked Brittles,
who asked the tinker, who pretended not to hear.
'—Heerd a noise,' continued Mr. Giles. 'I says, at first,
'This is illusion”; and was composing myself off to sleep,
when I heerd the noise again, distinct.'
'What sort of a noise?' asked the cook.
'A kind of a busting noise,' replied Mr. Giles, looking
round him.
'More like the noise of powdering a iron bar on a nutmeg
grater,' suggested Brittles.
'It was, when you HEERD it, sir,' rejoined Mr. Giles;
'but, at this time, it had a busting sound. I turned down the
clothes'; continued Giles, rolling back the tablecloth, 'sat
up in bed; and listened.'
The cook and housemaid simultaneously ejaculated 'Lor!'
and drew their chairs closer together.
'I heerd it now, quite apparent,' resumed Mr. Giles.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 324
'“Somebody,' I says, 'is forcing of a door, or window; what's
to be done? I'll call up that poor lad, Brittles, and save him
from being murdered in his bed; or his throat,' I says, 'may
be cut from his right ear to his left, without his ever know
ing it.'
Here, all eyes were turned upon Brittles, who fixed his
upon the speaker, and stared at him, with his mouth wide
open, and his face expressive of the most unmitigated hor
ror.
'I tossed off the clothes,' said Giles, throwing away the ta
blecloth, and looking very hard at the cook and housemaid,
'got softly out of bed; drew on a pair of—'
'Ladies present, Mr. Giles,' murmured the tinker.
'—Of SHOES, sir,' said Giles, turning upon him, and lay
ing great emphasis on the word; 'seized the loaded pistol
that always goes upstairs with the platebasket; and walked
on tiptoes to his room. 'Brittles,' I says, when I had woke
him, 'don't be frightened!'
'So you did,' observed Brittles, in a low voice.
''We're dead men, I think, Brittles,' I says,' continued
Giles; '“but don't be frightened.'
'WAS he frightened?' asked the cook.
'Not a bit of it,' replied Mr. Giles. 'He was as firm—ah!
pretty near as firm as I was.'
'I should have died at once, I'm sure, if it had been me,'
observed the housemaid.
'You're a woman,' retorted Brittles, plucking up a little.
'Brittles is right,' said Mr. Giles, nodding his head, ap
provingly; 'from a woman, nothing else was to be expected.
Oliver Twist
Page 325
We, being men, took a dark lantern that was standing on
Brittle's hob, and groped our way downstairs in the pitch
dark,—as it might be so.'
Mr. Giles had risen from his seat, and taken two steps
with his eyes shut, to accompany his description with ap
propriate action, when he started violently, in common
with the rest of the company, and hurried back to his chair.
The cook and housemaid screamed.
'It was a knock,' said Mr. Giles, assuming perfect serenity.
'Open the door, somebody.'
Nobody moved.
'It seems a strange sort of a thing, a knock coming at
such a time in the morning,' said Mr. Giles, surveying the
pale faces which surrounded him, and looking very blank
himself; 'but the door must be opened. Do you hear, some
body?'
Mr. Giles, as he spoke, looked at Brittles; but that young
man, being naturally modest, probably considered himself
nobody, and so held that the inquiry could not have any
application to him; at all events, he tendered no reply. Mr.
Giles directed an appealing glance at the tinker; but he had
suddenly fallen asleep. The women were out of the ques
tion.
'If Brittles would rather open the door, in the presence of
witnesses,' said Mr. Giles, after a short silence, 'I am ready
to make one.'
'So am I,' said the tinker, waking up, as suddenly as he
had fallen asleep.
Brittles capitualated on these terms; and the party being
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 326
somewhat reassured by the discovery (made on throwing
open the shutters) that it was now broad day, took their way
upstairs; with the dogs in front. The two women, who were
afraid to stay below, brought up the rear. By the advice of Mr.
Giles, they all talked very loud, to warn any evildisposed
person outside, that they were strong in numbers; and by a
masterstoke of policy, originating in the brain of the same
ingenious gentleman, the dogs' tails were well pinched, in
the hall, to make them bark savagely.
These precautions having been taken, Mr. Giles held on
fast by the tinker's arm (to prevent his running away, as he
pleasantly said), and gave the word of command to open
the door. Brittles obeyed; the group, peeping timourously
over each other's shoulders, beheld no more formidable ob
ject than poor little Oliver Twist, speechless and exhausted,
who raised his heavy eyes, and mutely solicited their com
passion.
'A boy!' exclaimed Mr. Giles, valiantly, pushing the
tinker into the background. 'What's the matter with the—
eh?—Why—Brittles—look here—don't you know?'
Brittles, who had got behind the door to open it, no soon
er saw Oliver, than he uttered a loud cry. Mr. Giles, seizing
the boy by one leg and one arm (fortunately not the broken
limb) lugged him straight into the hall, and deposited him
at full length on the floor thereof.
'Here he is!' bawled Giles, calling in a state of great ex
citement, up the staircase; 'here's one of the thieves, ma'am!
Here's a thief, miss! Wounded, miss! I shot him, miss; and
Brittles held the light.'
Oliver Twist
Page 327
'—In a lantern, miss,' cried Brittles, applying one hand
to the side of his mouth, so that his voice might travel the
better.
The two womenservants ran upstairs to carry the intel
ligence that Mr. Giles had captured a robber; and the tinker
busied himself in endeavouring to restore Oliver, lest he
should die before he could be hanged. In the midst of all
this noise and commotion, there was heard a sweet female
voice, which quelled it in an instant.
'Giles!' whispered the voice from the stairhead.
'I'm here, miss,' replied Mr. Giles. 'Don't be frightened,
miss; I ain't much injured. He didn't make a very desperate
resistance, miss! I was soon too many for him.'
'Hush!' replied the young lady; 'you frighten my aunt as
much as the thieves did. Is the poor creature much hurt?'
'Wounded desperate, miss,' replied Giles, with indescrib
able complacency.
'He looks as if he was agoing, miss,' bawled Brittles, in
the same manner as before. 'Wouldn't you like to come and
look at him, miss, in case he should?'
'Hush, pray; there's a good man!' rejoined the lady. 'Wait
quietly only one instant, while I speak to aunt.'
With a footstep as soft and gentle as the voice, the speak
er tripped away. She soon returned, with the direction that
the wounded person was to be carried, carefully, upstairs to
Mr. Giles's room; and that Brittles was to saddle the pony
and betake himself instantly to Chertsey: from which place,
he was to despatch, with all speed, a constable and doctor.
'But won't you take one look at him, first, miss?' asked
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 328
Mr. Giles, with as much pride as if Oliver were some bird of
rare plumage, that he had skilfully brought down. 'Not one
little peep, miss?'
'Not now, for the world,' replied the young lady. 'Poor fel
low! Oh! treat him kindly, Giles for my sake!'
The old servant looked up at the speaker, as she turned
away, with a glance as proud and admiring as if she had
been his own child. Then, bending over Oliver, he helped to
carry him upstairs, with the care and solicitude of a wom
an.
Oliver Twist
Page 329
CHAPTER XXIX
HAS AN INTRODUCTORY
ACCOUNT OF THE
INMATES OF THE
HOUSE, TO WHICH
OLIVER RESORTED
I na handsome room: though its furniture had rather the
air of oldfashioned comfort, than of modern elegance:
there sat two ladies at a wellspread breakfasttable. Mr.
Giles, dressed with scrupulous care in a full suit of black,
was in attendance upon them. He had taken his station
some halfway between the sideboard and the breakfast
table; and, with his body drawn up to its full height, his
head thrown back, and inclined the merest trifle on one
side, his left leg advanced, and his right hand thrust into his
waistcoat, while his left hung down by his side, grasping a
waiter, looked like one who laboured under a very agreeable
sense of his own merits and importance.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 330
Of the two ladies, one was well advanced in years; but
the highbacked oaken chair in which she sat, was not more
upright than she. Dressed with the utmost nicety and pre
cision, in a quaint mixture of bygone costume, with some
slight concessions to the prevailing taste, which rather
served to point the old style pleasantly than to impair its
effect, she sat, in a stately manner, with her hands folded
on the table before her. Her eyes (and age had dimmed but
little of their brightness) were attentively upon her young
companion.
The younger lady was in the lovely bloom and spring
time of womanhood; at that age, when, if ever angels be for
God's good purposes enthroned in mortal forms, they may
be, without impiety, supposed to abide in such as hers.
She was not past seventeen. Cast in so slight and exqui
site a mould; so mild and gentle; so pure and beautiful; that
earth seemed not her element, nor its rough creatures her
fit companions. The very intelligence that shone in her deep
blue eye, and was stamped upon her noble head, seemed
scarcely of her age, or of the world; and yet the changing
expression of sweetness and good humour, the thousand
lights that played about the face, and left no shadow there;
above all, the smile, the cheerful, happy smile, were made
for Home, and fireside peace and happiness.
She was busily engaged in the little offices of the table.
Chancing to raise her eyes as the elder lady was regard
ing her, she playfully put back her hair, which was simply
braided on her forehead; and threw into her beaming look,
such an expression of affection and artless loveliness, that
0
Oliver Twist
Page 331
blessed spirits might have smiled to look upon her.
'And Brittles has been gone upwards of an hour, has he?'
asked the old lady, after a pause.
'An hour and twelve minutes, ma'am,' replied Mr. Giles,
referring to a silver watch, which he drew forth by a black
ribbon.
'He is always slow,' remarked the old lady.
'Brittles always was a slow boy, ma'am,' replied the atten
dant. And seeing, by the bye, that Brittles had been a slow
boy for upwards of thirty years, there appeared no great
probability of his ever being a fast one.
'He gets worse instead of better, I think,' said the elder
lady.
'It is very inexcusable in him if he stops to play with any
other boys,' said the young lady, smiling.
Mr. Giles was apparently considering the propriety of
indulging in a respectful smile himself, when a gig drove
up to the gardengate: out of which there jumped a fat gen
tleman, who ran straight up to the door: and who, getting
quickly into the house by some mysterious process, burst
into the room, and nearly overturned Mr. Giles and the
breakfasttable together.
'I never heard of such a thing!' exclaimed the fat gentle
man. 'My dear Mrs. Maylie—bless my soul—in the silence
of the night, too—I NEVER heard of such a thing!'
With these expressions of condolence, the fat gentleman
shook hands with both ladies, and drawing up a chair, in
quired how they found themselves.
'You ought to be dead; positively dead with the fright,'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 332
said the fat gentleman. 'Why didn't you send? Bless me, my
man should have come in a minute; and so would I; and my
assistant would have been delighted; or anybody, I'm sure,
under such circumstances. Dear, dear! So unexpected! In
the silence of the night, too!'
The doctor seemed expecially troubled by the fact of the
robbery having been unexpected, and attempted in the
nighttime; as if it were the established custom of gentle
men in the housebreaking way to transact business at noon,
and to make an appointment, by post, a day or two previ
ous.
'And you, Miss Rose,' said the doctor, turning to the
young lady, 'I—'
'Oh! very much so, indeed,' said Rose, interrupting him;
'but there is a poor creature upstairs, whom aunt wishes you
to see.'
'Ah! to be sure,' replied the doctor, 'so there is. That was
your handiwork, Giles, I understand.'
Mr. Giles, who had been feverishly putting the teacups
to rights, blushed very red, and said that he had had that
honour.
'Honour, eh?' said the doctor; 'well, I don't know; per
haps it's as honourable to hit a thief in a back kitchen, as to
hit your man at twelve paces. Fancy that he fired in the air,
and you've fought a duel, Giles.'
Mr. Giles, who thought this light treatment of the matter
an unjust attempt at diminishing his glory, answered re
spectfully, that it was not for the like of him to judge about
that; but he rather thought it was no joke to the opposite
Oliver Twist
Page 333
party.
'Gad, that's true!' said the doctor. 'Where is he? Show
me the way. I'll look in again, as I come down, Mrs. Maylie.
That's the little window that he got in at, eh? Well, I couldn't
have believed it!'
Talking all the way, he followed Mr. Giles upstairs; and
while he is going upstairs, the reader may be informed, that
Mr. Losberne, a surgeon in the neighbourhood, known
through a circuit of ten miles round as 'the doctor,' had
grown fat, more from goodhumour than from good living:
and was as kind and hearty, and withal as eccentric an old
bachelor, as will be found in five times that space, by any
explorer alive.
The doctor was absent, much longer than either he or the
ladies had anticipated. A large flat box was fetched out of
the gig; and a bedroom bell was rung very often; and the
servants ran up and down stairs perpetually; from which
tokens it was justly concluded that something important
was going on above. At length he returned; and in reply to
an anxious inquiry after his patient; looked very mysteri
ous, and closed the door, carefully.
'This is a very extraordinary thing, Mrs. Maylie,' said the
doctor, standing with his back to the door, as if to keep it
shut.
'He is not in danger, I hope?' said the old lady.
'Why, that would NOT be an extraordinary thing, under
the circumstances,' replied the doctor; 'though I don't think
he is. Have you seen the thief?'
'No,' rejoined the old lady.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 334
'Nor heard anything about him?'
'No.'
'I beg your pardon, ma'am, interposed Mr. Giles; 'but
I was going to tell you about him when Doctor Losberne
came in.'
The fact was, that Mr. Giles had not, at first, been able to
bring his mind to the avowal, that he had only shot a boy.
Such commendations had been bestowed upon his bravery,
that he could not, for the life of him, help postponing the
explanation for a few delicious minutes; during which he
had flourished, in the very zenith of a brief reputation for
undaunted courage.
'Rose wished to see the man,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'but I
wouldn't hear of it.'
'Humph!' rejoined the doctor. 'There is nothing very
alarming in his appearance. Have you any objection to see
him in my presence?'
'If it be necessary,' replied the old lady, 'certainly not.'
'Then I think it is necessary,' said the doctor; 'at all events,
I am quite sure that you would deeply regret not having
done so, if you postponed it. He is perfectly quiet and com
fortable now. Allow me—Miss Rose, will you permit me?
Not the slightest fear, I pledge you my honour!'
Oliver Twist
Page 335
CHAPTER XXX
RELATES WHAT
OLIVER'S NEW VISITORS
THOUGHT OF HIM
W
ith many loquacious assurances that they would be
agreeably surprised in the aspect of the criminal, the
doctor drew the young lady's arm through one of him; and
offering his disengaged hand to Mrs. Maylie, led them, with
much ceremony and stateliness, upstairs.
'Now,' said the doctor, in a whisper, as he softly turned
the handle of a bedroomdoor, 'let us hear what you think
of him. He has not been shaved very recently, but he don't
look at all ferocious notwithstanding. Stop, though! Let me
first see that he is in visiting order.'
Stepping before them, he looked into the room. Motion
ing them to advance, he closed the door when they had
entered; and gently drew back the curtains of the bed. Upon
it, in lieu of the dogged, blackvisaged ruffian they had ex
pected to behold, there lay a mere child: worn with pain and
exhaustion, and sunk into a deep sleep. His wounded arm,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 336
bound and splintered up, was crossed upon his breast; his
head reclined upon the other arm, which was half hidden
by his long hair, as it streamed over the pillow.
The honest gentleman held the curtain in his hand, and
looked on, for a minute or so, in silence. Whilst he was
watching the patient thus, the younger lady glided softly
past, and seating herself in a chair by the bedside, gathered
Oliver's hair from his face. As she stooped over him, her
tears fell upon his forehead.
The boy stirred, and smiled in his sleep, as though these
marks of pity and compassion had awakened some pleasant
dream of a love and affection he had never known. Thus, a
strain of gentle music, or the rippling of water in a silent
place, or the odour of a flower, or the mention of a familiar
word, will sometimes call up sudden dim remembrances
of scenes that never were, in this life; which vanish like a
breath; which some brief memory of a happier existence,
long gone by, would seem to have awakened; which no vol
untary exertion of the mind can ever recall.
'What can this mean?' exclaimed the elder lady. 'This
poor child can never have been the pupil of robbers!'
'Vice,' said the surgeon, replacing the curtain, 'takes up
her abode in many temples; and who can say that a fair out
side shell not enshrine her?'
'But at so early an age!' urged Rose.
'My dear young lady,' rejoined the surgeon, mournfully
shaking his head; 'crime, like death, is not confined to the
old and withered alone. The youngest and fairest are too of
ten its chosen victims.'
Oliver Twist
Page 337
'But, can you—oh! can you really believe that this delicate
boy has been the voluntary associate of the worst outcasts of
society?' said Rose.
The surgeon shook his head, in a manner which intimat
ed that he feared it was very possible; and observing that
they might disturb the patient, led the way into an adjoin
ing apartment.
'But even if he has been wicked,' pursued Rose, 'think
how young he is; think that he may never have known a
mother's love, or the comfort of a home; that illusage and
blows, or the want of bread, may have driven him to herd
with men who have forced him to guilt. Aunt, dear aunt, for
mercy's sake, think of this, before you let them drag this sick
child to a prison, which in any case must be the grave of all
his chances of amendment. Oh! as you love me, and know
that I have never felt the want of parents in your goodness
and affection, but that I might have done so, and might have
been equally helpless and unprotected with this poor child,
have pity upon him before it is too late!'
'My dear love,' said the elder lady, as she folded the weep
ing girl to her bosom, 'do you think I would harm a hair of
his head?'
'Oh, no!' replied Rose, eagerly.
'No, surely,' said the old lady; 'my days are drawing to
their close: and may mercy be shown to me as I show it to
others! What can I do to save him, sir?'
'Let me think, ma'am,' said the doctor; 'let me think.'
Mr. Losberne thrust his hands into his pockets, and
took several turns up and down the room; often stopping,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 338
and balancing himself on his toes, and frowning frightful
ly. After various exclamations of 'I've got it now' and 'no, I
haven't,' and as many renewals of the walking and frown
ing, he at length made a dead halt, and spoke as follows:
'I think if you give me a full and unlimited commission
to bully Giles, and that little boy, Brittles, I can manage it.
Giles is a faithful fellow and an old servant, I know; but
you can make it up to him in a thousand ways, and reward
him for being such a good shot besides. You don't object to
that?'
'Unless there is some other way of preserving the child,'
replied Mrs. Maylie.
'There is no other,' said the doctor. 'No other, take my
word for it.'
'Then my aunt invests you with full power,' said Rose,
smiling through her tears; 'but pray don't be harder upon
the poor fellows than is indispensably necessary.'
'You seem to think,' retorted the doctor, 'that everybody
is disposed to be hardhearted today, except yourself, Miss
Rose. I only hope, for the sake of the rising male sex general
ly, that you may be found in as vulnerable and softhearted a
mood by the first eligible young fellow who appeals to your
compassion; and I wish I were a young fellow, that I might
avail myself, on the spot, of such a favourable opportunity
for doing so, as the present.'
'You are as great a boy as poor Brittles himself,' returned
Rose, blushing.
'Well,' said the doctor, laughing heartily, 'that is no very
difficult matter. But to return to this boy. The great point of
Oliver Twist
Page 339
our agreement is yet to come. He will wake in an hour or so,
I dare say; and although I have told that thickheaded con
stablefellow downstairs that he musn't be moved or spoken
to, on peril of his life, I think we may converse with him
without danger. Now I make this stipulation—that I shall
examine him in your presence, and that, if, from what he
says, we judge, and I can show to the satisfaction of your
cool reason, that he is a real and thorough bad one (which is
more than possible), he shall be left to his fate, without any
farther interference on my part, at all events.'
'Oh no, aunt!' entreated Rose.
'Oh yes, aunt!' said the doctor. 'Is is a bargain?;
'He cannot be hardened in vice,' said Rose; 'It is impos
sible.'
'Very good,' retorted the doctor; 'then so much the more
reason for acceding to my proposition.'
Finally the treaty was entered into; and the parties there
unto sat down to wait, with some impatience, until Oliver
should awake.
The patience of the two ladies was destined to undergo a
longer trial than Mr. Losberne had led them to expect; for
hour after hour passed on, and still Oliver slumbered heav
ily. It was evening, indeed, before the kindhearted doctor
brought them the intelligence, that he was at length suffi
ciently restored to be spoken to. The boy was very ill, he said,
and weak from the loss of blood; but his mind was so trou
bled with anxiety to disclose something, that he deemed it
better to give him the opportunity, than to insist upon his
remaining quiet until next morning: which he should oth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 340
erwise have done.
The conference was a long one. Oliver told them all his
simple history, and was often compelled to stop, by pain
and want of strength. It was a solemn thing, to hear, in the
darkened room, the feeble voice of the sick child recount
ing a weary catalogue of evils and calamities which hard
men had brought upon him. Oh! if when we oppress and
grind our fellowcreatures, we bestowed but one thought on
the dark evidences of human error, which, like dense and
heavy clouds, are rising, slowly it is true, but not less surely,
to Heaven, to pour their aftervengeance on our heads; if
we heard but one instant, in imagination, the deep testi
mony of dead men's voices, which no power can stifle, and
no pride shut out; where would be the injury and injustice,
the suffering, misery, cruelty, and wrong, that each day's
life brings with it!
Oliver's pillow was smoothed by gentle hands that night;
and loveliness and virtue watched him as he slept. He felt
calm and happy, and could have died without a murmur.
The momentous interview was no sooner concluded, and
Oliver composed to rest again, than the doctor, after wip
ing his eyes, and condemning them for being weak all at
once, betook himself downstairs to open upon Mr. Giles.
And finding nobody about the parlours, it occurred to him,
that he could perhaps originate the proceedings with better
effect in the kitchen; so into the kitchen he went.
There were assembled, in that lower house of the domes
tic parliament, the womenservants, Mr. Brittles, Mr. Giles,
the tinker (who had received a special invitation to regale
0
Oliver Twist
Page 341
himself for the remainder of the day, in consideration of
his services), and the constable. The latter gentleman had a
large staff, a large head, large features, and large halfboots;
and he looked as if he had been taking a proportionate al
lowance of ale—as indeed he had.
The adventures of the previous night were still under dis
cussion; for Mr. Giles was expatiating upon his presence of
mind, when the doctor entered; Mr. Brittles, with a mug of
ale in his hand, was corroborating everything, before his
superior said it.
'Sit still!' said the doctor, waving his hand.
'Thank you, sir, said Mr. Giles. 'Misses wished some ale
to be given out, sir; and as I felt no ways inclined for my own
little room, sir, and was disposed for company, I am taking
mine among 'em here.'
Brittles headed a low murmur, by which the ladies and
gentlemen generally were understood to express the grati
fication they derived from Mr. Giles's condescension. Mr.
Giles looked round with a patronising air, as much as to
say that so long as they behaved properly, he would never
desert them.
'How is the patient tonight, sir?' asked Giles.
'Soso'; returned the doctor. 'I am afraid you have got
yourself into a scrape there, Mr. Giles.'
'I hope you don't mean to say, sir,' said Mr. Giles, trem
bling, 'that he's going to die. If I thought it, I should never
be happy again. I wouldn't cut a boy off: no, not even Brit
tles here; not for all the plate in the county, sir.'
'That's not the point,' said the doctor, mysteriously. 'Mr.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 342
Giles, are you a Protestant?'
1
'Yes, sir, I hope so,' faltered Mr. Giles, who had turned
very pale.
'And what are YOU, boy?' said the doctor, turning sharp
ly upon Brittles.
'Lord bless me, sir!' replied Brittles, starting violently;
'I'm the same as Mr. Giles, sir.'
'Then tell me this,' said the doctor, 'both of you, both of
you! Are you going to take upon yourselves to swear, that
that boy upstairs is the boy that was put through the little
window last night? Out with it! Come! We are prepared for
you!'
The doctor, who was universally considered one of the
besttempered creatures on earth, made this demand in
such a dreadful tone of anger, that Giles and Brittles, who
were considerably muddled by ale and excitement, stared at
each other in a state of stupefaction.
'Pay attention to the reply, constable, will you?' said the
doctor, shaking his forefinger with great solemnity of man
ner, and tapping the bridge of his nose with it, to bespeak
the exercise of that worthy's utmost acuteness. 'Something
may come of this before long.'
The constable looked as wise as he could, and took up
his staff of office: which had been recling indolently in the
chimneycorner.
'It's a simple question of identity, you will observe,' said
the doctor.
'That's what it is, sir,' replied the constable, coughing
with great violence; for he had finished his ale in a hurry,
Oliver Twist
Page 343
and some of it had gone the wrong way.
'Here's the house broken into,' said the doctor, 'and a
couple of men catch one moment's glimpse of a boy, in the
midst of gunpowder smoke, and in all the distraction of
alarm and darkness. Here's a boy comes to that very same
house, next morning, and because he happens to have his
arm tied up, these men lay violent hands upon him—by do
ing which, they place his life in great danger—and swear
he is the thief. Now, the question is, whether these men are
justified by the fact; if not, in what situation do they place
themselves?'
The constable nodded profoundly. He said, if that wasn't
law, he would be glad to know what was.
'I ask you again,' thundered the doctor, 'are you, on your
solemn oaths, able to identify that boy?'
Brittles looked doubtfully at Mr. Giles; Mr. Giles looked
doubtfully at Brittles; the constable put his hand behind his
ear, to catch the reply; the two women and the tinker leaned
forward to listen; the doctor glanced keenly round; when
a ring was heard at the gate, and at the same moment, the
sound of wheels.
'It's the runners!' cried Brittles, to all appearance much
relieved.
'The what?' exclaimed the doctor, aghast in his turn.
'The Bow Street officers, sir,' replied Brittles, taking up a
candle; 'me and Mr. Giles sent for 'em this morning.'
'What?' cried the doctor.
'Yes,' replied Brittles; 'I sent a message up by the coach
man, and I only wonder they weren't here before, sir.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 344
'You did, did you? Then confound your—slow coaches
down here; that's all,' said the doctor, walking away.
Oliver Twist
Page 345
CHAPTER XXXI
INVOLVES A CRITICAL
POSITION
'W
ho's that?' inquired Brittles, opening the door a lit
tle way, with the chain up, and peeping out, shading
the candle with his hand.
'Open the door,' replied a man outside; 'it's the officers
from Bow Street, as was sent to today.'
Much comforted by this assurance, Brittles opened the
door to its full width, and confronted a portly man in a great
coat; who walked in, without saying anything more, and
wiped his shoes on the mat, as coolly as if he lived there.
'Just send somebody out to relieve my mate, will you,
young man?' said the officer; 'he's in the gig, aminding the
prad. Have you got a coach 'us here, that you could put it up
in, for five or ten minutes?'
Brittles replying in the affirmative, and pointing out the
building, the portly man stepped back to the gardengate,
and helped his companion to put up the gig: while Brittles
lighted them, in a state of great admiration. This done, they
returned to the house, and, being shown into a parlour,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 346
took off their greatcoats and hats, and showed like what
they were.
The man who had knocked at the door, was a stout per
sonage of middle height, aged about fifty: with shiny black
hair, cropped pretty close; halfwhiskers, a round face,
and sharp eyes. The other was a redheaded, bony man, in
topboots; with a rather illfavoured countenance, and a
turnedup sinisterlooking nose.
'Tell your governor that Blathers and Duff is here, will
you?' said the stouter man, smoothing down his hair, and
laying a pair of handcuffs on the table. 'Oh! Goodevening,
master. Can I have a word or two with you in private, if you
please?'
This was addressed to Mr. Losberne, who now made his
appearance; that gentleman, motioning Brittles to retire,
brought in the two ladies, and shut the door.
'This is the lady of the house,' said Mr. Losberne, motion
ing towards Mrs. Maylie.
Mr. Blathers made a bow. Being desired to sit down, he
put his hat on the floor, and taking a chair, motioned to
Duff to do the same. The latter gentleman, who did not ap
pear quite so much accustomed to good society, or quite
so much at his ease in it—one of the two—seated himself,
after undergoing several muscular affections of the limbs,
and the head of his stick into his mouth, with some embar
rassment.
'Now, with regard to this here robbery, master,' said
Blathers. 'What are the circumstances?'
Mr. Losberne, who appeared desirous of gaining time,
Oliver Twist
Page 347
recounted them at great length, and with much circum
locution. Messrs. Blathers and Duff looked very knowing
meanwhile, and occasionally exchanged a nod.
'I can't say, for certain, till I see the work, of course,' said
Blathers; 'but my opinion at once is,—I don't mind com
mitting myself to that extent,—that this wasn't done by a
yokel; eh, Duff?'
'Certainly not,' replied Duff.
'And, translating the word yokel for the benefit of the
ladies, I apprehend your meaning to be, that this attempt
was not made by a countryman?' said Mr. Losberne, with
a smile.
'That's it, master,' replied Blathers. 'This is all about the
robbery, is it?'
'All,' replied the doctor.
'Now, what is this, about this here boy that the servants
are atalking on?' said Blathers.
'Nothing at all,' replied the doctor. 'One of the frightened
servants chose to take it into his head, that he had some
thing to do with this attempt to break into the house; but
it's nonsense: sheer absurdity.'
'Wery easy disposed of, if it is,' remarked Duff.
'What he says is quite correct,' observed Blathers, nod
ding his head in a confirmatory way, and playing carelessly
with the handcuffs, as if they were a pair of castanets. 'Who
is the boy?
What account does he give of himself? Where did he
come from? He didn't drop out of the clouds, did he, mas
ter?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 348
'Of course not,' replied the doctor, with a nervous glance
at the two ladies. 'I know his whole history: but we can talk
about that presently. You would like, first, to see the place
where the thieves made their attempt, I suppose?'
'Certainly,' rejoined Mr. Blathers. 'We had better inspect
the premises first, and examine the servants afterwards.
That's the usual way of doing business.'
Lights were then procured; and Messrs. Blathers and
Duff, attended by the native constable, Brittles, Giles, and
everybody else in short, went into the little room at the end
of the passage and looked out at the window; and after
wards went round by way of the lawn, and looked in at the
window; and after that, had a candle handed out to inspect
the shutter with; and after that, a lantern to trace the foot
steps with; and after that, a pitchfork to poke the bushes
with. This done, amidst the breathless interest of all behold
ers, they came in again; and Mr. Giles and Brittles were
put through a melodramatic representation of their share
in the previous night's adventures: which they performed
some six times over: contradiction each other, in not more
than one important respect, the first time, and in not more
than a dozen the last. This consummation being arrived at,
Blathers and Duff cleared the room, and held a long council
together, compared with which, for secrecy and solemni
ty, a consultation of great doctors on the knottiest point in
medicine, would be mere child's play.
Meanwhile, the doctor walked up and down the next
room in a very uneasy state; and Mrs. Maylie and Rose
looked on, with anxious faces.
Oliver Twist
Page 349
'Upon my word,' he said, making a halt, after a great
number of very rapid turns, 'I hardly know what to do.'
'Surely,' said Rose, 'the poor child's story, faithfully re
peated to these men, will be sufficient to exonerate him.'
'I doubt it, my dear young lady,' said the doctor, shaking
his head. 'I don't think it would exonerate him, either with
them, or with legal functionaries of a higher grade. What
is he, after all, they would say? A runaway. Judged by mere
worldly considerations and probabilities, his story is a very
doubtful one.'
'You believe it, surely?' interrupted Rose.
'I believe it, strange as it is; and perhaps I may be an old
fool for doing so,' rejoined the doctor; 'but I don't think it is
exactly the tale for a practical policeofficer, nevertheless.'
'Why not?' demanded Rose.
'Because, my pretty crossexaminer,' replied the doctor:
'because, viewed with their eyes, there are many ugly points
about it; he can only prove the parts that look ill, and none
of those that look well. Confound the fellows, they WILL
have the way and the wherefore, and will take nothing for
granted. On his own showing, you see, he has been the com
panion of thieves for some time past; he has been carried to
a policeofficer, on a charge of picking a gentleman's pock
et; he has been taken away, forcibly, from that gentleman's
house, to a place which he cannot describe or point out, and
of the situation of which he has not the remotest idea. He is
brought down to Chertsey, by men who seem to have taken
a violent fancy to him, whether he will or no; and is put
through a window to rob a house; and then, just at the very
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 350
moment when he is going to alarm the inmates, and so do
the very thing that would set him all to rights, there rushes
into the way, a blundering dog of a halfbred butler, and
shoots him! As if on purpose to prevent his doing any good
for himself! Don't you see all this?'
'I see it, of course,' replied Rose, smiling at the doctor's
impetuosity; 'but still I do not see anything in it, to crimi
nate the poor child.'
'No,' replied the doctor; 'of course not! Bless the bright
eyes of your sex! They never see, whether for good or bad,
more than one side of any question; and that is, always, the
one which first presents itself to them.'
Having given vent to this result of experience, the doctor
put his hands into his pockets, and walked up and down the
room with even greater rapidity than before.
'The more I think of it,' said the doctor, 'the more I see
that it will occasion endless trouble and difficulty if we put
these men in possession of the boy's real story. I am cer
tain it will not be believed; and even if they can do nothing
to him in the end, still the dragging it forward, and giving
publicity to all the doubts that will be cast upon it, must in
terfere, materially, with your benevolent plan of rescuing
him from misery.'
'Oh! what is to be done?' cried Rose. 'Dear, dear! whyddid
they send for these people?'
'Why, indeed!' exclaimed Mrs. Maylie. 'I would not have
had them here, for the world.'
'All I know is,' said Mr. Losberne, at last: sitting down
with a kind of desperate calmness, 'that we must try and
0
Oliver Twist
Page 351
carry it off with a bold face. The object is a good one, and
that must be our excuse. The boy has strong symptoms of
fever upon him, and is in no condition to be talked to any
more; that's one comfort. We must make the best of it; and
if bad be the best, it is no fault of ours. Come in!'
'Well, master,' said Blathers, entering the room followed
by his colleague, and making the door fast, before he said
any more. 'This warn't a putup thing.'
'And what the devil's a putup thing?' demanded the doc
tor, impatiently.
'We call it a putup robbery, ladies,' said Blathers, turning
to them, as if he pitied their ignorance, but had a contempt
for the doctor's, 'when the servants is in it.'
'Nobody suspected them, in this case,' said Mrs. Maylie.
'Wery likely not, ma'am,' replied Blathers; 'but they might
have been in it, for all that.'
'More likely on that wery account,' said Duff.
'We find it was a town hand,' said Blathers, continuing
his report; 'for the style of work is firstrate.'
'Wery pretty indeed it is,' remarked Duff, in an under
tone.
'There was two of 'em in it,' continued Blathers; 'and they
had a boy with 'em; that's plain from the size of the window.
That's all to be said at present. We'll see this lad that you've
got upstairs at once, if you please.'
'Perhaps they will take something to drink first, Mrs.
Maylie?' said the doctor: his face brightening, as if some
new thought had occurred to him.
'Oh! to be sure!' exclaimed Rose, eagerly. 'You shall have
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 352
it immediately, if you will.'
'Why, thank you, miss!' said Blathers, drawing his coat
sleeve across his mouth; 'it's dry work, this sort of duty.
Anythink that's handy, miss; don't put yourself out of the
way, on our accounts.'
'What shall it be?' asked the doctor, following the young
lady to the sideboard.
'A little drop of spirits, master, if it's all the same,' replied
Blathers. 'It's a cold ride from London, ma'am; and I always
find that spirits comes home warmer to the feelings.'
This interesting communication was addressed to Mrs.
Maylie, who received it very graciously. While it was being
conveyed to her, the doctor slipped out of the room.
'Ah!' said Mr. Blathers: not holding his wineglass by the
stem, but grasping the bottom between the thumb and fore
finger of his left hand: and placing it in front of his chest; 'I
have seen a good many pieces of business like this, in my
time, ladies.'
'That crack down in the back lane at Edmonton, Blathers,'
said Mr. Duff, assisting his colleague's memory.
'That was something in this way, warn't it?' rejoined Mr.
Blathers; 'that was done by Conkey Chickweed, that was.'
'You always gave that to him' replied Duff. 'It was the
Family Pet, I tell you. Conkey hadn't any more to do with
it than I had.'
'Get out!' retorted Mr. Blathers; 'I know better. Do you
mind that time when Conkey was robbed of his money,
though? What a start that was! Better than any novelbook
I ever see!'
Oliver Twist
Page 353
'What was that?' inquired Rose: anxious to encourage
any symptoms of goodhumour in the unwelcome visitors.
'It was a robbery, miss, that hardly anybody would have
been down upon,' said Blathers. 'This here Conkey Chick
weed—'
'Conkey means Nosey, ma'am,' interposed Duff.
'Of course the lady knows that, don't she?' demanded
Mr. Blathers. 'Always interrupting, you are, partner! This
here Conkey Chickweed, miss, kept a publichouse over
Battlebridge way, and he had a cellar, where a good many
young lords went to see cockfighting, and badgerdraw
ing, and that; and a wery intellectural manner the sports
was conducted in, for I've seen 'em off'en. He warn't one
of the family, at that time; and one night he was robbed of
three hundred and twentyseven guineas in a canvas bag,
that was stole out of his bedrrom in the dead of night, by a
tall man with a black patch over his eye, who had concealed
himself under the bed, and after committing the robbery,
jumped slap out of window: which was only a story high.
He was wery quick about it. But Conkey was quick, too;
for he fired a blunderbuss arter him, and roused the neigh
bourhood. They set up a hueandcry, directly, and when
they came to look about 'em, found that Conkey had hit the
robber; for there was traces of blood, all the way to some
palings a good distance off; and there they lost 'em. How
ever, he had made off with the blunt; and, consequently, the
name of Mr. Chickweed, licensed witler, appeared in the
Gazette among the other bankrupts; and all manner of ben
efits and subscriptions, and I don't know what all, was got
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 354
up for the poor man, who was in a wery low state of mind
about his loss, and went up and down the streets, for three
or four days, a pulling his hair off in such a desperate man
ner that many people was afraid he might be going to make
away with himself. One day he came up to the office, all in a
hurry, and had a private interview with the magistrate, who,
after a deal of talk, rings the bell, and orders Jem Spyers in
(Jem was a active officer), and tells him to go and assist Mr.
Chickweed in apprehending the man as robbed his house. 'I
see him, Spyers,' said Chickweed, 'pass my house yesterday
morning,' 'Why didn't you up, and collar him!' says Spyers.
'I was so struck all of a heap, that you might have fractured
my skull with a toothpick,' says the poor man; 'but we're
sure to have him; for between ten and eleven o'clock at
night he passed again.' Spyers no sooner heard this, than he
put some clean linen and a comb, in his pocket, in case he
should have to stop a day or two; and away he goes, and sets
himself down at one of the publichouse windows behind
the little red curtain, with his hat on, all ready to bolt out,
at a moment's notice. He was smoking his pipe here, late at
night, when all of a sudden Chickweed roars out, 'Here he
is! Stop thief! Murder!' Jem Spyers dashes out; and there he
sees Chickweed, atearing down the street full cry. Away
goes Spyers; on goes Chickweed; round turns the people;
everybody roars out, 'Thieves!' and Chickweed himself
keeps on shouting, all the time, like mad. Spyers loses sight
of him a minute as he turns a corner; shoots round; sees
a little crowd; dives in; 'Which is the man?' 'D—me!' says
Chickweed, 'I've lost him again!' It was a remarkable oc
Oliver Twist
Page 355
currence, but he warn't to be seen nowhere, so they went
back to the publichouse. Next morning, Spyers took his
old place, and looked out, from behind the curtain, for a
tall man with a black patch over his eye, till his own two
eyes ached again. At last, he couldn't help shutting 'em, to
ease 'em a minute; and the very moment he did so, he hears
Chickweed aroaring out, 'Here he is!' Off he starts once
more, with Chickweed halfway down the street ahead of
him; and after twice as long a run as the yesterday's one,
the man's lost again! This was done, once or twice more, till
onehalf the neighbours gave out that Mr. Chickweed had
been robbed by the devil, who was playing tricks with him
arterwards; and the other half, that poor Mr. Chickweed
had gone mad with grief.'
'What did Jem Spyers say?' inquired the doctor; who had
returned to the room shortly after the commencement of
the story.
'Jem Spyers,' resumed the officer, 'for a long time said
nothing at all, and listened to everything without seem
ing to, which showed he understood his business. But, one
morning, he walked into the bar, and taking out his snuff
box, says 'Chickweed, I've found out who done this here
robbery.' 'Have you?' said Chickweed. 'Oh, my dear Spyers,
only let me have wengeance, and I shall die contented! Oh,
my dear Spyers, where is the villain!' 'Come!' said Spyers,
offering him a pinch of snuff, 'none of that gammon! You
did it yourself.' So he had; and a good bit of money he had
made by it, too; and nobody would never have found it out,
if he hadn't been so precious anxious to keep up appear
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 356
ances!' said Mr. Blathers, putting down his wineglass, and
clinking the handcuffs together.
'Very curious, indeed,' observed the doctor. 'Now, if you
please, you can walk upstairs.'
'If YOU please, sir,' returned Mr. Blathers. Closely fol
lowing Mr. Losberne, the two officers ascended to Oliver's
bedroom; Mr. Giles preceding the party, with a lighted can
dle.
Oliver had been dozing; but looked worse, and was more
feverish than he had appeared yet. Being assisted by the
doctor, he managed to sit up in bed for a minute or so; and
looked at the strangers without at all understanding what
was going forward—in fact, without seeming to recollect
where he was, or what had been passing.
'This,' said Mr. Losberne, speaking softly, but with great
vehemence notwithstanding, 'this is the lad, who, being ac
cidently wounded by a springgun in some boyish trespass
on Mr. Whatd' yecallhim's grounds, at the back here,
comes to the house for assistance this morning, and is im
mediately laid hold of and maltreated, by that ingenious
gentleman with the candle in his hand: who has placed his
life in considerable danger, as I can professionally certify.'
Messrs. Blathers and Duff looked at Mr. Giles, as he was
thus recommended to their notice. The bewildered butler
gazed from them towards Oliver, and from Oliver towards
Mr. Losberne, with a most ludicrous mixture of fear and
perplexity.
'You don't mean to deny that, I suppose?' said the doctor,
laying Oliver gently down again.
Oliver Twist
Page 357
'It was all done for the—for the best, sir,' answered Giles.
'I am sure I thought it was the boy, or I wouldn't have med
dled with him. I am not of an inhuman disposition, sir.'
'Thought it was what boy?' inquired the senior officer.
'The housebreaker's boy, sir!' replied Giles. 'They—they
certainly had a boy.'
'Well? Do you think so now?' inquired Blathers.
'Think what, now?' replied Giles, looking vacantly at his
questioner.
'Think it's the same boy, Stupidhead?' rejoined Blathers,
impatiently.
'I don't know; I really don't know,' said Giles, with a rue
ful countenance. 'I couldn't swear to him.'
'What do you think?' asked Mr. Blathers.
'I don't know what to think,' replied poor Giles. 'I don't
think it is the boy; indeed, I'm almost certain that it isn't.
You know it can't be.'
'Has this man been adrinking, sir?' inquired Blathers,
turning to the doctor.
'What a precious muddleheaded chap you are!' said Duff,
addressing Mr. Giles, with supreme contempt.
Mr. Losberne had been feeling the patient's pulse during
this short dialogue; but he now rose from the chair by the
bedside, and remarked, that if the officers had any doubts
upon the subject, they would perhaps like to step into the
next room, and have Brittles before them.
Acting upon this suggestion, they adjourned to a neigh
bouring apartment, where Mr. Brittles, being called in,
involved himself and his respected superior in such a won
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 358
derful maze of fresh contradictions and impossibilities, as
tended to throw no particular light on anything, but the
fact of his own strong mystification; except, indeed, his dec
larations that he shouldn't know the real boy, if he were put
before him that instant; that he had only taken Oliver to be
he, because Mr. Giles had said he was; and that Mr. Giles
had, five minutes previously, admitted in the kitchen, that
he begain to be very much afraid he had been a little too
hasty.
Among other ingenious surmises, the question was then
raised, whether Mr. Giles had really hit anybody; and upon
examination of the fellow pistol to that which he had fired,
it turned out to have no more destructive loading than
gunpowder and brown paper: a discovery which made a
considerable impression on everybody but the doctor, who
had drawn the ball about ten minutes before. Upon no one,
however, did it make a greater impression than on Mr. Giles
himself; who, after labouring, for some hours, under the
fear of having mortally wounded a fellowcreature, eagerly
caught at this new idea, and favoured it to the utmost. Fi
nally, the officers, without troubling themselves very much
about Oliver, left the Chertsey constable in the house, and
took up their rest for that night in the town; promising to
return the next morning.
With the next morning, there came a rumour, that two
men and a boy were in the cage at Kingston, who had been
apprehended over night under suspicious circumstances;
and to Kingston Messrs. Blathers and Duff journeyed ac
cordingly. The suspicious circumstances, however, resolving
Oliver Twist
Page 359
themselves, on investigation, into the one fact, that they had
been discovered sleeping under a haystack; which, although
a great crime, is only punishable by imprisonment, and is,
in the merciful eye of the English law, and its comprehen
sive love of all the King's subjects, held to be no satisfactory
proof, in the absence of all other evidence, that the sleeper,
or sleepers, have committed burglary accompanied with vi
olence, and have therefore rendered themselves liable to the
punishment of death; Messrs. Blathers and Duff came back
again, as wise as they went.
In short, after some more examination, and a great deal
more conversation, a neighbouring magistrate was readily
induced to take the joint bail of Mrs. Maylie and Mr. Los
berne for Oliver's appearance if he should ever be called
upon; and Blathers and Duff, being rewarded with a cou
ple of guineas, returned to town with divided opinions on
the subject of their expedition: the latter gentleman on a
mature consideration of all the circumstances, inclining to
the belief that the burglarious attempt had originated with
the Family Pet; and the former being equally disposed to
concede the full merit of it to the great Mr. Conkey Chick
weed.
Meanwhile, Oliver gradually throve and prospered under
the united care of Mrs. Maylie, Rose, and the kindhearted
Mr. Losberne. If fervent prayers, gushing from hearts over
charged with gratitude, be heard in heaven—and if they
be not, what prayers are!—the blessings which the orphan
child called down upon them, sunk into their souls, diffus
ing peace and happiness.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 360
CHAPTER XXXII
OF THE HAPPY LIFE
OLIVER BEGAN TO LEAD
WITH HIS KIND FRIENDS
O
liver's ailings were neither slight nor few. In addition
to the pain and delay attendant on a broken limb, his
exposure to the wet and cold had brought on fever and ague:
which hung about him for many weeks, and reduced him
sadly. But, at length, he began, by slow degrees, to get bet
ter, and to be able to say sometimes, in a few tearful words,
how deeply he felt the goodness of the two sweet ladies, and
how ardently he hoped that when he grew strong and well
again, he could do something to show his gratitude; only
something, which would let them see the love and duty
with which his breast was full; something, however slight,
which would prove to them that their gentle kindness had
not been cast away; but that the poor boy whom their char
ity had rescued from misery, or death, was eager to serve
them with his whole heart and soul.
'Poor fellow!' said Rose, when Oliver had been one day
0
Oliver Twist
Page 361
feebly endeavouring to utter the words of thankfulness
that rose to his pale lips; 'you shall have many opportuni
ties of serving us, if you will. We are going into the country,
and my aunt intends that you shall accompany us. The qui
et place, the pure air, and all the pleasure and beauties of
spring, will restore you in a few days. We will employ you in
a hundred ways, when you can bear the trouble.'
'The trouble!' cried Oliver. 'Oh! dear lady, if I could but
work for you; if I could only give you pleasure by watering
your flowers, or watching your birds, or running up and
down the whole day long, to make you happy; what would
I give to do it!'
'You shall give nothing at all,' said Miss Maylie, smiling;
'for, as I told you before, we shall employ you in a hundred
ways; and if you only take half the trouble to please us, that
you promise now, you will make me very happy indeed.'
'Happy, ma'am!' cried Oliver; 'how kind of you to say so!'
'You will make me happier than I can tell you,' replied the
young lady. 'To think that my dear good aunt should have
been the means of rescuing any one from such sad misery
as you have described to us, would be an unspeakable plea
sure to me; but to know that the object of her goodness and
compassion was sincerely grateful and attached, in conse
quence, would delight me, more than you can well imagine.
Do you understand me?' she inquired, watching Oliver's
thoughtful face.
'Oh yes, ma'am, yes!' replied Oliver eagerly; 'but I was
thinking that I am ungrateful now.'
'To whom?' inquired the young lady.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 362
'To the kind gentleman, and the dear old nurse, who took
so much care of me before,' rejoined Oliver. 'If they knew
how happy I am, they would be pleased, I am sure.'
'I am sure they would,' rejoined Oliver's benefactress;
'and Mr. Losberne has already been kind enough to prom
ise that when you are well enough to bear the journey, he
will carry you to see them.'
'Has he, ma'am?' cried Oliver, his face brightening with
pleasure. 'I don't know what I shall do for joy when I see
their kind faces once again!'
In a short time Oliver was sufficiently recovered to un
dergo the fatigue of this expedition. One morning he and
Mr. Losberne set out, accordingly, in a little carriage which
belonged to Mrs. Maylie. When they came to Chertsey
Bridge, Oliver turned very pale, and uttered a loud excla
mation.
'What's the matter with the boy?' cried the doctor, as
usual, all in a bustle. 'Do you see anything—hear any
thing—feel anything—eh?'
'That, sir,' cried Oliver, pointing out of the carriage win
dow. 'That house!'
'Yes; well, what of it? Stop coachman. Pull up here,' cried
the doctor. 'What of the house, my man; eh?'
'The thieves—the house they took me to!' whispered Oli
ver.
'The devil it is!' cried the doctor. 'Hallo, there! let me
out!'
But, before the coachman could dismount from his box,
he had tumbled out of the coach, by some means or other;
Oliver Twist
Page 363
and, running down to the deserted tenement, began kick
ing at the door like a madman.
'Halloa?' said a little ugly humpbacked man: opening
the door so suddenly, that the doctor, from the very im
petus of his last kick, nearly fell forward into the passage.
'What's the matter here?'
'Matter!' exclaimed the other, collaring him, without a
moment's reflection. 'A good deal. Robbery is the matter.'
'There'll be Murder the matter, too,' replied the hump
backed man, coolly, 'if you don't take your hands off. Do
you hear me?'
'I hear you,' said the doctor, giving his captive a hearty
shake.
'Where's—confound the fellow, what's his rascally
name—Sikes; that's it. Where's Sikes, you thief?'
The humpbacked man stared, as if in excess of amaze
ment and indignation; then, twisting himself, dexterously,
from the doctor's grasp, growled forth a volley of horrid
oaths, and retired into the house. Before he could shut the
door, however, the doctor had passed into the parlour, with
out a word of parley.
He looked anxiously round; not an article of furniture;
not a vestige of anything, animate or inanimate; not even
the position of the cupboards; answered Oliver's descrip
tion!
'Now!' said the humpbacked man, who had watched
him keenly, 'what do you mean by coming into my house,
in this violent way? Do you want to rob me, or to murder
me? Which is it?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 364
'Did you ever know a man come out to do either, in a
chariot and a pair, you ridiculous old vampire?' said the ir
ritable doctor.
'What do you want, then?' demanded the hunchback.
'Will you take yourself off, before I do you a mischief? Curse
you!'
'As soon as I think proper,' said Mr. Losberne, looking
into the other parlour; which, like the first, bore no resem
blance whatever to Oliver's account of it. 'I shall find you
out, some day, my friend.'
'Will you?' sneered the illfavoured cripple. 'If you ever
want me, I'm here. I haven't lived here mad and all alone, for
fiveandtwenty years, to be scared by you. You shall pay for
this; you shall pay for this.' And so saying, the misshapen
little demon set up a yell, and danced upon the ground, as
if wild with rage.
'Stupid enough, this,' muttered the doctor to himself;
'the boy must have made a mistake. Here! Put that in your
pocket, and shut yourself up again.' With these words he
flung the hunchback a piece of money, and returned to the
carriage.
The man followed to the chariot door, uttering the wild
est imprecations and curses all the way; but as Mr. Losberne
turned to speak to the driver, he looked into the carriage,
and eyed Oliver for an instant with a glance so sharp and
fierce and at the same time so furious and vindictive, that,
waking or sleeping, he could not forget it for months after
wards. He continued to utter the most fearful imprecations,
until the driver had resumed his seat; and when they were
Oliver Twist
Page 365
once more on their way, they could see him some distance
behind: beating his feet upon the ground, and tearing his
hair, in transports of real or pretended rage.
'I am an ass!' said the doctor, after a long silence. 'Did you
know that before, Oliver?'
'No, sir.'
'Then don't forget it another time.'
'An ass,' said the doctor again, after a further silence of
some minutes. 'Even if it had been the right place, and the
right fellows had been there, what could I have done, single
handed? And if I had had assistance, I see no good that I
should have done, except leading to my own exposure, and
an unavoidable statement of the manner in which I have
hushed up this business. That would have served me right,
though. I am always involving myself in some scrape or
other, by acting on impulse. It might have done me good.'
Now, the fact was that the excellent doctor had never
acted upon anything but impulse all through his life, and
if was no bad compliment to the nature of the impulses
which governed him, that so far from being involved in any
peculiar troubles or misfortunes, he had the warmest re
spect and esteem of all who knew him. If the truth must
be told, he was a little out of temper, for a minute or two, at
being disappointed in procuring corroborative evidence of
Oliver's story on the very first occasion on which he had a
chance of obtaining any. He soon came round again, how
ever; and finding that Oliver's replies to his questions, were
still as straightforward and consistent, and still delivered
with as much apparent sincerity and truth, as they had ever
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 366
been, he made up his mind to attach full credence to them,
from that time forth.
As Oliver knew the name of the street in which Mr.
Brownlow resided, they were enabled to drive straight
thither. When the coach turned into it, his heart beat so
violently, that he could scarcely draw his breath.
'Now, my boy, which house is it?' inquired Mr. Losberne.
'That! That!' replied Oliver, pointing eagerly out of the
window. 'The white house. Oh! make haste! Pray make
haste! I feel as if I should die: it makes me tremble so.'
'Come, come!' said the good doctor, patting him on the
shoulder. 'You will see them directly, and they will be over
joyed to find you safe and well.'
'Oh! I hope so!' cried Oliver. 'They were so good to me; so
very, very good to me.'
The coach rolled on. It stopped. No; that was the wrong
house; the next door. It went on a few paces, and stopped
again. Oliver looked up at the windows, with tears of happy
expectation coursing down his face.
Alas! the white house was empty, and there was a bill in
the window. 'To Let.'
'Knock at the next door,' cried Mr. Losberne, taking Ol
iver's arm in his. 'What has become of Mr. Brownlow, who
used to live in the adjoining house, do you know?'
The servant did not know; but would go and inquire. She
presently returned, and said, that Mr. Brownlow had sold
off his goods, and gone to the West Indies, six weeks before.
Oliver clasped his hands, and sank feebly backward.
'Has his housekeeper gone too?' inquired Mr. Losberne,
Oliver Twist
Page 367
after a moment's pause.
'Yes, sir'; replied the servant. 'The old gentleman, the
housekeeper, and a gentleman who was a friend of Mr.
Brownlow's, all went together.
'Then turn towards home again,' said Mr. Losberne to
the driver; 'and don't stop to bait the horses, till you get out
of this confounded London!'
'The bookstall keeper, sir?' said Oliver. 'I know the way
there. See him, pray, sir! Do see him!'
'My poor boy, this is disappointment enough for one day,'
said the doctor. 'Quite enough for both of us. If we go to the
bookstall keeper's, we shall certainly find that he is dead,
or has set his house on fire, or run away. No; home again
straight!' And in obedience to the doctor's impulse, home
they went.
This bitter disappointment caused Oliver much sorrow
and grief, even in the midst of his happiness; for he had
pleased himself, many times during his illness, with think
ing of all that Mr. Brownlow and Mrs. Bedwin would say to
him: and what delight it would be to tell them how many
long days and nights he had passed in reflecting on what
they had done for him, and in bewailing his cruel separa
tion from them. The hope of eventually clearing himself
with them, too, and explaining how he had been forced
away, had buoyed him up, and sustained him, under many
of his recent trials; and now, the idea that they should have
gone so far, and carried with them the belief that the was an
impostor and a robber—a belief which might remain un
contradicted to his dying day—was almost more than he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 368
could bear.
The circumstance occasioned no alteration, however, in
the behaviour of his benefactors. After another fortnight,
when the fine warm weather had fairly begun, and every
tree and flower was putting forth its young leaves and rich
blossoms, they made preparations for quitting the house at
Chertsey, for some months.
Sending the plate, which had so excited Fagin's cupid
ity, to the banker's; and leaving Giles and another servant
in care of the house, they departed to a cottage at some dis
tance in the country, and took Oliver with them.
Who can describe the pleasure and delight, the peace of
mind and soft tranquillity, the sickly boy felt in the balmy
air, and among the green hills and rich woods, of an inland
village! Who can tell how scenes of peace and quietude sink
into the minds of painworn dwellers in close and noisy
places, and carry their own freshness, deep into their jad
ed hearts! Men who have lived in crowded, pentup streets,
through lives of toil, and who have never wished for change;
men, to whom custom has indeed been second nature, and
who have come almost to love each brick and stone that
formed the narrow boundaries of their daily walks; even
they, with the hand of death upon them, have been known
to yearn at last for one short glimpse of Nature's face; and,
carried far from the scenes of their old pains and plea
sures, have seemed to pass at once into a new state of being.
Crawling forth, from day to day, to some green sunny spot,
they have had such memories wakened up within them by
the sight of the sky, and hill and plain, and glistening wa
Oliver Twist
Page 369
ter, that a foretaste of heaven itself has soothed their quick
decline, and they have sunk into their tombs, as peaceful
ly as the sun whose setting they watched from their lonely
chamber window but a few hours before, faded from their
dim and feeble sight! The memories which peaceful country
scenes call up, are not of this world, nor of its thoughts and
hopes. Their gentle influence may teach us how to weave
fresh garlands for the graves of those we loved: may puri
fy our thoughts, and bear down before it old enmity and
hatred; but beneath all this, there lingers, in the least reflec
tive mind, a vague and halfformed consciousness of having
held such feelings long before, in some remote and distant
time, which calls up solemn thoughts of distant times to
come, and bends down pride and worldliness beneath it.
It was a lovely spot to which they repaired. Oliver, whose
days had been spent among squalid crowds, and in the midst
of noise and brawling, seemed to enter on a new existence
there. The rose and honeysuckle clung to the cottage walls;
the ivy crept round the trunks of the trees; and the gar
denflowers perfumed the air with delicious odours. Hard
by, was a little churchyard; not crowded with tall unsightly
gravestones, but full of humble mounds, covered with fresh
turf and moss: beneath which, the old people of the village
lay at rest. Oliver often wandered here; and, thinking of the
wretched grave in which his mother lay, would sometimes
sit him down and sob unseen; but, when he raised his eyes
to the deep sky overhead, he would cease to think of her
as lying in the ground, and would weep for her, sadly, but
without pain.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 370
It was a happy time. The days were peaceful and serene;
the nights brought with them neither fear nor care; no lan
guishing in a wretched prison, or associating with wretched
men; nothing but pleasant and happy thoughts. Every
morning he went to a whiteheaded old gentleman, who
lived near the little church: who taught him to read better,
and to write: and who spoke so kindly, and took such pains,
that Oliver could never try enough to please him. Then, he
would walk with Mrs. Maylie and Rose, and hear them talk
of books; or perhaps sit near them, in some shady place, and
listen whilst the young lady read: which he could have done,
until it grew too dark to see the letters. Then, he had his
own lesson for the next day to prepare; and at this, he would
work hard, in a little room which looked into the garden, till
evening came slowly on, when the ladies would walk out
again, and he with them: listening with such pleasure to all
they said: and so happy if they wanted a flower that he could
climb to reach, or had forgotten anything he could run to
fetch: that he could never be quick enought about it. When
it became quite dark, and they returned home, the young
lady would sit down to the piano, and play some pleasant
air, or sing, in a low and gentle voice, some old song which it
pleased her aunt to hear. There would be no candles lighted
at such times as these; and Oliver would sit by one of the
windows, listening to the sweet music, in a perfect rapture.
And when Sunday came, how differently the day was
spent, from any way in which he had ever spent it yet! and
how happily too; like all the other days in that most hap
py time! There was the little church, in the morning, with
0
Oliver Twist
Page 371
the green leaves fluttering at the windows: the birds singing
without: and the sweetsmelling air stealing in at the low
porch, and filling the homely building with its fragrance.
The poor people were so neat and clean, and knelt so rever
ently in prayer, that it seemed a pleasure, not a tedious duty,
their assembling there together; and though the singing
might be rude, it was real, and sounded more musical (to
Oliver's ears at least) than any he had ever heard in church
before. Then, there were the walks as usual, and many calls
at the clean houses of the labouring men; and at night, Oli
ver read a chapter or two from the Bible, which he had been
studying all the week, and in the performance of which
duty he felt more proud and pleased, than if he had been
the clergyman himself.
In the morning, Oliver would be afoot by six o'clock,
roaming the fields, and plundering the hedges, far and wide,
for nosegays of wild flowers, with which he would return
laden, home; and which it took great care and consideration
to arrange, to the best advantage, for the embellishment of
the breakfasttable. There was fresh groundsel, too, for Miss
Maylie's birds, with which Oliver, who had been studying
the subject under the able tuition of the village clerk, would
decorate the cages, in the most approved taste. When the
birds were made all spruce and smart for the day, there
was usually some little commission of charity to execute in
the village; or, failing that, there was rare cricketplaying,
sometimes, on the green; or, failing that, there was always
something to do in the garden, or about the plants, to which
Oliver (who had studied this science also, under the same
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 372
master, who was a gardener by trade,) applied himself with
hearty goodwill, until Miss Rose made her appearance:
when there were a thousand commendations to be bestowed
on all he had done.
So three months glided away; three months which, in the
life of the most blessed and favoured of mortals, might have
been unmingled happiness, and which, in Oliver's were
true felicity. With the purest and most amiable generousity
on one side; and the truest, warmest, soulfelt gratitude on
the other; it is no wonder that, by the end of that short time,
Oliver Twist had become completely domesticated with the
old lady and her niece, and that the fervent attachment of
his young and sensitive heart, was repaid by their pride in,
and attachment to, himself.
Oliver Twist
Page 373
CHAPTER XXXIII
WHEREIN THE HAPPINESS
OF OLIVER AND HIS
FRIENDS, EXPERIENCES
A SUDDEN CHECK
S pring flew swiftly by, and summer came. If the village
had been beautiful at first it was now in the full glow and
luxuriance of its richness. The great trees, which had looked
shrunken and bare in the earlier months, had now burst
into strong life and health; and stretching forth their green
arms over the thirsty ground, converted open and naked
spots into choice nooks, where was a deep and pleasant
shade from which to look upon the wide prospect, steeped
in sunshine, which lay stretched beyond. The earth had
donned her mantle of brightest green; and shed her richest
perfumes abroad. It was the prime and vigour of the year;
all things were glad and flourishing.
Still, the same quiet life went on at the little cottage, and
the same cheerful serenity prevailed among its inmates. Ol
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 374
iver had long since grown stout and healthy; but health or
sickness made no difference in his warm feelings of a great
many people. He was still the same gentle, attached, affec
tionate creature that he had been when pain and suffering
had wasted his strength, and when he was dependent for ev
ery slight attention, and comfort on those who tended him.
One beautiful night, when they had taken a longer walk
than was customary with them: for the day had been un
usually warm, and there was a brilliant moon, and a light
wind had sprung up, which was unusually refreshing. Rose
had been in high spirits, too, and they had walked on, in
merry conversation, until they had far exceeded their or
dinary bounds. Mrs. Maylie being fatigued, they returned
more slowly home. The young lady merely throwing off her
simple bonnet, sat down to the piano as usual. After run
ning abstractedly over the keys for a few minutes, she fell
into a low and very solemn air; and as she played it, they
heard a sound as if she were weeping.
'Rose, my dear!' said the elder lady.
Rose made no reply, but played a little quicker, as though
the words had roused her from some painful thoughts.
'Rose, my love!' cried Mrs. Maylie, rising hastily, and
bending over her. 'What is this? In tears! My dear child,
what distresses you?'
'Nothing, aunt; nothing,' replied the young lady. 'I don't
know what it is; I can't describe it; but I feel—'
'Not ill, my love?' interposed Mrs. Maylie.
'No, no! Oh, not ill!' replied Rose: shuddering as though
some deadly chillness were passing over her, while she
Oliver Twist
Page 375
spoke; 'I shall be better presently. Close the window, pray!'
Oliver hastened to comply with her request. The young
lady, making an effort to recover her cheerfulness, strove to
play some livelier tune; but her fingers dropped powerless
over the keys. Covering her face with her hands, she sank
upon a sofa, and gave vent to the tears which she was now
unable to repress.
'My child!' said the elderly lady, folding her arms about
her, 'I never saw you so before.'
'I would not alarm you if I could avoid it,' rejoined Rose;
'but indeed I have tried very hard, and cannot help this. I
fear I AM ill, aunt.'
She was, indeed; for, when candles were brought, they
saw that in the very short time which had elapsed since
their return home, the hue of her countenance had changed
to a marble whiteness. Its expression had lost nothing of its
beauty; but it was changed; and there was an anxious hag
gard look about the gentle face, which it had never worn
before. Another minute, and it was suffused with a crim
son flush: and a heavy wildness came over the soft blue eye.
Again this disappeared, like the shadow thrown by a pass
ing cloud; and she was once more deadly pale.
Oliver, who watched the old lady anxiously, observed
that she was alarmed by these appearances; and so in truth,
was he; but seeing that she affected to make light of them,
he endeavoured to do the same, and they so far succeeded,
that when Rose was persuaded by her aunt to retire for the
night, she was in better spirits; and appeared even in better
health: assuring them that she felt certain she should rise in
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 376
the morning, quite well.
'I hope,' said Oliver, when Mrs. Maylie returned, 'that
nothing is the matter? She don't look well tonight, but—'
The old lady motioned to him not to speak; and sitting
herself down in a dark corner of the room, remained silent
for some time.
At length, she said, in a trembling voice:
'I hope not, Oliver. I have been very happy with her for
some years: too happy, perhaps. It may be time that I should
meet with some misfortune; but I hope it is not this.'
'What?' inquired Oliver.
'The heavy blow,' said the old lady, 'of losing the dear girl
who has so long been my comfort and happiness.'
'Oh! God forbid!' exclaimed Oliver, hastily.
'Amen to that, my child!' said the old lady, wringing her
hands.
'Surely there is no danger of anything so dreadful?' said
Oliver.
'Two hours ago, she was quite well.'
'She is very ill now,' rejoined Mrs. Maylies; 'and will be
worse, I am sure. My dear, dear Rose! Oh, what shall I do
without her!'
She gave way to such great grief, that Oliver, suppressing
his own emotion, ventured to remonstrate with her; and to
beg, earnestly, that, for the sake of the dear young lady her
self, she would be more calm.
'And consider, ma'am,' said Oliver, as the tears forced
themselves into his eyes, despite of his efforts to the con
trary.
Oliver Twist
Page 377
'Oh! consider how young and good she is, and what
pleasure and comfort she gives to all about her. I am sure—
certain—quite certain—that, for your sake, who are so
good yourself; and for her own; and for the sake of all she
makes so happy; she will not die. Heaven will never let her
die so young.'
'Hush!' said Mrs. Maylie, laying her hand on Oliver's
head. 'You think like a child, poor boy. But you teach me
my duty, notwithstanding. I had forgotten it for a moment,
Oliver, but I hope I may be pardoned, for I am old, and have
seen enough of illness and death to know the agony of sepa
ration from the objects of our love. I have seen enough, too,
to know that it is not always the youngest and best who are
spared to those that love them; but this should give us com
fort in our sorrow; for Heaven is just; and such things teach
us, impressively, that there is a brighter world than this; and
that the passage to it is speedy. God's will be done! I love
her; and He know how well!'
Oliver was surprised to see that as Mrs. Maylie said these
words, she checked her lamentations as though by one ef
fort; and drawing herself up as she spoke, became composed
and firm. He was still more astonished to find that this
firmness lasted; and that, under all the care and watching
which ensued, Mrs. Maylie was every ready and collected:
performing all the duties which had devolved upon her,
steadily, and, to all external appearances, even cheerfully.
But he was young, and did not know what strong minds
are capable of, under trying circumstances. How should he,
when their possessors so seldom know themselves?
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 378
An anxious night ensued. When morning came, Mrs.
Maylie's predictions were but too well verified. Rose was in
the first stage of a high and dangerous fever.
'We must be active, Oliver, and not give way to useless
grief,' said Mrs. Maylie, laying her finger on her lip, as she
looked steadily into his face; 'this letter must be sent, with
all possible expedition, to Mr. Losberne. It must be carried
to the markettown: which is not more than four miles off,
by the footpath across the field: and thence dispatched, by
an express on horseback, straight to Chertsey. The people at
the inn will undertake to do this: and I can trust to you to
see it done, I know.'
Oliver could make no reply, but looked his anxiety to be
gone at once.
'Here is another letter,' said Mrs. Maylie, pausing to re
flect; 'but whether to send it now, or wait until I see how
Rose goes on, I scarcely know. I would not forward it, unless
I feared the worst.'
'Is it for Chertsey, too, ma'am?' inquired Oliver; impatient
to execute his commission, and holding out his trembling
hand for the letter.
'No,' replied the old lady, giving it to him mechanically.
Oliver glanced at it, and saw that it was directed to Harry
Maylie, Esquire, at some great lord's house in the country;
where, he could not make out.
'Shall it go, ma'am?' asked Oliver, looking up, impatient
ly.
'I think not,' replied Mrs. Maylie, taking it back. 'I will
wait until tomorrow.'
Oliver Twist
Page 379
With these words, she gave Oliver her purse, and he
started off, without more delay, at the greatest speed he
could muster.
Swiftly he ran across the fields, and down the little lanes
which sometimes divided them: now almost hidden by the
high corn on either side, and now emerging on an open
field, where the mowers and haymakers were busy at their
work: nor did he stop once, save now and then, for a few sec
onds, to recover breath, until he came, in a great heat, and
covered with dust, on the little marketplace of the market
town.
Here he paused, and looked about for the inn. There were
a white bank, and a red brewery, and a yellow townhall;
and in one corner there was a large house, with all the wood
about it painted green: before which was the sign of 'The
George.' To this he hastened, as soon as it caught his eye.
He spoke to a postboy who was dozing under the gate
way; and who, after hearing what he wanted, referred him
to the ostler; who after hearing all he had to say again, re
ferred him to the landlord; who was a tall gentleman in a
blue neckcloth, a white hat, drab breeches, and boots with
tops to match, leaning against a pump by the stabledoor,
picking his teeth with a silver toothpick.
This gentleman walked with much deliberation into the
bar to make out the bill: which took a long time making out:
and after it was ready, and paid, a horse had to be saddled,
and a man to be dressed, which took up ten good minutes
more. Meanwhile Oliver was in such a desperate state of im
patience and anxiety, that he felt as if he could have jumped
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 380
upon the horse himself, and galloped away, full tear, to the
next stage. At length, all was ready; and the little parcel hav
ing been handed up, with many injunctions and entreaties
for its speedy delivery, the man set spurs to his horse, and
rattling over the uneven paving of the marketplace, was
out of the town, and galloping along the turnpikeroad, in
a couple of minutes.
As it was something to feel certain that assistance was
sent for, and that no time had been lost, Oliver hurried up
the innyard, with a somewhat lighter heart. He was turn
ing out of the gateway when he accidently stumbled against
a tall man wrapped in a cloak, who was at that moment
coming out of the inn door.
'Hah!' cried the man, fixing his eyes on Oliver, and sud
denly recoiling. 'What the devil's this?'
'I beg your pardon, sir,' said Oliver; 'I was in a great hurry
to get home, and didn't see you were coming.'
'Death!' muttered the man to himself, glaring at the boy
with his large dark eyes. 'Who would have thought it! Grind
him to ashes!
He'd start up from a stone coffin, to come in my way!'
'I am sorry,' stammered Oliver, confused by the strange
man's wild look. 'I hope I have not hurt you!'
'Rot you!' murmured the man, in a horrible passion; be
tween his clenched teeth; 'if I had only had the courage to
say the word, I might have been free of you in a night. Curs
es on your head, and black death on your heart, you imp!
What are you doing here?'
The man shook his fist, as he uttered these words incoher
0
Oliver Twist
Page 381
ently. He advanced towards Oliver, as if with the intention
of aiming a blow at him, but fell violently on the ground:
writhing and foaming, in a fit.
Oliver gazed, for a moment, at the struggles of the mad
man (for such he supposed him to be); and then darted into
the house for help. Having seen him safely carried into the
hotel, he turned his face homewards, running as fast as he
could, to make up for lost time: and recalling with a great
deal of astonishment and some fear, the extraordinary be
haviour of the person from whom he had just parted.
The circumstance did not dwell in his recollection long,
however:
for when he reached the cottage, there was enough to
occupy his mind, and to drive all considerations of self
completely from his memory.
Rose Maylie had rapidly grown worse; before midnight
she was delirious. A medical practitioner, who resided on
the spot, was in constant attendance upon her; and after
first seeing the patient, he had taken Mrs. Maylie aside, and
pronounced her disorder to be one of a most alarming na
ture. 'In fact,' he said, 'it would be little short of a miracle, if
she recovered.'
How often did Oliver start from his bed that night, and
stealing out, with noiseless footstep, to the staircase, listen
for the slightest sound from the sick chamber! How often
did a tremble shake his frame, and cold drops of terror start
upon his brow, when a sudden trampling of feet caused
him to fear that something too dreadful to think of, had
even then occurred! And what had been the fervency of all
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 382
the prayers he had ever muttered, compared with those he
poured forth, now, in the agony and passion of his supplica
tion for the life and health of the gentle creature, who was
tottering on the deep grave's verge!
Oh! the suspense, the fearful, acute suspense, of stand
ing idly by while the life of one we dearly love, is trembling
in the balance! Oh! the racking thoughts that crowd upon
the mind, and make the heart beat violently, and the breath
come thick, by the force of the images they conjure up before
it; the DESPERATE ANXIETY TO BE DOING SOME
THING to relieve the pain, or lessen the danger, which we
have no power to alleviate; the sinking of soul and spirit,
which the sad remembrance of our helplessness produces;
what tortures can equal these; what reflections or endeav
ours can, in the full tide and fever of the time, allay them!
Morning came; and the little cottage was lonely and still.
People spoke in whispers; anxious faces appeared at the gate,
from time to time; women and children went away in tears.
All the livelong day, and for hours after it had grown dark,
Oliver paced softly up and down the garden, raising his eyes
every instant to the sick chamber, and shuddering to see the
darkened window, looking as if death lay stretched inside.
Late that night, Mr. Losberne arrived. 'It is hard,' said the
good doctor, turning away as he spoke; 'so young; so much
beloved; but there is very little hope.'
Another morning. The sun shone brightly; as brightly as
if it looked upon no misery or care; and, with every leaf and
flower in full bloom about her; with life, and health, and
sounds and sights of joy, surrounding her on every side: the
Oliver Twist
Page 383
fair young creature lay, wasting fast. Oliver crept away to
the old churchyard, and sitting down on one of the green
mounds, wept and prayed for her, in silence.
There was such peace and beauty in the scene; so much of
brightness and mirth in the sunny landscape; such blithe
some music in the songs of the summer birds; such freedom
in the rapid flight of the rook, careering overhead; so much
of life and joyousness in all; that, when the boy raised his
aching eyes, and looked about, the thought instinctively oc
curred to him, that this was not a time for death; that Rose
could surely never die when humbler things were all so glad
and gay; that graves were for cold and cheerless winter: not
for sunlight and fragrance. He almost thought that shrouds
were for the old and shrunken; and that they never wrapped
the young and graceful form in their ghastly folds.
A knell from the church bell broke harshly on these
youthful thoughts. Another! Again! It was tolling for the
funeral service. A group of humble mourners entered the
gate: wearing white favours; for the corpse was young. They
stood uncovered by a grave; and there was a mother—a
mother once—among the weeping train. But the sun shone
brightly, and the birds sang on.
Oliver turned homeward, thinking on the many kind
nesses he had received from the young lady, and wishing
that the time could come again, that he might never cease
showing her how grateful and attached he was. He had no
cause for selfreproach on the score of neglect, or want of
thought, for he had been devoted to her service; and yet a
hundred little occasions rose up before him, on which he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 384
fancied he might have been more zealous, and more ear
nest, and wished he had been. We need be careful how we
deal with those about us, when every death carries to some
small circle of survivors, thoughts of so much omitted, and
so little done—of so many things forgotten, and so many
more which might have been repaired! There is no remorse
so deep as that which is unavailing; if we would be spared
its tortures, let us remember this, in time.
When he reached home Mrs. Maylie was sitting in the
little parlour. Oliver's heart sand at sight of her; for she had
never left the bedside of her niece; and he trembled to think
what change could have driven her away. He learnt that she
had fallen into a deep sleep, from which she would waken,
either to recovery and life, or to bid them farewell, and die.
They sat, listening, and afraid to speak, for hours. The
untasted meal was removed, with looks which showed that
their thoughts were elsewhere, they watched the sun as he
sank lower and lower, and, at length, cast over sky and earth
those brilliant hues which herald his departure. Their quick
ears caught the sound of an approaching footstep. They
both involuntarily darted to the door, as Mr. Losberne en
tered.
'What of Rose?' cried the old lady. 'Tell me at once! I can
bear it; anything but suspense! Oh!, tell me! in the name of
Heaven!'
'You must compose yourself,' said the doctor supporting
her. 'Be calm, my dear ma'am, pray.'
'Let me go, in God's name! My dear child! She is dead!
She is dying!'
Oliver Twist
Page 385
'No!' cried the doctor, passionately. 'As He is good and
merciful, she will live to bless us all, for years to come.'
The lady fell upon her knees, and tried to fold her hands
together; but the energy which had supported her so long,
fled up to Heaven with her first thanksgiving; and she sank
into the friendly arms which were extended to receive her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 386
CHAPTER XXIV
CONTAINS SOME
INTRODUCTORY
PARTICULARS RELATIVE
TO A YOUNG GENTLEMAN
WHO NOW ARRIVES UPON
THE SCENE; AND A NEW
ADVENTURE WHICH
HAPPENED TO OLIVER
I t was almost too much happiness to bear. Oliver felt
stunned and stupefied by the unexpected intelligence; he
could not weep, or speak, or rest. He had scarcely the power
of understanding anything that had passed, until, after a
long ramble in the quiet evening air, a burst of tears came
to his relief, and he seemed to awaken, all at once, to a full
Oliver Twist
Page 387
sense of the joyful change that had occurred, and the al
most insupportable load of anguish which had been taken
from his breast.
The night was fast closing in, when he returned home
ward: laden with flowers which he had culled, with peculiar
care, for the adornment of the sick chamber. As he walked
briskly along the road, he heard behind him, the noise of
some vehicle, approaching at a furious pace. Looking round,
he saw that it was a postchaise, driven at great speed; and
as the horses were galloping, and the road was narrow, he
stood leaning against a gate until it should have passed
him.
As it dashed on, Oliver caught a glimpse of a man in a
white nitecap, whose face seemed familiar to him, although
his view was so brief that he could not identify the person.
In another second or two, the nightcap was thrust out of
the chaisewindow, and a stentorian voice bellowed to the
driver to stop: which he did, as soon as he could pull up
his horses. Then, the nightcap once again appeared: and the
same voice called Oliver by his name.
'Here!' cried the voice. 'Oliver, what's the news? Miss
Rose! Master Oliver!'
'Is is you, Giles?' cried Oliver, running up to the chaise
door.
Giles popped out his nightcap again, preparatory to
making some reply, when he was suddenly pulled back by
a young gentleman who occupied the other corner of the
chaise, and who eagerly demanded what was the news.
'In a word!' cried the gentleman, 'Better or worse?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 388
'Better—much better!' replied Oliver, hastily.
'Thank Heaven!' exclaimed the gentleman. 'You are
sure?'
'Quite, sir,' replied Oliver. 'The change took place only a
few hours ago; and Mr. Losberne says, that all danger is at
an end.'
The gentleman said not another word, but, opening the
chaisedoor, leaped out, and taking Oliver hurriedly by the
arm, led him aside.
'You are quite certain? There is no possibility of any
mistake on your part, my boy, is there?' demanded the
gentleman in a tremulous voice. 'Do not deceive me, by
awakening hopes that are not to be fulfilled.'
'I would not for the world, sir,' replied Oliver. 'Indeed you
may believe me. Mr. Losberne's words were, that she would
live to bless us all for many years to come. I heard him say
so.'
The tears stood in Oliver's eyes as he recalled the scene
which was the beginning of so much happiness; and the
gentleman turned his face away, and remained silent, for
some minutes. Oliver thought he heard him sob, more than
once; but he feared to interrupt him by any fresh remark—
for he could well guess what his feelings were—and so stood
apart, feigning to be occupied with his nosegay.
All this time, Mr. Giles, with the white nightcap on, had
been sitting on the steps of the chaise, supporting an el
bow on each knee, and wiping his eyes with a blue cotton
pockethandkerchief dotted with white spots. That the hon
est fellow had not been feigning emotion, was abundently
Oliver Twist
Page 389
demonstrated by the very red eyes with which he regarded
the young gentleman, when he turned round and addressed
him.
'I think you had better go on to my mother's in the chaise,
Giles,' said he. 'I would rather walk slowly on, so as to gain a
little time before I see her. You can say I am coming.'
'I beg your pardon, Mr. Harry,' said Giles: giving a final
polish to his ruffled countenance with the handkerchief;
'but if you would leave the postboy to say that, I should be
very much obliged to you. It wouldn't be proper for the
maids to see me in this state, sir; I should never have any
more authority with them if they did.'
'Well,' rejoined Harry Maylie, smiling, 'you can do as
you like. Let him go on with the luggage, if you wish it, and
do you follow with us. Only first exchange that nightcap for
some more appropriate covering, or we shall be taken for
madmen.'
Mr. Giles, reminded of his unbecoming costume,
snatched off and pocketed his nightcap; and substituted
a hat, of grave and sober shape, which he took out of the
chaise. This done, the postboy drove off; Giles, Mr. Maylie,
and Oliver, followed at their leisure.
As they walked along, Oliver glanced from time to time
with much interest and curiosity at the new comer. He
seemed about fiveandtwenty years of age, and was of the
middle height; his countenance was frank and handsome;
and his demeanor easy and prepossessing. Notwithstand
ing the difference between youth and age, he bore so strong
a likeness to the old lady, that Oliver would have had no
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 390
great difficulty in imagining their relationship, if he had not
already spoken of her as his mother.
Mrs. Maylie was anxiously waiting to receive her son
when he reached the cottage. The meeting did not take
place without great emotion on both sides.
'Mother!' whispered the young man; 'why did you not
write before?'
'I did,' replied Mrs. Maylie; 'but, on reflection, I de
termined to keep back the letter until I had heard Mr.
Losberne's opinion.'
'But why,' said the young man, 'why run the chance of
that occurring which so nearly happened? If Rose had—I
cannot utter that word now—if this illness had terminated
differently, how could you ever have forgiven yourself! How
could I ever have know happiness again!'
'If that HAD been the case, Harry,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'I
fear your happiness would have been effectually blighted,
and that your arrival here, a day sooner or a day later, would
have been of very, very little import.'
'And who can wonder if it be so, mother?' rejoined the
young man; 'or why should I say, IF?—It is—it is—you know
it, mother—you must know it!'
'I know that she deserves the best and purest love the
heart of man can offer,' said Mrs. Maylie; 'I know that the
devotion and affection of her nature require no ordinary re
turn, but one that shall be deep and lasting. If I did not feel
this, and know, besides, that a changed behaviour in one
she loved would break her heart, I should not feel my task
so difficult of performance, or have to encounter so many
0
Oliver Twist
Page 391
struggles in my own bosom, when I take what seems to me
to be the strict line of duty.'
'This is unkind, mother,' said Harry. 'Do you still suppose
that I am a boy ignorant of my own mind, and mistaking
the impulses of my own soul?'
'I think, my dear son,' returned Mrs. Maylie, laying
her hand upon his shoulder, 'that youth has many gener
ous impulses which do not last; and that among them are
some, which, being gratified, become only the more fleeting.
Above all, I think' said the lady, fixing her eyes on her son's
face, 'that if an enthusiastic, ardent, and ambitious man
marry a wife on whose name there is a stain, which, though
it originate in no fault of hers, may be visited by cold and
sordid people upon her, and upon his children also: and, in
exact proportion to his success in the world, be cast in his
teeth, and made the subject of sneers against him: he may,
no matter how generous and good his nature, one day re
pent of the connection he formed in early life. And she may
have the pain of knowing that he does so.'
'Mother,' said the young man, impatiently, 'he would be a
selfish brute, unworthy alike of the name of man and of the
woman you describe, who acted thus.'
'You think so now, Harry,' replied his mother.
'And ever will!' said the young man. 'The mental agony I
have suffered, during the last two days, wrings from me the
avowal to you of a passion which, as you well know, is not
one of yesterday, nor one I have lightly formed. On Rose,
sweet, gentle girl! my heart is set, as firmly as ever heart
of man was set on woman. I have no thought, no view, no
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 392
hope in life, beyond her; and if you oppose me in this great
stake, you take my peace and happiness in your hands, and
cast them to the wind. Mother, think better of this, and of
me, and do not disregard the happiness of which you seem
to think so little.'
'Harry,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'it is because I think so much
of warm and sensitive hearts, that I would spare them from
being wounded.
But we have said enough, and more than enough, on this
matter, just now.'
'Let it rest with Rose, then,' interposed Harry. 'You will
not press these overstrained opinions of yours, so far, as to
throw any obstacle in my way?'
'I will not,' rejoined Mrs. Maylie; 'but I would have you
consider—'
'I HAVE considered!' was the impatient reply; 'Mother,
I have considered, years and years. I have considered, ever
since I have been capable of serious reflection. My feelings
remain unchanged, as they ever will; and why should I suf
fer the pain of a delay in giving them vent, which can be
productive of no earthly good? No! Before I leave this place,
Rose shall hear me.'
'She shall,' said Mrs. Maylie.
'There is something in your manner, which would almost
imply that she will hear me coldly, mother,' said the young
man.
'Not coldly,' rejoined the old lady; 'far from it.'
'How then?' urged the young man. 'She has formed no
other attachment?'
Oliver Twist
Page 393
'No, indeed,' replied his mother; 'you have, or I mistake,
too strong a hold on her affections already. What I would
say,' resumed the old lady, stopping her son as he was about
to speak, 'is this. Before you stake your all on this chance;
before you suffer yourself to be carried to the highest point
of hope; reflect for a few moments, my dear child, on Rose's
history, and consider what effect the knowledge of her
doubtful birth may have on her decision: devoted as she is
to us, with all the intensity of her noble mind, and with that
perfect sacrifice of self which, in all matters, great or tri
fling, has always been her characteristic.'
'What do you mean?'
'That I leave you to discover,' replied Mrs. Maylie. 'I must
go back to her. God bless you!'
'I shall see you again tonight?' said the young man, ea
gerly.
'By and by,' replied the lady; 'when I leave Rose.'
'You will tell her I am here?' said Harry.
'Of course,' replied Mrs. Maylie.
'And say how anxious I have been, and how much I have
suffered, and how I long to see her. You will not refuse to do
this, mother?'
'No,' said the old lady; 'I will tell her all.' And pressing her
son's hand, affectionately, she hastened from the room.
Mr. Losberne and Oliver had remained at another end of
the apartment while this hurried conversation was proceed
ing. The former now held out his hand to Harry Maylie; and
hearty salutations were exchanged between them. The doc
tor then communicated, in reply to multifarious questions
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 394
from his young friend, a precise account of his patient's sit
uation; which was quite as consolatory and full of promise,
as Oliver's statement had encouraged him to hope; and to
the whole of which, Mr. Giles, who affected to be busy about
the luggage, listened with greedy ears.
'Have you shot anything particular, lately, Giles?' in
quired the doctor, when he had concluded.
'Nothing particular, sir,' replied Mr. Giles, colouring up
to the eyes.
'Nor catching any thieves, nor identifying any house
breakers?' said the doctor.
'None at all, sir,' replied Mr. Giles, with much gravity.
'Well,' said the doctor, 'I am sorry to hear it, because you
do that sort of thing admirably. Pray, how is Brittles?'
'The boy is very well, sir,' said Mr. Giles, recovering his
usual tone of patronage; 'and sends his respectful duty, sir.'
'That's well,' said the doctor. 'Seeing you here, reminds
me, Mr. Giles, that on the day before that on which I was
called away so hurriedly, I executed, at the request of your
good mistress, a small commission in your favour. Just step
into this corner a moment, will you?'
Mr. Giles walked into the corner with much importance,
and some wonder, and was honoured with a short whis
pering conference with the doctor, on the termination of
which, he made a great many bows, and retired with steps
of unusual stateliness. The subject matter of this conference
was not disclosed in the parlour, but the kitchen was speed
ily enlightened concerning it; for Mr. Giles walked straight
thither, and having called for a mug of ale, announced, with
Oliver Twist
Page 395
an air of majesty, which was highly effective, that it had
pleased his mistress, in consideration of his gallant behav
iour on the occasion of that attempted robbery, to depost, in
the local savingsbank, the sum of fiveandtwenty pounds,
for his sole use and benefit. At this, the two womenser
vants lifted up their hands and eyes, and supposed that Mr.
Giles, pulling out his shirtfrill, replied, 'No, no'; and that
if they observed that he was at all haughty to his inferiors,
he would thank them to tell him so. And then he made a
great many other remarks, no less illustrative of his humili
ty, which were received with equal favour and applause, and
were, withal, as original and as much to the purpose, as the
remarks of great men commonly are.
Above stairs, the remainder of the evening passed cheer
fully away; for the doctor was in high spirits; and however
fatigued or thoughtful Harry Maylie might have been at first,
he was not proof against the worthy gentleman's good hu
mour, which displayed itself in a great variety of sallies and
professional recollections, and an abundance of small jokes,
which struck Oliver as being the drollest things he had ever
heard, and caused him to laugh proportionately; to the evi
dent satisfaction of the doctor, who laughed immoderately
at himself, and made Harry laugh almost as heartily, by the
very force of sympathy. So, they were as pleasant a party as,
under the circumstances, they could well have been; and it
was late before they retired, with light and thankful hearts,
to take that rest of which, after the doubt and suspense they
had recently undergone, they stood much in need.
Oliver rose next morning, in better heart, and went about
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 396
his usual occupations, with more hope and pleasure than
he had known for many days. The birds were once more
hung out, to sing, in their old places; and the sweetest wild
flowers that could be found, were once more gathered to
gladden Rose with their beauty. The melancholy which had
seemed to the sad eyes of the anxious boy to hang, for days
past, over every object, beautiful as all were, was dispelled
by magic. The dew seemed to sparkle more brightly on the
green leaves; the air to rustle among them with a sweeter
music; and the sky itself to look more blue and bright. Such
is the influence which the condition of our own thoughts,
exercise, even over the appearance of external objects. Men
who look on nature, and their fellowmen, and cry that all
is dark and gloomy, are in the right; but the sombre colours
are reflections from their own jaundiced eyes and hearts.
The real hues are delicate, and need a clearer vision.
It is worthy of remark, and Oliver did not fail to note
it at the time, that his morning expeditions were no lon
ger made alone. Harry Maylie, after the very first morning
when he met Oliver coming laden home, was seized with
such a passion for flowers, and displayed such a taste in
their arrangement, as left his young companion far behind.
If Oliver were behindhand in these respects, he knew where
the best were to be found; and morning after morning they
scoured the country together, and brought home the fairest
that blossomed. The window of the young lady's cham
ber was opened now; for she loved to feel the rich summer
air stream in, and revive her with its freshness; but there
always stood in water, just inside the lattice, one particu
Oliver Twist
Page 397
lar little bunch, which was made up with great care, every
morning. Oliver could not help noticing that the withered
flowers were never thrown away, although the little vase
was regularly replenished; nor, could he help observing,
that whenever the doctor came into the garden, he invari
ably cast his eyes up to that particular corner, and nodded
his head most expressively, as he set forth on his morning's
walk. Pending these observations, the days were flying by;
and Rose was rapidly recovering.
Nor did Oliver's time hang heavy on his hands, although
the young lady had not yet left her chamber, and there were
no evening walks, save now and then, for a short distance,
with Mrs. Maylie.
He applied himself, with redoubled assiduity, to the in
structions of the whiteheaded old gentleman, and laboured
so hard that his quick progress surprised even himself. It
was while he was engaged in this pursuit, that he was great
ly startled and distressed by a most unexpected occurence.
The little room in which he was accustomed to sit, when
busy at his books, was on the groundfloor, at the back of the
house. It was quite a cottageroom, with a latticewindow:
around which were clusters of jessamine and honeysuckle,
that crept over the casement, and filled the place with their
delicious perfume. It looked into a garden, whence a wick
etgate opened into a small paddock; all beyond, was fine
meadowland and wood. There was no other dwelling near,
in that direction; and the prospect it commanded was very
extensive.
One beautiful evening, when the first shades of twilight
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 398
were beginning to settle upon the earth, Oliver sat at this
window, intent upon his books. He had been poring over
them for some time; and, as the day had been uncommonly
sultry, and he had exerted himself a great deal, it it no dis
paragement to the authors, whoever they may have been, to
say, that gradually and by slow degrees, he fell asleep.
There is a kind of sleep that steals upon us sometimes,
which, while it holds the body prisoner, does not free the
mind from a sense of things about it, and enable it to ram
ble at its pleasure. So far as an overpowering heaviness, a
prostration of strength, and an utter inability to control
our thoughts or power of motion, can be called sleep, this
is it; and yet, we have a consciousness of all that is going on
about us, and, if we dream at such a time, words which are
really spoken, or sounds which really exist at the moment,
accommodate themselves with surprising readiness to our
visions, until reality and imagination become so strangely
blended that it is afterwards almost matter of impossibility
to separate the two. Nor is this, the most striking phenom
enon indcidental to such a state. It is an undoubted fact,
that although our senses of touch and sight be for the time
dead, yet our sleeping thoughts, and the visionary scenes
that pass before us, will be influenced and materially influ
enced, by the MERE SILENT PRESENCE of some external
object; which may not have been near us when we closed
our eyes: and of whose vicinity we have had no waking con
sciousness.
Oliver knew, perfectly well, that he was in his own little
room; that his books were lying on the table before him; that
Oliver Twist
Page 399
the sweet air was stirring among the creeping plants out
side. And yet he was asleep. Suddenly, the scene changed;
the air became close and confined; and he thought, with a
glow of terror, that he was in the Jew's house again. There
sat the hideous old man, in his accustomed corner, point
ing at him, and whispering to another man, with his face
averted, who sat beside him.
'Hush, my dear!' he thought he heard the Jew say; 'it is he,
sure enough. Come away.'
'He!' the other man seemed to answer; 'could I mistake
him, think you? If a crowd of ghosts were to put themselves
into his exact shape, and he stood amongst them, there is
something that would tell me how to point him out. If you
buried him fifty feet deep, and took me across his grave, I
fancy I should know, if there wasn't a mark above it, that he
lay buried there?'
The man seemed to say this, with such dreadful hatred,
that Oliver awoke with the fear, and started up.
Good Heaven! what was that, which sent the blood tin
gling to his heart, and deprived him of his voice, and of
power to move! There—there—at the window—close be
fore him—so close, that he could have almost touched him
before he started back: with his eyes peering into the room,
and meeting his: there stood the Jew! And beside him, white
with rage or fear, or both, were the scowling features of the
man who had accosted him in the innyard.
It was but an instant, a glance, a flash, before his eyes;
and they were gone. But they had recognised him, and
he them; and their look was as firmly impressed upon his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 400
memory, as if it had been deeply carved in stone, and set be
fore him from his birth. He stood transfixed for a moment;
then, leaping from the window into the garden, called loud
ly for help.
00
Oliver Twist
Page 401
CHAPTER XXXV
CONTAINING THE
UNSATISFACTORY RESULT
OF OLIVER'S ADVENTURE;
AND A CONVERSATION
OF SOME IMPORTANCE
BETWEEN HARRY
MAYLIE AND ROSE
W
hen the inmates of the house, attracted by Oliver's
cries, hurried to the spot from which they proceeded,
they found him, pale and agitated, pointing in the direction
of the meadows behind the house, and scarcely able to ar
ticulate the words, 'The Jew! the Jew!'
Mr. Giles was at a loss to comprehend what this outcry
meant; but Harry Maylie, whose perceptions were some
thing quicker, and who had heard Oliver's history from his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 402
mother, understood it at once.
'What direction did he take?' he asked, catching up a
heavy stick which was standing in a corner.
'That,' replied Oliver, pointing out the course the man
had taken; 'I missed them in an instant.'
'Then, they are in the ditch!' said Harry. 'Follow! And
keep as near me, as you can.' So saying, he sprang over the
hedge, and darted off with a speed which rendered it matter
of exceeding difficulty for the others to keep near him.
Giles followed as well as he could; and Oliver followed
too; and in the course of a minute or two, Mr. Losberne,
who had been out walking, and just then returned, tum
bled over the hedge after them, and picking himself up
with more agility than he could have been supposed to pos
sess, struck into the same course at no contemptible speed,
shouting all the while, most prodigiously, to know what was
the matter.
On they all went; nor stopped they once to breathe, until
the leader, striking off into an angle of the field indicated by
Oliver, began to search, narrowly, the ditch and hedge ad
joining; which afforded time for the remainder of the party
to come up; and for Oliver to communicate to Mr. Losberne
the circumstances that had led to so vigorous a pursuit.
The search was all in vain. There were not even the trac
es of recent footsteps, to be seen. They stood now, on the
summit of a little hill, commanding the open fields in every
direction for three or four miles. There was the village in the
hollow on the left; but, in order to gain that, after pursuing
the track Oliver had pointed out, the men must have made a
0
Oliver Twist
Page 403
circuit of open ground, which it was impossible they could
have accomplished in so short a time. A thick wood skirted
the meadowland in another direction; but they could not
have gained that covert for the same reason.
'It must have been a dream, Oliver,' said Harry Maylie.
'Oh no, indeed, sir,' replied Oliver, shuddering at the very
recollection of the old wretch's countenance; 'I saw him
too plainly for that. I saw them both, as plainly as I see you
now.'
'Who was the other?' inquired Harry and Mr. Losberne,
together.
'The very same man I told you of, who came so suddenly
upon me at the inn,' said Oliver. 'We had our eyes fixed full
upon each other; and I could swear to him.'
'They took this way?' demanded Harry: 'are you sure?'
'As I am that the men were at the window,' replied Oliver,
pointing down, as he spoke, to the hedge which divided the
cottagegarden from the meadow. 'The tall man leaped over,
just there; and the Jew, running a few paces to the right,
crept through that gap.'
The two gentlemen watched Oliver's earnest face, as he
spoke, and looking from him to each other, seemed to fell
satisfied of the accuracy of what he said. Still, in no direc
tion were there any appearances of the trampling of men
in hurried flight. The grass was long; but it was trodden
down nowhere, save where their own feet had crushed it.
The sides and brinks of the ditches were of damp clay; but
in no one place could they discern the print of men's shoes,
or the slightest mark which would indicate that any feet had
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 404
pressed the ground for hours before.
'This is strange!' said Harry.
'Strange?' echoed the doctor. 'Blathers and Duff, them
selves, could make nothing of it.'
Notwithstanding the evidently useless nature of their
search, they did not desist until the coming on of night
rendered its further prosecution hopeless; and even then,
they gave it up with reluctance. Giles was dispatched to the
different alehouses in the village, furnished with the best
description Oliver could give of the appearance and dress
of the strangers. Of these, the Jew was, at all events, suf
ficiently remarkable to be remembered, supposing he had
been seen drinking, or loitering about; but Giles returned
without any intelligence, calculated to dispel or lessen the
mystery.
On the next day, fresh search was made, and the inquiries
renewed; but with no better success. On the day following,
Oliver and Mr. Maylie repaired to the markettown, in the
hope of seeing or hearing something of the men there; but
this effort was equally fruitless. After a few days, the affair
began to be forgotten, as most affairs are, when wonder,
having no fresh food to support it, dies away of itself.
Meanwhile, Rose was rapidly recovering. She had left her
room: was able to go out; and mixing once more with the
family, carried joy into the hearts of all.
But, although this happy change had a visible effect on
the little circle; and although cheerful voices and merry
laughter were once more heard in the cottage; there was at
times, an unwonted restraint upon some there: even upon
0
Oliver Twist
Page 405
Rose herself: which Oliver could not fail to remark. Mrs.
Maylie and her son were often closeted together for a long
time; and more than once Rose appeared with traces of
tears upon her face. After Mr. Losberne had fixed a day for
his departure to Chertsey, these symptoms increased; and
it became evident that something was in progress which af
fected the peace of the young lady, and of somebody else
besides.
At length, one morning, when Rose was alone in the
breakfastparlour, Harry Maylie entered; and, with some
hesitation, begged permission to speak with her for a few
moments.
'A few—a very few—will suffice, Rose,' said the young
man, drawing his chair towards her. 'What I shall have to
say, has already presented itself to your mind; the most cher
ished hopes of my heart are not unknown to you, though
from my lips you have not heard them stated.'
Rose had been very pale from the moment of his en
trance; but that might have been the effect of her recent
illness. She merely bowed; and bending over some plants
that stood near, waited in silence for him to proceed.
'I—I—ought to have left here, before,' said Harry.
'You should, indeed,' replied Rose. 'Forgive me for saying
so, but I wish you had.'
'I was brought here, by the most dreadful and agonising
of all apprehensions,' said the young man; 'the fear of losing
the one dear being on whom my every wish and hope are
fixed. You had been dying; trembling between earth and
heaven. We know that when the young, the beautiful, and
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 406
good, are visited with sickness, their pure spirits insensi
bly turn towards their bright home of lasting rest; we know,
Heaven help us! that the best and fairest of our kind, too of
ten fade in blooming.'
There were tears in the eyes of the gentle girl, as these
words were spoken; and when one fell upon the flower over
which she bent, and glistened brightly in its cup, making it
more beautiful, it seemed as though the outpouring of her
fresh young heart, claimed kindred naturally, with the love
liest things in nature.
'A creature,' continued the young man, passionately, 'a
creature as fair and innocent of guile as one of God's own
angels, fluttered between life and death. Oh! who could
hope, when the distant world to which she was akin, half
opened to her view, that she would return to the sorrow and
calamity of this! Rose, Rose, to know that you were passing
away like some soft shadow, which a light from above, casts
upon the earth; to have no hope that you would be spared
to those who linger here; hardly to know a reason why you
should be; to feel that you belonged to that bright sphere
whither so many of the fairest and the best have winged
their early flight; and yet to pray, amid all these consolations,
that you might be restored to those who loved you—these
were distractions almost too great to bear. They were mine,
by day and night; and with them, came such a rushing tor
rent of fears, and apprehensions, and selfish regrets, lest you
should die, and never know how devotedly I loved you, as
almost bore down sense and reason in its course. You re
covered. Day by day, and almost hour by hour, some drop
0
Oliver Twist
Page 407
of health came back, and mingling with the spent and fee
ble stream of life which circulated languidly within you,
swelled it again to a high and rushing tide. I have watched
you change almost from death, to life, with eyes that turned
blind with their eagerness and deep affection. Do not tell
me that you wish I had lost this; for it has softened my heart
to all mankind.'
'I did not mean that,' said Rose, weeping; 'I only wish you
had left here, that you might have turned to high and noble
pursuits again; to pursuits well worthy of you.'
'There is no pursuit more worthy of me: more worthy
of the highest nature that exists: than the struggle to win
such a heart as yours,' said the young man, taking her hand.
'Rose, my own dear Rose! For years—for years—I have loved
you; hoping to win my way to fame, and then come proudly
home and tell you it had been pursued only for you to share;
thinking, in my daydreams, how I would remind you, in
that happy moment, of the many silent tokens I had given of
a boy's attachment, and claim your hand, as in redemption
of some old mute contract that had been sealed between us!
That time has not arrived; but here, with not fame won, and
no young vision realised, I offer you the heart so long your
own, and stake my all upon the words with which you greet
the offer.'
'Your behaviour has ever been kind and noble.' said Rose,
mastering the emotions by which she was agitated. 'As you
believe that I am not insensible or ungrateful, so hear my
answer.'
'It is, that I may endeavour to deserve you; it is, dear
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 408
Rose?'
'It is,' replied Rose, 'that you must endeavour to forget
me; not as your old and dearlyattached companion, for
that would wound me deeply; but, as the object of your love.
Look into the world; think how many hearts you would be
proud to gain, are there. Confide some other passion to me,
if you will; I will be the truest, warmest, and most faithful
friend you have.'
There was a pause, during which, Rose, who had covered
her face with one hand, gave free vent to her tears. Harry
still retained the other.
'And your reasons, Rose,' he said, at length, in a low voice;
'your reasons for this decision?'
'You have a right to know them,' rejoined Rose. 'You can
say nothing to alter my resolution. It is a duty that I must
perform. I owe it, alike to others, and to myself.'
'To yourself?'
'Yes, Harry. I owe it to myself, that I, a friendless, por
tionless, girl, with a blight upon my name, should not give
your friends reason to suspect that I had sordidly yielded to
your first passion, and fastened myself, a clog, on all your
hopes and projects. I owe it to you and yours, to prevent you
from opposing, in the warmth of your generous nature, this
great obstacle to your progress in the world.'
'If your inclinations chime with your sense of duty—'
Harry began.
'They do not,' replied Rose, colouring deeply.
'Then you return my love?' said Harry. 'Say but that, dear
Rose; say but that; and soften the bitterness of this hard dis
0
Oliver Twist
Page 409
appointment!'
'If I could have done so, without doing heavy wrong to
him I loved,' rejoined Rose, 'I could have—'
'Have received this declaration very differently?' said
Harry. 'Do not conceal that from me, at least, Rose.'
'I could,' said Rose. 'Stay!' she added, disengaging her
hand, 'why should we prolong this painful interview? Most
painful to me, and yet productive of lasting happiness, not
withstanding; for it WILL be happiness to know that I once
held the high place in your regard which I now occupy, and
every triumph you achieve in life will animate me with new
fortitude and firmness. Farewell, Harry! As we have met to
day, we meet no more; but in other relations than those in
which this conversation have placed us, we may be long and
happily entwined; and may every blessing that the prayers
of a true and earnest heart can call down from the source of
all truth and sincerity, cheer and prosper you!'
'Another word, Rose,' said Harry. 'Your reason in your
own words. From your own lips, let me hear it!'
'The prospect before you,' answered Rose, firmly, 'is a
brilliant one. All the honours to which great talents and
powerful connections can help men in public life, are in
store for you. But those connections are proud; and I will
neither mingle with such as may hold in scorn the mother
who gave me life; nor bring disgrace or failure on the son of
her who has so well supplied that mother's place. In a word,'
said the young lady, turning away, as her temporary firm
ness forsook her, 'there is a stain upon my name, which the
world visits on innocent heads. I will carry it into no blood
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 410
but my own; and the reproach shall rest alone on me.'
'One word more, Rose. Dearest Rose! one more!' cried
Harry, throwing himself before her. 'If I had been less—less
fortunate, the world would call it—if some obscure and
peaceful life had been my destiny—if I had been poor, sick,
helpless—would you have turned from me then? Or has
my probable advancement to riches and honour, given this
scruple birth?'
'Do not press me to reply,' answered Rose. 'The question
does not arise, and never will. It is unfair, almost unkind,
to urge it.'
'If your answer be what I almost dare to hope it is,' retort
ed Harry, 'it will shed a gleam of happiness upon my lonely
way, and light the path before me. It is not an idle thing to
do so much, by the utterance of a few brief words, for one
who loves you beyond all else. Oh, Rose: in the name of my
ardent and enduring attachment; in the name of all I have
suffered for you, and all you doom me to undergo; answer
me this one question!'
'Then, if your lot had been differently cast,' rejoined Rose;
'if you had been even a little, but not so far, above me; if I
could have been a help and comfort to you in any humble
scene of peace and retirement, and not a blot and drawback
in ambitious and distinguished crowds; I should have been
spared this trial. I have every reason to be happy, very happy,
now; but then, Harry, I own I should have been happier.'
Busy recollections of old hopes, cherished as a girl, long
ago, crowded into the mind of Rose, while making this
avowal; but they brought tears with them, as old hopes will
10
Oliver Twist
Page 411
when they come back withered; and they relieved her.
'I cannot help this weakness, and it makes my purpose
stronger,' said Rose, extending her hand. 'I must leave you
now, indeed.'
'I ask one promise,' said Harry. 'Once, and only once
more,—say within a year, but it may be much sooner,—I
may speak to you again on this subject, for the last time.'
'Not to press me to alter my right determination,' replied
Rose, with a melancholy smile; 'it will be useless.'
'No,' said Harry; 'to hear you repeat it, if you will—finally
repeat it! I will lay at your feet, whatever of station of for
tune I may possess; and if you still adhere to your present
resolution, will not seek, by word or act, to change it.'
'Then let it be so,' rejoined Rose; 'it is but one pang the
more, and by that time I may be enabled to bear it better.'
She extended her hand again. But the young man caught
her to his bosom; and imprinting one kiss on her beautiful
forehead, hurried from the room.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 412
CHAPTER XXXVI
IS A VERY SHORT ONE, AND
MAY APPEAR OF NO GREAT
IMPORTANCE IN ITS PLACE,
BUT IT SHOULD BE READ
NOTWITHSTANDING, AS
A SEQUEL TO THE LAST,
AND A KEY TO ONE THAT
WILL FOLLOW WHEN
ITS TIME ARRIVES
'A
nd so you are resolved to be my travelling companion
this morning; eh?' said the doctor, as Harry Maylie
joined him and Oliver at the breakfasttable. 'Why, you are
not in the same mind or intention two halfhours together!'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 413
'You will tell me a different tale one of these days,' said
Harry, colouring without any perceptible reason.
'I hope I may have good cause to do so,' replied Mr. Los
berne; 'though I confess I don't think I shall. But yesterday
morning you had made up your mind, in a great hurry, to
stay here, and to accompany your mother, like a dutiful
son, to the seaside. Before noon, you announce that you
are going to do me the honour of accompanying me as far
as I go, on your road to London. And at night, you urge
me, with great mystery, to start before the ladies are stir
ring; the consequence of which is, that young Oliver here is
pinned down to his breakfast when he ought to be ranging
the meadows after botanical phenomena of all kinds. Too
bad, isn't it, Oliver?'
'I should have been very sorry not to have been at home
when you and Mr. Maylie went away, sir,' rejoined Oliver.
'That's a fine fellow,' said the doctor; 'you shall come and
see me when you return. But, to speak seriously, Harry; has
any communication from the great nobs produced this sud
den anxiety on your part to be gone?'
'The great nobs,' replied Harry, 'under which designa
tion, I presume, you include my most stately uncle, have not
communicated with me at all, since I have been here; nor,
at this time of the year, is it likely that anything would oc
cur to render necessary my immediate attendance among
them.'
'Well,' said the doctor, 'you are a queer fellow. But of
course they will get you into parliament at the election be
fore Christmas, and these sudden shiftings and changes are
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 414
no bad preparation for political life. There's something in
that. Good training is always desirable, whether the race be
for place, cup, or sweepstakes.'
Harry Maylie looked as if he could have followed up this
short dialogue by one or two remarks that would have stag
gered the doctor not a little; but he contented himself with
saying, 'We shall see,' and pursued the subject no farther.
The postchaise drove up to the door shortly afterwards;
and Giles coming in for the luggage, the good doctor bus
tled out, to see it packed.
'Oliver,' said Harry Maylie, in a low voice, 'let me speak
a word with you.'
Oliver walked into the windowrecess to which Mr.
Maylie beckoned him; much surprised at the mixture of
sadness and boisterous spirits, which his whole behaviour
displayed.
'You can write well now?' said Harry, laying his hand
upon his arm.
'I hope so, sir,' replied Oliver.
'I shall not be at home again, perhaps for some time; I
wish you would write to me—say once a fortnight: every al
ternate Monday: to the General Post Office in London. Will
you?'
'Oh! certainly, sir; I shall be proud to do it,' exclaimed
Oliver, greatly delighted with the commission.
'I should like to know how—how my mother and Miss
Maylie are,' said the young man; 'and you can fill up a sheet
by telling me what walks you take, and what you talk about,
and whether she—they, I mean—seem happy and quite
1
Oliver Twist
Page 415
well. You understand me?'
'Oh! quite, sir, quite,' replied Oliver.
'I would rather you did not mention it to them,' said
Harry, hurrying over his words; 'because it might make my
mother anxious to write to me oftener, and it is a trouble
and worry to her. Let is be a secret between you and me; and
mind you tell me everything! I depend upon you.'
Oliver, quite elated and honoured by a sense of his im
portance, faithfully promised to be secret and explicit in his
communications. Mr. Maylie took leave of him, with many
assurances of his regard and protection.
The doctor was in the chaise; Giles (who, it had been ar
ranged, should be left behind) held the door open in his
hand; and the womenservants were in the garden, looking
on. Harry cast one slight glance at the latticed window, and
jumped into the carriage.
'Drive on!' he cried, 'hard, fast, full gallop! Nothing short
of flying will keep pace with me, today.'
'Halloa!' cried the doctor, letting down the front glass
in a great hurry, and shouting to the postillion; 'something
very short of flyng will keep pace with me. Do you hear?'
Jingling and clattering, till distance rendered its noise
inaudible, and its rapid progress only perceptible to the eye,
the vehicle wound its way along the road, almost hidden in
a cloud of dust: now wholly disappearing, and now becom
ing visible again, as intervening objects, or the intricacies
of the way, permitted. It was not until even the dusty cloud
was no longer to be seen, that the gazers dispersed.
And there was one lookeron, who remained with eyes
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 416
fixed upon the spot where the carriage had disappeared,
long after it was many miles away; for, behind the white
curtain which had shrouded her from view when Harry
raised his eyes towards the window, sat Rose herself.
'He seems in high spirits and happy,' she said, at length.
'I feared for a time he might be otherwise. I was mistaken. I
am very, very glad.'
Tears are signs of gladness as well as grief; but those
which coursed down Rose's face, as she sat pensively at the
window, still gazing in the same direction, seemed to tell
more of sorrow than of joy.
1
Page 417
CHAPTER XXXVII
IN WHICH THE
Oliver Twist
READER MAY PERCEIVE
A CONTRAST, NOT
UNCOMMON IN
MATRIMONIAL CASES
M
r. Bumble sat in the workhouse parlour, with his eyes
moodily fixed on the cheerless grate, whence, as it was
summer time, no brighter gleam proceeded, than the reflec
tion of certain sickly rays of the sun, which were sent back
from its cold and shining surface. A paper flycage dangled
from the ceiling, to which he occasionally raised his eyes in
gloomy thought; and, as the heedless insects hovered round
the gaudy network, Mr. Bumble would heave a deep sigh,
while a more gloomy shadow overspread his countenance.
Mr. Bumble was meditating; it might be that the insects
brought to mind, some painful passage in his own past life.
Nor was Mr. Bumble's gloom the only thing calculated
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 418
to awaken a pleasing melancholy in the bosom of a specta
tor. There were not wanting other appearances, and those
closely connected with his own person, which announced
that a great change had taken place in the position of his af
fairs. The laced coat, and the cocked hat; where were they?
He still wore kneebreeches, and dark cotton stockings on
his nether limbs; but they were not THE breeches. The coat
was wideskirted; and in that respect like THE coat, but,
oh how different! The mighty cocked hat was replaced by a
modest round one. Mr. Bumble was no longer a beadle.
There are some promotions in life, which, independent
of the more substantial rewards they offer, require peculiar
value and dignity from the coats and waistcoats connected
with them. A fieldmarshal has his uniform; a bishop his
silk apron; a counsellor his silk gown; a beadle his cocked
hat. Strip the bishop of his apron, or the beadle of his hat
and lace; what are they? Men. Mere men. Dignity, and even
holiness too, sometimes, are more questions of coat and
waistcoat than some people imagine.
Mr. Bumle had married Mrs. Corney, and was master of
the workhouse. Another beadle had come into power. On
him the cocked hat, goldlaced coat, and staff, had all three
descended.
'And tomorrow two months it was done!' said Mr. Bum
ble, with a sigh. 'It seems a age.'
Mr. Bumble might have meant that he had concentrated
a whole existence of happiness into the short space of eight
weeks; but the sigh—there was a vast deal of meaning in
the sigh.
1
Oliver Twist
Page 419
'I sold myself,' said Mr. Bumble, pursuing the same train
of relection, 'for six teaspoons, a pair of sugartongs, and a
milkpot; with a small quantity of secondhand furniture,
and twenty pound in money. I went very reasonable. Cheap,
dirt cheap!'
'Cheap!' cried a shrill voice in Mr. Bumble's ear: 'you
would have been dear at any price; and dear enough I paid
for you, Lord above knows that!'
Mr. Bumble turned, and encountered the face of his in
teresting consort, who, imperfectly comprehending the few
words she had overheard of his complaint, had hazarded
the foregoing remark at a venture.
'Mrs. Bumble, ma'am!' said Mr. Bumble, with a senti
mental sternness.
'Well!' cried the lady.
'Have the goodness to look at me,' said Mr. Bumble, fix
ing his eyes upon her. (If she stands such a eye as that,' said
Mr. Bumble to himself, 'she can stand anything. It is a eye
I never knew to fail with paupers. If it fails with her, my
power is gone.')
Whether an exceedingly small expansion of eye be suf
ficient to quell paupers, who, being lightly fed, are in no
very high condition; or whether the late Mrs. Corney was
particularly proof against eagle glances; are matters of
opinion. The matter of fact, is, that the matron was in no
way overpowered by Mr. Bumble's scowl, but, on the con
trary, treated it with great disdain, and even raised a laugh
threreat, which sounded as though it were genuine.
On hearing this most unexpected sound, Mr. Bumble
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 420
looked, first incredulous, and afterwards amazed. He then
relapsed into his former state; nor did he rouse himself until
his attention was again awakened by the voice of his part
ner.
'Are you going to sit snoring there, all day?' inquired Mrs.
Bumble.
'I am going to sit here, as long as I think proper, ma'am,'
rejoined Mr. Bumble; 'and although I was NOT snoring,
I shall snore, gape, sneeze, laugh, or cry, as the humour
strikes me; such being my prerogative.'
'Your PREROGATIVE!' sneered Mrs. Bumble, with inef
fable contempt.
'I said the word, ma'am,' said Mr. Bumble. 'The preroga
tive of a man is to command.'
'And what's the prerogative of a woman, in the name of
Goodness?' cried the relict of Mr. Corney deceased.
'To obey, ma'am,' thundered Mr. Bumble. 'Your late un
fortunate husband should have taught it you; and then,
perhaps, he might have been alive now. I wish he was, poor
man!'
Mrs. Bumble, seeing at a glance, that the decisive mo
ment had now arrived, and that a blow struck for the
mastership on one side or other, must necessarily be final
and conclusive, no sooner heard this allusion to the dead
and gone, than she dropped into a chair, and with a loud
scream that Mr. Bumble was a hardhearted brute, fell into
a paroxysm of tears.
But, tears were not the things to find their way to Mr.
Bumble's soul; his heart was waterproof. Like washable bea
0
Oliver Twist
Page 421
ver hats that improve with rain, his nerves were rendered
stouter and more vigorous, by showers of tears, which, be
ing tokens of weakness, and so far tacit admissions of his
own power, please and exalted him. He eyed his good lady
with looks of great satisfaction, and begged, in an encour
aging manner, that she should cry her hardest: the exercise
being looked upon, by the faculty, as stronly conducive to
health.
'It opens the lungs, washes the countenance, exercises
the eyes, and softens down the temper,' said Mr. Bumble.
'So cry away.'
As he discharged himself of this pleasantry, Mr. Bumble
took his hat from a peg, and putting it on, rather rakishly,
on one side, as a man might, who felt he had asserted his su
periority in a becoming manner, thrust his hands into his
pockets, and sauntered towards the door, with much ease
and waggishness depicted in his whole appearance.
Now, Mrs. Corney that was, had tried the tears, because
they were less troublesome than a manual assault; but, she
was quite prepared to make trial of the latter mode of pro
ceeding, as Mr. Bumble was not long in discovering.
The first proof he experienced of the fact, was conveyed
in a hollow sound, immediately succeeded by the sudden
flying off of his hat to the opposite end of the room. This
preliminary proceeding laying bare his head, the expert
lady, clasping him tightly round the throat with one hand,
inflicted a shower of blows (dealt with singular vigour and
dexterity) upon it with the other. This done, she created a
little variety by scratching his face, and tearing his hair;
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 422
and, having, by this time, inflicted as much punishment as
she deemed necessary for the offence, she pushed him over
a chair, which was luckily well situated for the purpose: and
defied him to talk about his prerogative again, if he dared.
'Get up!' said Mrs. Bumble, in a voice of command. 'And
take yourself away from here, unless you want me to do
something desperate.'
Mr. Bumble rose with a very rueful countenance: won
dering much what something desperate might be. Picking
up his hat, he looked towards the door.
'Are you going?' demanded Mr. Bumble.
'Certainly, my dear, certainly,' rejoined Mr. Bumble,
making a quicker motion towards the door. 'I didn't intend
to—I'm going, my dear! You are so very violent, that really
I—'
At this instant, Mrs. Bumble stepped hastily forward to
replace the carpet, which had been kicked up in the scuffle.
Mr. Bumble immediately darted out of the room, without
bestowing another thought on his unfinished sentence:
leaving the late Mrs. Corney in full possession of the field.
Mr. Bumble was fairly taken by surprise, and fairly beat
en. He had a decided propensity for bullying: derived no
inconsiderable pleasure from the exercise of petty cruelty;
and, consequently, was (it is needless to say) a coward. This
is by no means a disparagement to his character; for many
official personages, who are held in high respect and admi
ration, are the victims of similar infirmities. The remark is
made, indeed, rather in his favour than otherwise, and with
a view of impressing the reader with a just sense of his qual
Oliver Twist
Page 423
ifications for office.
But, the measure of his degradation was not yet full. Af
ter making a tour of the house, and thinking, for the first
time, that the poorlaws really were too hard on people;
and that men who ran away from their wives, leaving them
chargeable to the parish, ought, in justice to be visited with
no punishment at all, but rather rewarded as meritorious
individuals who had suffered much; Mr. Bumble came to
a room where some of the female paupers were usually
employed in washing the parish linen: when the sound of
voices in conversation, now proceeded.
'Hem!' said Mr. Bumble, summoning up all his native
dignity. 'These women at least shall continue to respect the
prerogative. Hallo! hallo there! What do you mean by this
noise, you hussies?'
With these words, Mr. Bumble opened the door, and
walked in with a very fierce and angry manner: which was at
once exchanged for a most humiliated and cowering air, as
his eyes unexpectedly rested on the form of his lady wife.
'My dear,' said Mr. Bumble, 'I didn't know you were
here.'
'Didn't know I was here!' repeated Mrs. Bumble. 'What
do YOU do here?'
'I thought they were talking rather too much to be doing
their work properly, my dear,' replied Mr. Bumble: glanc
ing distractedly at a couple of old women at the washtub,
who were comparing notes of admiration at the workhouse
master's humility.
'YOU thought they were talking too much?' said Mrs.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 424
Bumble. 'What business is it of yours?'
'Why, my dear—' urged Mr. Bumble submissively.
'What business is it of yours?' demanded Mrs. Bumble,
again.
'It's very true, you're matron here, my dear,' submitted
Mr. Bumble; 'but I thought you mightn't be in the way just
then.'
'I'll tell you what, Mr. Bumble,' returned his lady. 'We
don't want any of your interference. You're a great deal too
fond of poking your nose into things that don't concern you,
making everybody in the house laugh, the moment your
back is turned, and making yourself look like a fool every
hour in the day. Be off; come!'
Mr. Bumble, seeing with excruciating feelings, the de
light of the two old paupers, who were tittering together
most rapturously, hesitated for an instant. Mrs. Bumble,
whose patience brooked no delay, caught up a bowl of soap
suds, and motioning him towards the door, ordered him
instantly to depart, on pain of receiving the contents upon
his portly person.
What could Mr. Bumble do? He looked dejectedly round,
and slunk away; and, as he reached the door, the titterings
of the paupers broke into a shrill chuckle of irrepressible
delight. It wanted but this. He was degraded in their eyes;
he had lost caste and station before the very paupers; he had
fallen from all the height and pomp of beadleship, to the
lowest depth of the most snubbed henpeckery.
'All in two months!' said Mr. Bumble, filled with dismal
thoughts. 'Two months! No more than two months ago, I
Oliver Twist
Page 425
was not only my own master, but everybody else's, so far as
the porochial workhouse was concerned, and now!—'
It was too much. Mr. Bumble boxed the ears of the boy
who opened the gate for him (for he had reached the portal
in his reverie); and walked, distractedly, into the street.
He walked up one street, and down another, until exer
cise had abated the first passion of his grief; and then the
revulsion of feeling made him thirsty. He passed a great
many publichouses; but, at length paused before one in a
byway, whose parlour, as he gathered from a hasty peep
over the blinds, was deserted, save by one solitary customer.
It began to rain, heavily, at the moment. This determined
him. Mr. Bumble stepped in; and ordering something to
drink, as he passed the bar, entered the apartment into
which he had looked from the street.
The man who was seated there, was tall and dark, and
wore a large cloak. He had the air of a stranger; and seemed,
by a certain haggardness in his look, as well as by the dusty
soils on his dress, to have travelled some distance. He eyed
Bumble askance, as he entered, but scarcely deigned to nod
his head in acknowledgment of his salutation.
Mr. Bumble had quite dignity enough for two; supposing
even that the stranger had been more familiar: so he drank
his ginandwater in silence, and read the paper with great
show of pomp and circumstance.
It so happened, however: as it will happen very often,
when men fall into company under such circumstances:
that Mr. Bumble felt, every now and then, a powerful in
ducement, which he could not resist, to steal a look at the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 426
stranger: and that whenever he did so, he withdrew his eyes,
in some confusion, to find that the stranger was at that mo
ment stealing a look at him. Mr. Bumble's awkwardness
was enhanced by the very remarkable expression of the
stranger's eye, which was keen and bright, but shadowed by
a scowl of distrust and suspicion, unlike anything he had
ever observed before, and repulsive to behold.
When they had encountered each other's glance several
times in this way, the stranger, in a harsh, deep voice, broke
silence.
'Were you looking for me,' he said, 'when you peered in
at the window?'
'Not that I am aware of, unless you're Mr. —' Here Mr.
Bumble stopped short; for he was curious to know the
stranger's name, and thought in his impatience, he might
supply the blank.
'I see you were not,' said the stranger; and expression of
quiet sarcasm playing about his mouth; 'or you have known
my name. You don't know it. I would recommend you not
to ask for it.'
'I meant no harm, young man,' observed Mr. Bumble,
majestically.
'And have done none,' said the stranger.
Another silence succeeded this short dialogue: which
was again broken by the stranger.
'I have seen you before, I think?' said he. 'You were dif
ferently dressed at that time, and I only passed you in the
once; were you not?'
street, but I should know you again. You were beadle here,
Oliver Twist
Page 427
'I was,' said Mr. Bumble, in some surprise; 'porochial
beadle.'
'Just so,' rejoined the other, nodding his head. 'It was in
that character I saw you. What are you now?'
'Master of the workhouse,' rejoined Mr. Bumble, slow
ly and impressively, to check any undue familiarity the
stranger might otherwise assume. 'Master of the work
house, young man!'
'You have the same eye to your own interest, that you
always had, I doubt not?' resumed the stranger, looking
keenly into Mr. Bumble's eyes, as he raised them in aston
ishment at the question.
'Don't scruple to answer freely, man. I know you pretty
well, you see.'
'I suppose, a married man,' replied Mr. Bumble, shading
his eyes with his hand, and surveying the stranger, from
head to foot, in evident perplexity, 'is not more averse to
turning an honest penny when he can, than a single one.
Porochial officers are not so well paid that they can afford
to refuse any little extra fee, when it comes to them in a civil
and proper manner.'
The stranger smiled, and nodded his head again: as much
to say, he had not mistaken his man; then rang the bell.
'Fill this glass again,' he said, handing Mr. Bumble's emp
ty tumbler to the landlord. 'Let it be strong and hot. You
like it so, I suppose?'
'Not too strong,' replied Mr. Bumble, with a delicate
cough.
'You understand what that means, landlord!' said the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 428
stranger, drily.
The host smiled, disappeared, and shortly afterwards
returned with a steaming jorum: of which, the first gulp
brought the water into Mr. Bumble's eyes.
'Now listen to me,' said the stranger, after closing the
door and window. 'I came down to this place, today, to
find you out; and, by one of those chances which the devil
throws in the way of his friends sometimes, you walked into
the very room I was sitting in, while you were uppermost
in my mind. I want some information from you. I don't ask
you to give it for mothing, slight as it is. Put up that, to be
gin with.'
As he spoke, he pushed a couple of sovereigns across the
table to his companion, carefully, as though unwilling that
the chinking of money should be heard without. When Mr.
Bumble had scrupulously examined the coins, to see that
they were genuine, and had put them up, with much satis
faction, in his waistcoatpocket, he went on:
'Carry your memory back—let me see—twelve years, last
winter.'
'It's a long time,' said Mr. Bumble. 'Very good. I've done
it.'
'The scene, the workhouse.'
'Good!'
'And the time, night.'
'Yes.'
'And the place, the crazy hole, wherever it was, in which
miserable drabs brought forth the life and health so often
denied to themselves—gave birth to puling children for the
Oliver Twist
Page 429
parish to rear; and hid their shame, rot 'em in the grave!'
'The lyingin room, I suppose?' said Mr. Bumble, not
quite following the stranger's excited description.
'Yes,' said the stranger. 'A boy was born there.'
'A many boys,' observed Mr. Bumble, shaking his head,
despondingly.
'A murrain on the young devils!' cried the stranger; 'I
speak of one; a meeklooking, palefaced boy, who was
apprenticed down here, to a coffinmaker—I wish he had
made his coffin, and screwed his body in it—and who after
wards ran away to London, as it was supposed.
'Why, you mean Oliver! Young Twist!' said Mr. Bumble;
'I remember him, of course. There wasn't a obstinater young
rascal—'
'It's not of him I want to hear; I've heard enough of him,'
said the stranger, stopping Mr. Bumble in the outset of a ti
rade on the subject of poor Oliver's vices. 'It's of a woman;
the hag that nursed his mother. Where is she?'
'Where is she?' said Mr. Bumble, whom the ginandwa
ter had rendered facetious. 'It would be hard to tell. There's
no midwifery there, whichever place she's gone to; so I sup
pose she's out of employment, anyway.'
'What do you mean?' demanded the stranger, sternly.
'That she died last winter,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
The man looked fixedly at him when he had given this
information, and although he did not withdraw his eyes for
some time afterwards, his gaze gradually became vacant and
abstracted, and he seemed lost in thought. For some time,
he appeared doubtful whether he ought to be relieved or
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 430
disappointed by the intelligence; but at length he breathed
more freely; and withdrawing his eyes, observed that it was
no great matter. With that he rose, as if to depart.
But Mr. Bumble was cunning enough; and he at once saw
that an opportunity was opened, for the lucrative disposal
of some secret in the possession of his better half. He well
remembered the night of old Sally's death, which the occur
rences of that day had given him good reason to recollect,
as the occasion on which he had proposed to Mrs. Corney;
and although that lady had never confided to him the dis
closure of which she had been the solitary witness, he had
heard enough to know that it related to something that had
occurred in the old woman's attendance, as workhouse
nurse, upon the young mother of Oliver Twist. Hastily call
ing this circumstance to mind, he informed the stranger,
with an air of mystery, that one woman had been closeted
with the old harridan shortly before she died; and that she
could, as he had reason to believe, throw some light on the
subject of his inquiry.
'How can I find her?' said the stranger, thrown off his
guard; and plainly showing that all his fears (whatever they
were) were aroused afresh by the intelligence.
'Only through me,' rejoined Mr. Bumble.
'When?' cried the stranger, hastily.
'Tomorrow,' rejoined Bumble.
'At nine in the evening,' said the stranger, producing a
scrap of paper, and writing down upon it, an obscure ad
dress by the waterside, in characters that betrayed his
agitation; 'at nine in the evening, bring her to me there. I
0
Oliver Twist
Page 431
needn't tell you to be secret. It's your interest.'
With these words, he led the way to the door, after stop
ping to pay for the liquor that had been drunk. Shortly
remarking that their roads were different, he departed,
without more ceremony than an emphatic repetition of the
hour of appointment for the following night.
On glancing at the address, the parochial functionary
observed that it contained no name. The stranger had not
gone far, so he made after him to ask it.
'What do you want?' cried the man. turning quickly
round, as Bumble touched him on the arm. 'Following me?'
'Only to ask a question,' said the other, pointing to the
scrap of paper. 'What name am I to ask for?'
'Monks!' rejoined the man; and strode hastily, away.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 432
CHAPTER XXXVIII
CONTAINING AN
1
ACCOUNT OF WHAT
PASSED BETWEEN MR.
AND MRS. BUMBLE, AND
MR. MONKS, AT THEIR
NOCTURNAL INTERVIEW
I t was a dull, close, overcast summer evening. The clouds,
which had been threatening all day, spread out in a dense
and sluggish mass of vapour, already yielded large drops of
rain, and seemed to presage a violent thunderstorm, when
Mr. and Mrs. Bumble, turning out of the main street of the
town, directed their course towards a scattered little colo
ny of ruinous houses, distant from it some mile and ahalf,
or thereabouts, and erected on a low unwholesome swamp,
bordering upon the river.
They were both wrapped in old and shabby outer gar
Oliver Twist
Page 433
ments, which might, perhaps, serve the double purpose
of protecting their persons from the rain, and sheltering
them from observation. The husband carried a lantern,
from which, however, no light yet shone; and trudged on,
a few paces in front, as though—the way being dirty—to
give his wife the benefit of treading in his heavy footprints.
They went on, in profound silence; every now and then, Mr.
Bumble relaxed his pace, and turned his head as if to make
sure that his helpmate was following; then, discovering that
she was close at his heels, he mended his rate of walking,
and proceeded, at a considerable increase of speed, towards
their place of destination.
This was far from being a place of doubtful character; for
it had long been known as the residence of none but low ruf
fians, who, under various pretences of living by their labour,
subsisted chiefly on plunder and crime. It was a collection
of mere hovels: some, hastily built with loose bricks: others,
of old wormeaten shiptimber: jumbled together without
any attempt at order or arrangement, and planted, for the
most part, within a few feet of the river's bank. A few leaky
boats drawn up on the mud, and made fast to the dwarf wall
which skirted it: and here and there an oar or coil of rope:
appeared, at first, to indicate that the inhabitants of these
miserable cottages pursued some avocation on the river; but
a glance at the shattered and useless condition of the ar
ticles thus displayed, would have led a passerby, without
much difficulty, to the conjecture that they were disposed
there, rather for the preservation of appearances, than with
any view to their being actually employed.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 434
In the heart of this cluster of huts; and skirting the riv
er, which its upper stories overhung; stood a large building,
formerly used as a manufactory of some kind. It had, in its
day, probably furnished employment to the inhabitants of
the surrounding tenements. But it had long since gone to
ruin. The rat, the worm, and the action of the damp, had
weakened and rotted the piles on which it stood; and a con
siderable portion of the building had already sunk down
into the water; while the remainder, tottering and bending
over the dark stream, seemed to wait a favourable opportu
nity of following its old companion, and involving itself in
the same fate.
It was before this ruinous building that the worthy couple
paused, as the first peal of distant thunder reverberated in
the air, and the rain commenced pouring violently down.
'The place should be somewhere here,' said Bumble, con
sulting a scrap of paper he held in his hand.
'Halloa there!' cried a voice from above.
Following the sound, Mr. Bumble raised his head and
descried a man looking out of a door, breasthigh, on the
second story.
'Stand still, a minute,' cried the voice; 'I'll be with you
directly.' With which the head disappeared, and the door
closed.
'Is that the man?' asked Mr. Bumble's good lady.
Mr. Bumble nodded in the affirmative.
'Then, mind what I told you,' said the matron: 'and be
careful to say as little as you can, or you'll betray us at
once.'
Oliver Twist
Page 435
Mr. Bumble, who had eyed the building with very rueful
looks, was apparently about to express some doubts relative
to the advisability of proceeding any further with the enter
prise just then, when he was prevented by the appearance of
Monks: w ho opened a small door, near which they stood,
and beckoned them inwards.
'Come in!' he cried impatiently, stamping his foot upon
the ground. 'Don't keep me here!'
The woman, who had hesitated at first, walked bold
ly in, without any other invitation. Mr. Bumble, who was
ashamed or afraid to lag behind, followed: obviously very
ill at ease and with scarcely any of that remarkable dignity
which was usually his chief characteristic.
'What the devil made you stand lingering there, in the
wet?' said Monks, turning round, and addressing Bumble,
after he had bolted the door behind them.
'We—we were only cooling ourselves,' stammered Bum
ble, looking apprehensively about him.
'Cooling yourselves!' retorted Monks. 'Not all the rain
that ever fell, or ever will fall, will put as much of hell's fire
out, as a man can carry about with him. You won't cool
yourself so easily; don't think it!'
With this agreeable speech, Monks turned short upon
the matron, and bent his gaze upon her, till even she, who
was not easily cowed, was fain to withdraw her eyes, and
turn them them towards the ground.
'This is the woman, is it?' demanded Monks.
'Hem! That is the woman,' replied Mr. Bumble, mindful
of his wife's caution.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 436
'You think women never can keep secrets, I suppose?'
said the matron, interposing, and returning, as she spoke,
the searching look of Monks.
'I know they will always keep ONE till it's found out,'
said Monks.
'And what may that be?' asked the matron.
'The loss of their own good name,' replied Monks. 'So, by
the same rule, if a woman's a party to a secret that might
hang or transport her, I'm not afraid of her telling it to any
body; not I! Do you understand, mistress?'
'No,' rejoined the matron, slightly colouring as she
spoke.
'Of course you don't!' said Monks. 'How should you?'
Bestowing something halfway between a smile and
a frown upon his two companions, and again beckoning
them to follow him, the man hastened across the apartment,
which was of considerable extent, but low in the roof. He
was preparing to ascend a steep staircase, or rather ladder,
leading to another floor of warehouses above: when a bright
flash of lightning streamed down the aperture, and a peal
of thunder followed, which shook the crazy building to its
centre.
'Hear it!' he cried, shrinking back. 'Hear it! Rolling and
crashing on as if it echoed through a thousand caverns
where the devils were hiding from it. I hate the sound!'
He remained silent for a few moments; and then, re
moving his hands suddenly from his face, showed, to the
unspeakable discomposure of Mr. Bumble, that it was much
distorted and discoloured.
Oliver Twist
Page 437
'These fits come over me, now and then,' said Monks, ob
serving his alarm; 'and thunder sometimes brings them on.
Don't mind me now; it's all over for this once.'
Thus speaking, he led the way up the ladder; and hast
ily closing the windowshutter of the room into which it
led, lowered a lantern which hung at the end of a rope and
pulley passed through one of the heavy beams in the ceil
ing: and which cast a dim light upon an old table and three
chairs that were placed beneath it.
'Now,' said Monks, when they had all three seated them
selves, 'the sooner we come to our business, the better for
all. The woman know what it is, does she?'
The question was addressed to Bumble; but his wife an
ticipated the reply, by intimating that she was perfectly
acquainted with it.
'He is right in saying that you were with this hag the
night she died; and that she told you something—'
'About the mother of the boy you named,' replied the ma
tron interrupting him. 'Yes.'
'The first question is, of what nature was her communica
tion?' said Monks.
'That's the second,' observed the woman with much de
liberation. 'The first is, what may the communication be
worth?'
kind it is?' asked Monks.
'Who the devil can tell that, without knowing of what
'Nobody better than you, I am persuaded,' answered
Mrs. Bumble: who did not want for spirit, as her yokefel
low could abundantly testify.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 438
'Humph!' said Monks significantly, and with a look of ea
ger inquiry; 'there may be money's worth to get, eh?'
'Perhaps there may,' was the composed reply.
'Something that was taken from her,' said Monks. 'Some
thing that she wore. Something that—'
'You had better bid,' interrupted Mrs. Bumble. 'I have
heard enough, already, to assure me that you are the man
I ought to talk to.'
Mr. Bumble, who had not yet been admitted by his better
half into any greater share of the secret than he had origi
nally possessed, listened to this dialogue with outstretched
neck and distended eyes: which he directed towards his
wife and Monks, by turns, in undisguised astonishment; in
creased, if possible, when the latter sternly demanded, what
sum was required for the disclosure.
'What's it worth to you?' asked the woman, as collectedly
as before.
'It may be nothing; it may be twenty pounds,' replied
Monks. 'Speak out, and let me know which.'
'Add five pounds to the sum you have named; give me
fiveandtwenty pounds in gold,' said the woman; 'and I'll
tell you all I know. Not before.'
'Fiveandtwenty pounds!' exclaimed Monks, drawing
back.
'I spoke as plainly as I could,' replied Mrs. Bumble. 'It's
not a large sum, either.'
'Not a large sum for a paltry secret, that may be noth
ing when it's told!' cried Monks impatiently; 'and which has
been lying dead for twelve years past or more!'
Oliver Twist
Page 439
'Such matters keep well, and, like good wine, often dou
ble their value in course of time,' answered the matron, still
preserving the resolute indifference she had assumed. 'As
to lying dead, there are those who will lie dead for twelve
thousand years to come, or twelve million, for anything you
or I know, who will tell strange tales at last!'
'What if I pay it for nothing?' asked Monks, hesitating.
'You can easily take it away again,' replied the matron. 'I
am but a woman; alone here; and unprotected.'
'Not alone, my dear, nor unprotected, neither,' submitted
Mr. Bumble, in a voice tremulous with fear: 'I am here, my
dear. And besides,' said Mr. Bumble, his teeth chattering as
he spoke, 'Mr. Monks is too much of a gentleman to attempt
any violence on porochial persons. Mr. Monks is aware that
I am not a young man, my dear, and also that I am a little
run to seed, as I may say; bu he has heerd: I say I have no
doubt Mr. Monks has heerd, my dear: that I am a very de
termined officer, with very uncommon strength, if I'm once
roused. I only want a little rousing; that's all.'
As Mr. Bumble spoke, he made a melancholy feint of
grasping his lantern with fierce determination; and plainly
showed, by the alarmed expression of every feature, that he
DID want a little rousing, and not a little, prior to mak
ing any very warlike demonstration: unless, indeed, against
paupers, or other person or persons trained down for the
purpose.
'You are a fool,' said Mrs. Bumble, in reply; 'and had bet
ter hold your tongue.'
'He had better have cut it out, before he came, if he can't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 440
speak in a lower tone,' said Monks, grimly. 'So! He's your
husband, eh?'
'He my husband!' tittered the matron, parrying the ques
tion.
'I thought as much, when you came in,' rejoined Monks,
marking the angry glance which the lady darted at her
spouse as she spoke. 'So much the better; I have less hesi
tation in dealing with two people, when I find that there's
only one will between them. I'm in earnest. See here!'
He thrust his hand into a sidepocket; and producing a
canvas bag, told out twentyfive sovereigns on the table, and
pushed them over to the woman.
'Now,' he said, 'gather them up; and when this cursed
peal of thunder, which I feel is coming up to break over the
housetop, is gone, let's hear your story.'
The thunder, which seemed in fact much nearer, and to
shiver and break almost over their heads, having subsided,
Monks, raising his face from the table, bent forward to lis
ten to what the woman should say. The faces of the three
nearly touched, as the two men leant over the small table
in their eagerness to hear, and the woman also leant for
ward to render her whisper audible. The sickly rays of the
suspended lantern falling directly upon them, aggravated
the paleness and anxiety of their countenances: which, en
circled by the deepest gloom and darkness, looked ghastly
in the extreme.
'When this woman, that we called old Sally, died,' the
matron began, 'she and I were alone.'
'Was there no one by?' asked Monks, in the same hollow
0
Oliver Twist
Page 441
whisper; 'No sick wretch or idiot in some other bed? No one
who could hear, and might, by possibility, understand?'
'Not a soul,' replied the woman; 'we were alone. I stood
alone beside the body when death came over it.'
'Good,' said Monks, regarding her attentively. 'Go on.'
'She spoke of a young creature,' resumed the matron,
'who had brought a child into the world some years before;
not merely in the same room, but in the same bed, in which
she then lay dying.'
'Ay?' said Monks, with quivering lip, and glancing over
his shoulder, 'Blood! How things come about!'
'The child was the one you named to him last night,' said
the matron, nodding carelessly towards her husband; 'the
mother this nurse had robbed.'
'In life?' asked Monks.
'In death,' replied the woman, with something like a
shudder. 'She stole from the corpse, when it had hardly
turned to one, that which the dead mother had prayed her,
with her last breath, to keep for the infant's sake.'
'She sold it,' cried Monks, with desperate eagerness; 'did
she sell it? Where? When? To whom? How long before?'
'As she told me, with great difficulty, that she had done
this,' said the matron, 'she fell back and died.'
'Without saying more?' cried Monks, in a voice which,
from its very suppression, seemed only the more furious.
'It's a lie! I'll not be played with. She said more. I'll tear the
life out of you both, but I'll know what it was.'
'She didn't utter another word,' said the woman, to all
appearance unmoved (as Mr. Bumble was very far from
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 442
being) by the strange man's violence; 'but she clutched my
gown, violently, with one hand, which was partly closed;
and when I saw that she was dead, and so removed the hand
by force, I found it clasped a scrap of dirty paper.'
'Which contained—' interposed Monks, stretching for
ward.
'Nothing,' replied the woman; 'it was a pawnbroker's du
plicate.'
'For what?' demanded Monks.
'In good time I'll tell you.' said the woman. 'I judge that
she had kept the trinket, for some time, in the hope of turn
ing it to better account; and then had pawned it; and had
saved or scraped together money to pay the pawnbroker's
interest year by year, and prevent its running out; so that
if anything came of it, it could still be redeemed. Nothing
had come of it; and, as I tell you, she died with the scrap of
paper, all worn and tattered, in her hand. The time was out
in two days; I thought something might one day come of it
too; and so redeemed the pledge.'
'Where is it now?' asked Monks quickly.
'THERE,' replied the woman. And, as if glad to be re
lieved of it, she hastily threw upon the table a small kid bag
scarcely large enough for a French watch, which Monks
pouncing upon, tore open with trembling hands. It con
tained a little gold locket: in which were two locks of hair,
and a plain gold weddingring.
'It has the word 'Agnes' engraved on the inside,' said the
woman.
'There is a blank left for the surname; and then follows
Oliver Twist
Page 443
the date; which is within a year before the child was born. I
found out that.'
'And this is all?' said Monks, after a close and eager scru
tiny of the contents of the little packet.
'All,' replied the woman.
Mr. Bumble drew a long breath, as if he were glad to find
that the story was over, and no mention made of taking the
fiveandtwenty pounds back again; and now he took cour
age to wipe the perspiration which had been trickling over
his nose, unchecked, during the whole of the previous dia
logue.
'I know nothing of the story, beyond what I can guess at,'
said his wife addressing Monks, after a short silence; 'and I
want to know nothing; for it's safer not. But I may ask you
two questions, may I?'
'You may ask,' said Monks, with some show of surprise;
'but whether I answer or not is another question.'
'—Which makes three,' observed Mr. Bumble, essaying a
stroke of facetiousness.
'Is that what you expected to get from me?' demanded
the matron.
'It is,' replied Monks. 'The other question?'
'What do you propose to do with it? Can it be used
against me?'
'Never,' rejoined Monks; 'nor against me either. See here!
But don't move a step forward, or your life is not worth a
bulrush.'
With these words, he suddenly wheeled the table aside,
and pulling an iron ring in the boarding, threw back a large
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 444
trapdoor which opened close at Mr. Bumble's feet, and
caused that gentleman to retire several paces backward,
with great precipitation.
'Look down,' said Monks, lowering the lantern into the
gulf. 'Don't fear me. I could have let you down, quietly
enough, when you were seated over it, if that had been my
game.'
Thus encouraged, the matron drew near to the brink;
and even Mr. Bumble himself, impelled by curiousity, ven
tured to do the same. The turbid water, swollen by the heavy
rain, was rushing rapidly on below; and all other sounds
were lost in the noise of its plashing and eddying against
the green and slimy piles. There had once been a watermill
beneath; the tide foaming and chafing round the few rot
ten stakes, and fragments of machinery that yet remained,
seemed to dart onward, with a new impulse, when freed
from the obstacles which had unavailingly attempted to
stem its headlong course.
'If you flung a man's body down there, where would it be
tomorrow morning?' said Monks, swinging the lantern to
and fro in the dark well.
'Twelve miles down the river, and cut to pieces besides,'
replied Bumble, recoiling at the thought.
Monks drew the little packet from his breast, where
he had hurriedly thrust it; and tying it to a leaden weight,
which had formed a part of some pulley, and was lying on
the floor, dropped it into the stream. It fell straight, and true
as a die; clove the water with a scarcely audible splash; and
was gone.
Oliver Twist
Page 445
The three looking into each other's faces, seemed to
breathe more freely.
'There!' said Monks, closing the trapdoor, which fell
heavily back into its former position. 'If the sea ever gives
up its dead, as books say it will, it will keep its gold and sil
ver to itself, and that trash among it. We have nothing more
to say, and may break up our pleasant party.'
'By all means,' observed Mr. Bumble, with great alacrity.
'You'll keep a quiet tongue in your head, will you?' said
Monks, with a threatening look. 'I am not afraid of your
wife.'
'You may depend upon me, young man,' answered Mr.
Bumble, bowing himself gradually towards the ladder, with
excessive politeness. 'On everybody's account, young man;
on my own, you know, Mr. Monks.'
'I am glad, for your sake, to hear it,' remarked Monks.
'Light your lantern! And get away from here as fast as you
can.'
It was fortunate that the conversation terminated at this
point, or Mr. Bumble, who had bowed himself to within six
inches of the ladder, would infallibly have pitched headlong
into the room below. He lighted his lantern from that which
Monks had detached from the rope, and now carried in his
hand; and making no effort to prolong the discourse, de
scended in silence, followed by his wife. Monks brought up
the rear, after pausing on the steps to satisfy himself that
there were no other sounds to be heard than the beating of
the rain without, and the rushing of the water.
They traversed the lower room, slowly, and with caution;
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 446
for Monks started at every shadow; and Mr. Bumble, hold
ing his lantern a foot above the ground, walked not only
with remarkable care, but with a marvellously light step for
a gentleman of his figure: looking nervously about him for
hidden trapdoors. The gate at which they had entered, was
softly unfastened and opened by Monks; merely exchang
ing a nod with their mysterious acquaintance, the married
couple emerged into the wet and darkness outside.
They were no sooner gone, than Monks, who appeared
to entertain an invincible repugnance to being left alone,
called to a boy who had been hidden somewhere below.
Bidding him go first, and bear the light, he returned to the
chamber he had just quitted.
Oliver Twist
Page 447
CHAPTER XXXIX
INTRODUCES SOME
RESPECTABLE
CHARACTERS WITH
WHOM THE READER IS
ALREADY ACQUAINTED,
AND SHOWS HOW
MONKS AND THE JEW
LAID THEIR WORTHY
HEADS TOGETHER
O
n the evening following that upon which the three
worthies mentioned in the last chapter, disposed of
their little matter of business as therein narrated, Mr. Wil
liam Sikes, awakening from a nap, drowsily growled forth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 448
an inquiry what time of night it was.
The room in which Mr. Sikes propounded this question,
was not one of those he had tenanted, previous to the Chert
sey expedition, although it was in the same quarter of the
town, and was situated at no great distance from his former
lodgings. It was not, in appearance, so desirable a habita
tion as his old quarters: being a mean and badlyfurnished
apartment, of very limited size; lighted only by one small
window in the shelving roof, and abutting on a close and
dirty lane. Nor were there wanting other indications of the
good gentleman's having gone down in the world of late: for
a great scarcity of furniture, and total absence of comfort,
together with the disappearance of all such small move
ables as spare clothes and linen, bespoke a state of extreme
poverty; while the meagre and attenuated condition of Mr.
Sikes himself would have fully confirmed these symptoms,
if they had stood in any need of corroboration.
The housebreaker was lying on the bed, wrapped in his
white greatcoat, by way of dressinggown, and displaying a
set of features in no degree improved by the cadaverous hue
of illness, and the addition of a soiled nightcap, and a stiff,
black beard of a week's growth. The dog sat at the bedside:
now eyeing his master with a wistful look, and now prick
ing his ears, and uttering a low growl as some noise in the
street, or in the lower part of the house, attracted his atten
tion. Seated by the window, busily engaged in patching an
old waistcoat which formed a portion of the robber's ordi
nary dress, was a female: so pale and reduced with watching
and privation, that there would have been considerable diffi
Oliver Twist
Page 449
culty in recognising her as the same Nancy who has already
figured in this tale, but for the voice in which she replied to
Mr. Sikes's question.
'Not long gone seven,' said the girl. 'How do you feel to
night, Bill?'
'As weak as water,' replied Mr. Sikes, with an imprecation
on his eyes and limbs. 'Here; lend us a hand, and let me get
off this thundering bed anyhow.'
Illness had not improved Mr. Sikes's temper; for, as the
girl raised him up and led him to a chair, he muttered vari
ous curses on her awkwardnewss, and struck her.
'Whining are you?' said Sikes. 'Come! Don't stand snivel
ling there. If you can't do anything better than that, cut off
altogether. D'ye hear me?'
'I hear you,' replied the girl, turning her face aside, and
forcing a laugh. 'What fancy have you got in your head
now?'
'Oh! you've thought better of it, have you?' growled Sikes,
marking the tear which trembled in her eye. 'All the better
for you, you have.'
'Why, you don't mean to say, you'd be hard upon me to
night, Bill,' said the girl, laying her hand upon his shoulder.
'No!' cried Mr. Sikes. 'Why not?'
'Such a number of nights,' said the girl, with a touch
of woman's tenderness, which communicated something
like sweetness of tone, even to her voice: 'such a number
of nights as I've been patient with you, nursing and caring
for you, as if you had been a child: and this the first that I've
seen you like yourself; you wouldn't have served me as you
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 450
did just now, if you'd thought of that, would you? Come,
come; say you wouldn't.'
'Well, then,' rejoined Mr. Sikes, 'I wouldn't. Why, damme,
now, the girls's whining again!'
'It's nothing,' said the girl, throwing herself into a chair.
'Don't you seem to mind me. It'll soon be over.'
'What'll be over?' demanded Mr. Sikes in a savage voice.
'What foolery are you up to, now, again? Get up and bustle
about, and don't come over me with your woman's non
sense.'
At any other time, this remonstrance, and the tone in
which it was delivered, would have had the desired effect;
but the girl being really weak and exhausted, dropped her
head over the back of the chair, and fainted, before Mr. Sikes
could get out a few of the appropriate oaths with which, on
similar occasions, he was accustomed to garnish his threats.
Not knowing, very well, what to do, in this uncommon
emergency; for Miss Nancy's hysterics were usually of that
violent kind which the patient fights and struggles out of,
without much assistance; Mr. Sikes tried a little blasphe
my: and finding that mode of treatment wholly ineffectual,
called for assistance.
'What's the matter here, my dear?' said Fagin, looking
in.
'Lend a hand to the girl, can't you?' replied Sikes impa
tiently. 'Don't stand chattering and grinning at me!'
With an exclamation of surprise, Fagin hastened to the
girl's assistance, while Mr. John Dawkins (otherwise the
Artful Dodger), who had followed his venerable friend into
0
Oliver Twist
Page 451
the room, hastily deposited on the floor a bundle with which
he was laden; and snatching a bottle from the grasp of Mas
ter Charles Bates who came close at his heels, uncorked it
in a twinkling with his teeth, and poured a portion of its
contents down the patient's throat: previously taking a taste,
himself, to prevent mistakes.
'Give her a whiff of fresh air with the bellows, Charley,'
said Mr. Dawkins; 'and you slap her hands, Fagin, while Bill
undoes the petticuts.'
These united restoratives, administered with great ener
gy: especially that department consigned to Master Bates,
who appeared to consider his share in the proceedings, a
piece of unexampled pleasantry: were not long in producing
the desired effect. The girl gradually recovered her senses;
and, staggering to a chair by the bedside, hid her face upon
the pillow: leaving Mr. Sikes to confront the new comers, in
some astonishment at their unlookedfor appearance.
'Why, what evil wind has blowed you here?' he asked Fa
gin.
'No evil wind at all, my dear, for evil winds blow nobody
any good; and I've brought something good with me, that
you'll be glad to see. Dodger, my dear, open the bundle; and
give Bill the little trifles that we spent all our money on, this
morning.'
In compliance with Mr. Fagin's request, the Artful un
tied this bundle, which was of large size, and formed of an
old tablecloth; and handed the articles it contained, one by
one, to Charley Bates: who placed them on the table, with
various encomiums on their rarity and excellence.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 452
'Sitch a rabbit pie, Bill,' exclaimed that young gentleman,
disclosing to view a huge pasty; 'sitch delicate creeturs, with
sitch tender limbs, Bill, that the wery bones melt in your
mouth, and there's no occasion to pick 'em; half a pound
of seven and sixpenny green, so precious strong that if
you mix it with biling water, it'll go nigh to blow the lid of
the teapot off; a pound and a half of moist sugar that the
niggers didn't work at all at, afore they got it up to sitch a
pitch of goodness,—oh no! Two halfquartern brans; pound
of best fresh; piece of double Glo'ster; and, to wind up all,
some of the richest sort you ever lushed!'
Uttering this last panegyrie, Master Bates produced,
from one of his extensive pockets, a fullsized winebottle,
carefully corked; while Mr. Dawkins, at the same instant,
poured out a wineglassful of raw spirits from the bottle he
carried: which the invalid tossed down his throat without a
moment's hesitation.
'Ah!' said Fagin, rubbing his hands with great satisfac
tion. 'You'll do, Bill; you'll do now.'
'Do!' exclaimed Mr. Sikes; 'I might have been done for,
twenty times over, afore you'd have done anything to help
me. What do you mean by leaving a man in this state, three
weeks and more, you falsehearted wagabond?'
'Only hear him, boys!' said Fagin, shrugging his shoulders.
'And us come to bring him all these beautiful things.'
'The things is well enough in their way,' observed Mr.
Sikes: a little soothed as he glanced over the table; 'but what
have you got to say for yourself, why you should leave me
here, down in the mouth, health, blunt, and everything else;
Oliver Twist
Page 453
and take no more notice of me, all this mortal time, than if I
was that 'ere dog.—Drive him down, Charley!'
'I never see such a jolly dog as that,' cried Master Bates,
doing as he was desired. 'Smelling the grub like a old lady
a going to market! He'd make his fortun' on the stage that
dog would, and rewive the drayma besides.'
'Hold your din,' cried Sikes, as the dog retreated under
the bed:
still growling angrily. 'What have you got to say for your
self, you withered old fence, eh?'
'I was away from London, a week and more, my dear, on
a plant,' replied the Jew.
'And what about the other fortnight?' demanded Sikes.
'What about the other fortnight that you've left me lying
here, like a sick rat in his hole?'
'I couldn't help it, Bill. I can't go into a long explanation
before company; but I couldn't help it, upon my honour.'
'Upon your what?' growled Sikes, with excessive disgust.
'Here! Cut me off a piece of that pie, one of you boys, to take
the taste of that out of my mouth, or it'll choke me dead.'
'Don't be out of temper, my dear,' urged Fagin, submis
sively. 'I have never forgot you, Bill; never once.'
'No! I'll pound it that you han't,' replied Sikes, with a bit
ter grin. 'You've been scheming and plotting away, every
hour that I have laid shivering and burning here; and Bill
was to do this; and Bill was to do that; and Bill was to do it
all, dirt cheap, as soon as he got well: and was quite poor
enough for your work. If it hadn't been for the girl, I might
have died.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 454
'There now, Bill,' remonstrated Fagin, eagerly catching at
the word. 'If it hadn't been for the girl! Who but poor ould
Fagin was the means of your having such a handy girl about
you?'
'He says true enough there!' said Nancy, coming hastily
forward. 'Let him be; let him be.'
Nancy's appearance gave a new turn to the conversation;
for the boys, receiving a sly wink from the wary old Jew,
began to ply her with liquor: of which, however, she took
very sparingly; while Fagin, assuming an unusual flow of
spirits, gradually brought Mr. Sikes into a better temper, by
affecting to regard his threats as a little pleasant banter; and,
moreover, by laughing very heartily at one or two rough
jokes, which, after repeated applications to the spiritbottle,
he condescended to make.
'It's all very well,' said Mr. Sikes; 'but I must have some
blunt from you tonight.'
'I haven't a piece of coin about me,' replied the Jew.
'Then you've got lots at home,' retorted Sikes; 'and I must
have some from there.'
'Lots!' cried Fagin, holding up is hands. 'I haven't so
much as would—'
'I don't know how much you've got, and I dare say you
hardly know yourself, as it would take a pretty long time
to count it,' said Sikes; 'but I must have some tonight; and
that's flat.'
'Well, well,' said Fagin, with a sigh, 'I'll send the Artful
round presently.'
'You won't do nothing of the kind,' rejoined Mr. Sikes.
Oliver Twist
Page 455
'The Artful's a deal too artful, and would forget to come, or
lose his way, or get dodged by traps and so be perwented, or
anything for an excuse, if you put him up to it. Nancy shall
go to the ken and fetch it, to make all sure; and I'll lie down
and have a snooze while she's gone.'
After a great deal of haggling and squabbling, Fagin
beat down the amount of the required advance from five
pounds to three pounds four and sixpence: protesting
with many solemn asseverations that that would only leave
him eighteenpence to keep house with; Mr. Sikes sullenly
remarking that if he couldn't get any more he must accom
pany him home; with the Dodger and Master Bates put the
eatables in the cupboard. The Jew then, taking leave of his
affectionate friend, returned homeward, attended by Nancy
bed, and composing himself to sleep away the time until
and the boys: Mr. Sikes, meanwhile, flinging himself on the
the young lady's return.
In due course, they arrived at Fagin's abode, where they
found Toby Crackit and Mr. Chitling intent upon their fif
teenth game at cribbage, which it is scarcely necessary to
say the latter gentleman lost, and with it, his fifteenth and
last sixpence: much to the amusement of his young friends.
Mr. Crackit, apparently somewhat ashamed at being found
relaxing himself with a gentleman so much his inferior in
station and mental endowments, yawned, and inquiring af
ter Sikes, took up his hat to go.
'Has nobody been, Toby?' asked Fagin.
'Not a living leg,' answered Mr. Crackit, pulling up
his collar; 'it's been as dull as swipes. You ought to stand
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 456
something handsome, Fagin, to recompense me for keep
ing house so long. Damme, I'm as flat as a juryman; and
should have gone to sleep, as fast as Newgate, if I hadn't had
the good natur' to amuse this youngster. Horrid dull, I'm
blessed if I an't!'
With these and other ejaculations of the same kind, Mr.
Toby Crackit swept up his winnings, and crammed them
into his waistcoat pocket with a haughty air, as though such
small pieces of silver were wholly beneath the consideration
of a man of his figure; this done, he swaggered out of the
room, with so much elegance and gentility, that Mr. Chit
ling, bestowing numerous admiring glances on his legs and
boots till they were out of sight, assured the company that
he considered his acquaintance cheap at fifteen sixpences
an interview, and that he didn't value his losses the snap of
his little finger.
'Wot a rum chap you are, Tom!' said Master Bates, highly
amused by this declaration.
'Not a bit of it,' replied Mr. Chitling. 'Am I, Fagin?'
'A very clever fellow, my dear,' said Fagin, patting him on
the shoulder, and winking to his other pupils.
'And Mr. Crackit is a heavy swell; an't he, Fagin?' asked
Tom.
'No doubt at all of that, my dear.'
'And it is a creditable thing to have his acquaintance; an't
it, Fagin?' pursued Tom.
'Very much so, indeed, my dear. They're only jealous,
Tom, because he won't give it to them.'
'Ah!' cried Tom, triumphantly, 'that's where it is! He has
Oliver Twist
Page 457
cleaned me out. But I can go and earn some more, when I
like; can't I, Fagin?'
'To be sure you can, and the sooner you go the better,
Tom; so make up your loss at once, and don't lose any more
time. Dodger!
Charley! It's time you were on the lay. Come! It's near ten,
and nothing done yet.'
In obedience to this hint, the boys, nodding to Nancy,
took up their hats, and left the room; the Dodger and his vi
vacious friend indulging, as they went, in many witticisms
at the expense of Mr. Chitling; in whose conduct, it is but
justice to say, there was nothing very conspicuous or pecu
liar: inasmuch as there are a great number of spirited young
bloods upon town, who pay a much higher price than Mr.
Chitling for being seen in good society: and a great number
of fine gentlemen (composing the good society aforesaid)
who established their reputation upon very much the same
footing as flash Toby Crackit.
'Now,' said Fagin, when they had left the room, 'I'll go
and get you that cash, Nancy. This is only the key of a little
cupboard where I keep a few odd things the boys get, my
dear. I never lock up my money, for I've got none to lock
up, my dear—ha! ha! ha!—none to lock up. It's a poor trade,
Nancy, and no thanks; but I'm fond of seeing the young
people about me; and I bear it all, I bear it all. Hush!' he said,
hastily concealing the key in his breast; 'who's that? Listen!'
The girl, who was sitting at the table with her arms fold
ed, appeared in no way interested in the arrival: or to care
whether the person, whoever he was, came or went: until
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 458
the murmur of a man's voice reached her ears. The instant
she caught the sound, she tore off her bonnet and shawl,
with the rapidity of lightning, and thrust them under the
table. The Jew, turning round immediately afterwards, she
muttered a complaint of the heat: in a tone of languor that
contrasted, very remarkably, with the extreme haste and vi
olence of this action: which, however, had been unobserved
by Fagin, who had his back towards her at the time.
'Bah!' he whispered, as though nettled by the interrup
tion; 'it's the man I expected before; he's coming downstairs.
Not a word about the money while he's here, Nance. He
won't stop long. Not ten minutes, my dear.'
Laying his skinny forefinger upon his lip, the Jew car
ried a candle to the door, as a man's step was heard upon
the stairs without. He reached it, at the same moment as the
visitor, who, coming hastily into the room, was close upon
the girl before he observed her.
It was Monks.
'Only one of my young people,' said Fagin, observing
that Monks drew back, on beholding a stranger. 'Don't
move, Nancy.'
The girl drew closer to the table, and glancing at Monks
with an air of careless levity, withdrew her eyes; but as he
turned towards Fagin, she stole another look; so keen and
searching, and full of purpose, that if there had been any
bystander to observe the change, he could hardly have
believed the two looks to have proceeded from the same
person.
'Any news?' inquired Fagin.
Oliver Twist
Page 459
'Great.'
'And—and—good?' asked Fagin, hesitating as though he
feared to vex the other man by being too sanguine.
'Not bad, any way,' replied Monks with a smile. 'I have
been prompt enough this time. Let me have a word with
you.'
The girl drew closer to the table, and made no offer to leave
the room, although she could see that Monks was pointing
to her. The Jew: perhaps fearing she might say something
aloud about the money, if he endeavoured to get rid of her:
pointed upward, and took Monks out of the room.
'Not that infernal hole we were in before,' she could hear
the man say as they went upstairs. Fagin laughed; and mak
ing some reply which did not reach her, seemed, by the
creaking of the boards, to lead his companion to the sec
ond story.
Before the sound of their footsteps had ceased to echo
through the house, the girl had slipped off her shoes; and
drawing her gown loosely over her head, and muffling her
arms in it, stood at the door, listening with breathless in
terest. The moment the noise ceased, she glided from the
room; ascended the stairs with incredible softness and si
lence; and was lost in the gloom above.
The room remained deserted for a quarter of an hour or
more; the girl glided back with the same unearthly tread;
and, immediately afterwards, the two men were heard de
scending. Monks went at once into the street; and the Jew
crawled upstairs again for the money. When he returned,
the girl was adjusting her shawl and bonnet, as if preparing
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 460
to be gone.
'Why, Nance!,' exclaimed the Jew, starting back as he put
down the candle, 'how pale you are!'
'Pale!' echoed the girl, shading her eyes with her hands,
as if to look steadily at him.
'Quite horrible. What have you been doing to yourself?'
'Nothing that I know of, except sitting in this close place
for I don't know how long and all,' replied the girl carelessly.
'Come! Let me get back; that's a dear.'
With a sigh for every piece of money, Fagin told the
amount into her hand. They parted without more conversa
tion, merely interchanging a 'goodnight.'
When the girl got into the open street, she sat down upon
a doorstep; and seemed, for a few moments, wholly bewil
dered and unable to pursue her way. Suddenly she arose;
and hurrying on, in a direction quite opposite to that in
which Sikes was awaiting her returned, quickened her pace,
until it gradually resolved into a violent run. After com
pletely exhausting herself, she stopped to take breath: and,
as if suddenly recollecting herself, and deploring her inabil
ity to do something she was bent upon, wrung her hands,
and burst into tears.
It might be that her tears relieved her, or that she felt the
full hopelessness of her condition; but she turned back; and
hurrying with nearly as great rapidity in the contrary di
rection; partly to recover lost time, and partly to keep pace
with the violent current of her own thoughts: soon reached
the dwelling where she had left the housebreaker.
If she betrayed any agitation, when she presented herself
0
Oliver Twist
Page 461
to Mr. Sikes, he did not observe it; for merely inquiring if
she had brought the money, and receiving a reply in the af
firmative, he uttered a growl of satisfaction, and replacing
his head upon the pillow, resumed the slumbers which her
arrival had interrupted.
It was fortunate for her that the possession of money oc
casioned him so much employment next day in the way of
eating and drinking; and withal had so beneficial an effect
in smoothing down the asperities of his temper; that he had
neither time nor inclination to be very critical upon her be
haviour and deportment. That she had all the abstracted and
nervous manner of one who is on the eve of some bold and
hazardous step, which it has required no common struggle
to resolve upon, would have been obvious to the lynxeyed
Fagin, who would most probably have taken the alarm at
once; but Mr. Sikes lacking the niceties of discrimination,
and being troubled with no more subtle misgivings than
those which resolve themselves into a dogged roughness
of behaviour towards everybody; and being, furthermore,
in an unusually amiable condition, as has been already ob
served; saw nothing unusual in her demeanor, and indeed,
troubled himself so little about her, that, had her agitation
been far more perceptible than it was, it would have been
very unlikely to have awakened his suspicions.
As that day closed in, the girl's excitement increased;
and, when night came on, and she sat by, watching until the
housebreaker should drink himself asleep, there was an un
usual paleness in her cheek, and a fire in her eye, that even
Sikes observed with astonishment.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 462
Mr. Sikes being weak from the fever, was lying in bed,
taking hot water with his gin to render it less inflammatory;
and had pushed his glass towards Nancy to be replenished
for the third or fourth time, when these symptoms first
struck him.
'Why, burn my body!' said the man, raising himself on
his hands as he stared the girl in the face. 'You look like a
corpse come to life again. What's the matter?'
'Matter!' replied the girl. 'Nothing. What do you look at
me so hard for?'
'What foolery is this?' demanded Sikes, grasping her by
the arm, and shaking her roughly. 'What is it? What do you
mean? What are you thinking of?'
'Of many things, Bill,' replied the girl, shivering, and as
she did so, pressing her hands upon her eyes. 'But, Lord!
What odds in that?'
The tone of forced gaiety in which the last words were
spoken, seemd to produce a deeper impression on Sikes
than the wild and rigid look which had preceded them.
'I tell you wot it is,' said Sikes; 'if you haven't caught the fe
ver, and got it comin' on, now, there's something more than
usual in the wind, and something dangerous too. You're not
agoing to—. No, damme! you wouldn't do that!'
'Do what?' asked the girl.
'There ain't,' said Sikes, fixing his eyes upon her, and mut
tering the words to himself; 'there ain't a stauncherhearted
gal going, or I'd have cut her throat three months ago. She's
got the fever coming on; that's it.'
Fortifying himself with this assurance, Sikes drained the
Oliver Twist
Page 463
glass to the bottom, and then, with many grumbling oaths,
called for his physic. The girl jumped up, with great alacrity;
poured it quickly out, but with her back towards him; and
held the vessel to his lips, while he drank off the contents.
'Now,' said the robber, 'come and sit aside of me, and put
on your own face; or I'll alter it so, that you won't know it
agin when you do want it.'
The girl obeyed. Sikes, locking her hand in his, fell back
upon the pillow: turning his eyes upon her face. They closed;
opened again; closed once more; again opened. He shifted
his position restlessly; and, after dozing again, and again,
for two or three minutes, and as often springing up with a
look of terror, and gazing vacantly about him, was suddenly
stricken, as it were, while in the very attitude of rising, into
a deep and heavy sleep. The grasp of his hand relaxed; the
upraised arm fell languidly by his side; and he lay like one
in a profound trance.
'The laudanum has taken effect at last,' murmured the
girl, as she rose from the bedside. 'I may be too late, even
now.'
She hastily dressed herself in her bonnet and shawl:
looking fearfully round, from time to time, as if, despite
the sleeping draught, she expected every moment to feel
the pressure of Sikes's heavy hand upon her shoulder; then,
stooping softly over the bed, she kissed the robber's lips;
and then opening and closing the roomdoor with noise
less touch, hurried from the house.
A watchman was crying halfpast nine, down a dark pas
sage through which she had to pass, in gaining the main
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 464
thoroughfare.
'Has it long gone the halfhour?' asked the girl.
'It'll strike the hour in another quarter,' said the man:
raising his lantern to her face.
'And I cannot get there in less than an hour or more,'
muttered Nancy: brushing swiftly past him, and gliding
rapidly down the street.
Many of the shops were already closing in the back lanes
and avenues through which she tracked her way, in mak
ing from Spitalfields towards the WestEnd of London. The
clock struck ten, increasing her impatience. She tore along
the narrow pavement: elbowing the passengers from side to
side; and darting almost under the horses' heads, crossed
crowded streets, where clusters of persons were eagerly
watching their opportunity to do the like.
'The woman is mad!' said the people, turning to look af
ter her as she rushed away.
When she reached the more wealthy quarter of the town,
the streets were comparatively deserted; and here her head
long progress excited a still greater curiosity in the stragglers
whom she hurried past. Some quickened their pace behind,
as though to see whither she was hastening at such an un
usual rate; and a few made head upon her, and looked back,
surprised at her undiminished speed; but they fell off one
by one; and when she neared her place of destination, she
was alone.
It was a family hotel in a quiet but handsome street near
Hyde Park. As the brilliant light of the lamp which burnt
before its door, guided her to the spot, the clock struck elev
Oliver Twist
Page 465
en. She had loitered for a few paces as though irresolute, and
making up her mind to advance; but the sound determined
her, and she stepped into the hall. The porter's seat was
vacant. She looked round with an air of incertitude, and ad
vanced towards the stairs.
'Now, young woman!' said a smartlydressed female,
looking out from a door behind her, 'who do you want
here?'
'A lady who is stopping in this house,' answered the girl.
'A lady!' was the reply, accompanied with a scornful look.
'What lady?'
'Miss Maylie,' said Nancy.
The young woman, who had by this time, noted her ap
pearance, replied only by a look of virtuous disdain; and
summoned a man to answer her. To him, Nancy repeated
her request.
'What name am I to say?' asked the waiter.
'It's of no use saying any,' replied Nancy.
'Nor business?' said the man.
'No, nor that neither,' rejoined the girl. 'I must see the
lady.'
'Come!' said the man, pushing her towards the door.
'None of this. Take yourself off.'
'I shall be carried out if I go!' said the girl violently; 'and
I can make that a job that two of you won't like to do. Isn't
there anybody here,' she said, looking round, 'that will see a
simple message carried for a poor wretch like me?'
This appeal produced an effect on a goodtemperedfaced
mancook, who with some of the other servants was look
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 466
ing on, and who stepped forward to interfere.
'Take it up for her, Joe; can't you?' said this person.
'What's the good?' replied the man. 'You don't suppose
the young lady will see such as her; do you?'
This allusion to Nancy's doubtful character, raised a
vast quantity of chaste wrath in the bosoms of four house
maids, who remarked, with great fervour, that the creature
was a disgrace to her sex; and strongly advocated her being
thrown, ruthlessly, into the kennel.
'Do what you like with me,' said the girl, turning to the
men again; 'but do what I ask you first, and I ask you to give
this message for God Almighty's sake.'
The softhearted cook added his intercession, and the re
sult was that the man who had first appeared undertook its
delivery.
'What's it to be?' said the man, with one foot on the
stairs.
'That a young woman earnestly asks to speak to Miss
Maylie alone,' said Nancy; 'and that if the lady will only
hear the first word she has to say, she will know whether to
hear her business, or to have her turned out of doors as an
impostor.'
'I say,' said the man, 'you're coming it strong!'
'You give the message,' said the girl firmly; 'and let me
hear the answer.'
The man ran upstairs. Nancy remained, pale and almost
breathless, listening with quivering lip to the very audible
expressions of scorn, of which the chaste housemaids were
very prolific; and of which they became still more so, when
Oliver Twist
Page 467
the man returned, and said the young woman was to walk
upstairs.
'It's no good being proper in this world,' said the first
housemaid.
'Brass can do better than the gold what has stood the fire,'
said the second.
The third contented herself with wondering 'what ladies
was made of'; and the fourth took the first in a quartette of
'Shameful!' with which the Dianas concluded.
Regardless of all this: for she had weightier matters at
heart: Nancy followed the man, with trembling limbs, to
a small antechamber, lighted by a lamp from the ceiling.
Here he left her, and retired.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 468
CHAPTER XL
A STRANGE INTERVIEW,
WHICH IS A SEQUEL TO
THE LAST CHAMBER
T
he girl's life had been squandered in the streets, and
among the most noisome of the stews and dens of Lon
don, but there was something of the woman's original nature
left in her still; and when she heard a light step approach
ing the door opposite to that by which she had entered, and
thought of the wide contrast which the small room would
in another moment contain, she felt burdened with the
sense of her own deep shame, and shrunk as though she
could scarcely bear the presence of her with whom she had
sought this interview.
But struggling with these better feelings was pride,—the
vice of the lowest and most debased creatures no less than
of the high and selfassured. The miserable companion of
thieves and ruffians, the fallen outcast of low haunts, the as
sociate of the scourings of the jails and hulks, living within
the shadow of the gallows itself,—even this degraded be
Oliver Twist
Page 469
ing felt too proud to betray a feeble gleam of the womanly
feeling which she thought a weakness, but which alone con
nected her with that humanity, of which her wasting life
had obliterated so many, many traces when a very child.
She raised her eyes sufficiently to observe that the fig
ure which presented itself was that of a slight and beautiful
girl; then, bending them on the ground, she tossed her head
with affected carelessness as she said:
'It's a hard matter to get to see you, lady. If I had taken of
fence, and gone away, as many would have done, you'd have
been sorry for it one day, and not without reason either.'
'I am very sorry if any one has behaved harshly to you,'
replied Rose. 'Do not think of that. Tell me why you wished
to see me. I am the person you inquired for.'
The kind tone of this answer, the sweet voice, the gentle
manner, the absence of any accent of haughtiness or dis
pleasure, took the girl completely by surprise, and she burst
into tears.
'Oh, lady, lady!' she said, clasping her hands passionately
before her face, 'if there was more like you, there would be
fewer like me,—there would—there would!'
'Sit down,' said Rose, earnestly. 'If you are in poverty or
affliction I shall be truly glad to relieve you if I can,—I shall
indeed. Sit down.'
'Let me stand, lady,' said the girl, still weeping, 'and do
not speak to me so kindly till you know me better. It is
growing late. Is—is—that door shut?'
'Yes,' said Rose, recoiling a few steps, as if to be nearer as
sistance in case she should require it. 'Why?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 470
'Because,' said the girl, 'I am about to put my life and the
lives of others in your hands. I am the girl that dragged lit
tle Oliver back to old Fagin's on the night he went out from
the house in Pentonville.'
'You!' said Rose Maylie.
'I, lady!' replied the girl. 'I am the infamous creature you
have heard of, that lives among the thieves, and that never
from the first moment I can recollect my eyes and senses
opening on London streets have known any better life, or
kinder words than they have given me, so help me God! Do
not mind shrinking openly from me, lady. I am younger
than you would think, to look at me, but I am well used to
it. The poorest women fall back, as I make my way along the
crowded pavement.'
'What dreadful things are these!' said Rose, involuntarily
falling from her strange companion.
'Thank Heaven upon your knees, dear lady,' cried the
girl, 'that you had friends to care for and keep you in your
childhood, and that you were never in the midst of cold and
hunger, and riot and drunkenness, and—and—something
worse than all—as I have been from my cradle. I may use
the word, for the alley and the gutter were mine, as they will
be my deathbed.'
'I pity you!' said Rose, in a broken voice. 'It wrings my
heart to hear you!'
'Heaven bless you for your goodness!' rejoined the girl. 'If
you knew what I am sometimes, you would pity me, indeed.
But I have stolen away from those who would surely mur
der me, if they knew I had been here, to tell you what I have
0
Oliver Twist
Page 471
overheard. Do you know a man named Monks?'
'No,' said Rose.
'He knows you,' replied the girl; 'and knew you were here,
for it was by hearing him tell the place that I found you
out.'
'I never heard the name,' said Rose.
'Then he goes by some other amongst us,' rejoined the
girl, 'which I more than thought before. Some time ago, and
soon after Oliver was put into your house on the night of
the robbery, I—suspecting this man—listened to a conver
sation held between him and Fagin in the dark. I found out,
from what I heard, that Monks—the man I asked you about,
you know—'
'Yes,' said Rose, 'I understand.'
'—That Monks,' pursued the girl, 'had seen him accident
ly with two of our boys on the day we first lost him, and
had known him directly to be the same child that he was
watching for, though I couldn't make out why. A bargain
was struck with Fagin, that if Oliver was got back he should
have a certain sum; and he was to have more for making
him a thief, which this Monks wanted for some purpose of
his own.
'For what purpose?' asked Rose.
'He caught sight of my shadow on the wall as I listened,
in the hope of finding out,' said the girl; 'and there are not
many people besides me that could have got out of their way
in time to escape discovery. But I did; and I saw him no
more till last night.'
'And what occurred then?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 472
'I'll tell you, lady. Last night he came again. Again they
went upstairs, and I, wrapping myself up so that my shadow
would not betray me, again listened at the door. The first
words I heard Monks say were these: 'So the only proofs
of the boy's identity lie at the bottom of the river, and the
old hag that received them from the mother is rotting in
her coffin.' They laughed, and talked of his success in doing
this; and Monks, talking on about the boy, and getting very
wild, said that though he had got the young devil's mon
ey safely know, he'd rather have had it the other way; for,
what a game it would have been to have brought down the
boast of the father's will, by driving him through every jail
in town, and then hauling him up for some capital felony
which Fagin could easily manage, after having made a good
profit of him besides.'
'What is all this!' said Rose.
'The truth, lady, though it comes from my lips,' replied
the girl. 'Then, he said, with oaths common enough in my
ears, but strange to yours, that if he could gratify his ha
tred by taking the boy's life without bringing his own neck
in danger, he would; but, as he couldn't, he'd be upon the
watch to meet him at every turn in life; and if he took ad
vantage of his birth and history, he might harm him yet. 'In
short, Fagin,' he says, 'Jew as you are, you never laid such
snares as I'll contrive for my young brother, Oliver.'
'His brother!' exclaimed Rose.
'Those were his words,' said Nancy, glancing uneasily
round, as she had scarcely ceased to do, since she began to
speak, for a vision of Sikes haunted her perpetually. 'And
Oliver Twist
Page 473
more. When he spoke of you and the other lady, and said it
seemed contrived by Heaven, or the devil, against him, that
Oliver should come into your hands, he laughed, and said
there was some comfort in that too, for how many thou
give, if you had them, to know who your twolegged span
sands and hundreds of thousands of pounds would you not
iel was.'
'You do not mean,' said Rose, turning very pale, 'to tell
me that this was said in earnest?'
'He spoke in hard and angry earnest, if a man ever did,'
replied the girl, shaking her head. 'He is an earnest man
when his hatred is up. I know many who do worse things;
but I'd rather listen to them all a dozen times, than to that
Monks once. It is growing late, and I have to reach home
without suspicion of having been on such an errand as this.
I must get back quickly.'
'But what can I do?' said Rose. 'To what use can I turn
this communication without you? Back! Why do you wish
to return to companions you paint in such terrible colors?
If you repeat this information to a gentleman whom I can
summon in an instant from the next room, you can be con
signed to some place of safety without half an hour's delay.'
'I wish to go back,' said the girl. 'I must go back, be
cause—how can I tell such things to an innocent lady like
you?—because among the men I have told you of, there is
one: the most desperate among them all; that I can't leave:
no, not even to be saved from the life I am leading now.'
'Your having interfered in this dear boy's behalf before,'
said Rose; 'your coming here, at so great a risk, to tell me
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 474
what you have heard; your manner, which convinces me
of the truth of what you say; your evident contrition, and
sense of shame; all lead me to believe that you might yet be
reclaimed. Oh!' said the earnest girl, folding her hands as
the tears coursed down her face, 'do not turn a deaf ear to
the entreaties of one of your own sex; the first—the first, I
do believe, who ever appealed to you in the voice of pity and
compassion. Do hear my words, and let me save you yet, for
better things.'
'Lady,' cried the girl, sinking on her knees, 'dear, sweet,
angel lady, you ARE the first that ever blessed me with such
words as these, and if I had heard them years ago, they
might have turned me from a life of sin and sorrow; but it is
too late, it is too late!'
'It is never too late,' said Rose, 'for penitence and atone
ment.'
'It is,' cried the girl, writhing in agony of her mind; 'I can
not leave him now! I could not be his death.'
'Why should you be?' asked Rose.
'Nothing could save him,' cried the girl. 'If I told others
what I have told you, and led to their being taken, he would
be sure to die. He is the boldest, and has been so cruel!'
'Is it possible,' cried Rose, 'that for such a man as this, you
can resign every future hope, and the certainty of immedi
ate rescue? It is madness.'
'I don't know what it is,' answered the girl; 'I only know
that it is so, and not with me alone, but with hundreds
of others as bad and wretched as myself. I must go back.
Whether it is God's wrath for the wrong I have done, I do
Oliver Twist
Page 475
not know; but I am drawn back to him through every suf
fering and ill usage; and I should be, I believe, if I knew that
I was to die by his hand at last.'
'What am I to do?' said Rose. 'I should not let you depart
from me thus.'
'You should, lady, and I know you will,' rejoined the girl,
rising. 'You will not stop my going because I have trusted in
your goodness, and forced no promise from you, as I might
have done.'
'Of what use, then, is the communication you have made?'
said Rose. 'This mystery must be investigated, or how will
its disclosure to me, benefit Oliver, whom you are anxious
to serve?'
'You must have some kind gentleman about you that will
hear it as a secret, and advise you what to do,' rejoined the
girl.
'But where can I find you again when it is necessary?'
asked Rose. 'I do not seek to know where these dreadful
people live, but where will you be walking or passing at any
settled period from this time?'
'Will you promise me that you will have my secret strictly
kept, and come alone, or with the only other person that
knows it; and that I shall not be watched or followed?' asked
the girl.
'I promise you solemnly,' answered Rose.
'Every Sunday night, from eleven until the clock strikes
twelve,' said the girl without hesitation, 'I will walk on Lon
don Bridge if I am alive.'
'Stay another moment,' interposed Rose, as the girl moved
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 476
hurriedly towards the door. 'Think once again on your own
condition, and the opportunity you have of escaping from
it. You have a claim on me: not only as the voluntary bearer
of this intelligence, but as a woman lost almost beyond re
demption. Will you return to this gang of robbers, and to
this man, when a word can save you? What fascination is it
that can take you back, and make you cling to wickedness
and misery? Oh! is there no chord in your heart that I can
touch! Is there nothing left, to which I can appeal against
this terrible infatuation!'
'When ladies as young, and good, and beautiful as you
are,' replied the girl steadily, 'give away your hearts, love
will carry you all lengths—even such as you, who have
home, friends, other admirers, everything, to fill them.
When such as I, who have no certain roof but the coffinlid,
and no friend in sickness or death but the hospital nurse,
set our rotten hearts on any man, and let him fill the place
that has been a blank through all our wretched lives, who
can hope to cure us? Pity us, lady—pity us for having only
one feeling of the woman left, and for having that turned, by
a heavy judgment, from a comfort and a pride, into a new
means of violence and suffering.'
'You will,' said Rose, after a pause, 'take some money
from me, which may enable you to live without dishones
ty—at all events until we meet again?'
'Not a penny,' replied the girl, waving her hand.
'Do not close your heart against all my efforts to help
you,' said Rose, stepping gently forward. 'I wish to serve
you indeed.'
Oliver Twist
Page 477
'You would serve me best, lady,' replied the girl, wring
ing her hands, 'if you could take my life at once; for I have
felt more grief to think of what I am, tonight, than I ever
did before, and it would be something not to die in the hell
in which I have lived. God bless you, sweet lady, and send
as much happiness on your head as I have brought shame
on mine!'
Thus speaking, and sobbing aloud, the unhappy creature
turned away; while Rose Maylie, overpowered by this ex
traordinary interview, which had more the semblance of a
rapid dream than an actual occurance, sank into a chair,
and endeavoured to collect her wandering thoughts.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 478
CHAPTER XLI
CONTAINING FRESH
DISCOVERIES, AND
SHOWING THAT SUPRISES,
LIKE MISFORTUNES,
SELDOM COME ALONE
H
er situation was, indeed, one of no common trial and
difficulty.
While she felt the most eager and burning desire to
penetrate the mystery in which Oliver's history was envel
oped, she could not but hold sacred the confidence which
the miserable woman with whom she had just conversed,
had reposed in her, as a young and guileless girl. Her words
and manner had touched Rose Maylie's heart; and, mingled
with her love for her young charge, and scarcely less intense
in its truth and fervour, was her fond wish to win the out
cast back to repentance and hope.
They purposed remaining in London only three days,
Oliver Twist
Page 479
prior to departing for some weeks to a distant part of the
coast. It was now midnight of the first day. What course of
action could she determine upon, which could be adopted
in eightandforty hours? Or how could she postpone the
journey without exciting suspicion?
Mr. Losberne was with them, and would be for the next
two days; but Rose was too well acquainted with the excel
lent gentleman's impetuosity, and foresaw too clearly the
wrath with which, in the first explosion of his indignation,
he would regard the instrument of Oliver's recapture, to
trust him with the secret, when her representations in the
girl's behalf could be seconded by no experienced person.
These were all reasons for the greatest caution and most cir
cumspect behaviour in communicating it to Mrs. Maylie,
whose first impulse would infallibly be to hold a conference
with the worthy doctor on the subject. As to resorting to
any legal adviser, even if she had known how to do so, it
was scarcely to be thought of, for the same reason. Once
the thought occurred to her of seeking assistance from Har
ry; but this awakened the recollection of their last parting,
and it seemed unworthy of her to call him back, when—the
tears rose to her eyes as she pursued this train of reflection—
he might have by this time learnt to forget her, and to be
happier away.
Disturbed by these different reflections; inclining now
to one course and then to another, and again recoiling from
all, as each successive consideration presented itself to her
mind; Rose passed a sleepless and anxious night. After
more communing with herself next day, she arrived at the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 480
desperate conclusion of consulting Harry.
'If it be painful to him,' she thought, 'to come back here,
how painful it will be to me! But perhaps he will not come;
he may write, or he may come himself, and studiously ab
stain from meeting me—he did when he went away. I hardly
thought he would; but it was better for us both.' And here
Rose dropped the pen, and turned away, as though the very
paper which was to be her messenger should not see her
weep.
She had taken up the same pen, and laid it down again
fifty times, and had considered and reconsidered the first
line of her letter without writing the first word, when Oli
ver, who had been walking in the streets, with Mr. Giles
for a bodyguard, entered the room in such breathless haste
and violent agitation, as seemed to betoken some new cause
of alarm.
'What makes you look so flurried?' asked Rose, advanc
ing to meet him.
'I hardly know how; I feel as if I should be choked,' re
plied the boy. 'Oh dear! To think that I should see him at
last, and you should be able to know that I have told you
the truth!'
'I never thought you had told us anything but the truth,'
said Rose, soothing him. 'But what is this?—of whom do
you speak?'
'I have seen the gentleman,' replied Oliver, scarcely able
to articulate, 'the gentleman who was so good to me—Mr.
Brownlow, that we have so often talked about.'
'Where?' asked Rose.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 481
'Getting out of a coach,' replied Oliver, shedding tears of
delight, 'and going into a house. I didn't speak to him—I
couldn't speak to him, for he didn't see me, and I trembled
so, that I was not able to go up to him. But Giles asked, for
me, whether he lived there, and they said he did. Look here,'
said Oliver, opening a scrap of paper, 'here it is; here's where
he lives—I'm going there directly! Oh, dear me, dear me!
What shall I do when I come to see him and hear him speak
again!'
With her attention not a little distracted by these and a
great many other incoherent exclamations of joy, Rose read
the address, which was Craven Street, in the Strand. She
very soon determined upon turning the discovery to ac
count.
'Quick!' she said. 'Tell them to fetch a hackneycoach,
and be ready to go with me. I will take you there directly,
without a minute's loss of time. I will only tell my aunt that
we are going out for an hour, and be ready as soon as you
are.'
Oliver needed no prompting to despatch, and in little
more than five minutes they were on their way to Craven
Street. When they arrived there, Rose left Oliver in the
coach, under pretence of preparing the old gentleman to re
ceive him; and sending up her card by the servant, requested
to see Mr. Brownlow on very pressing business. The servant
soon returned, to beg that she would walk upstairs; and fol
lowing him into an upper room, Miss Maylie was presented
to an elderly gentleman of benevolent appearance, in a bot
tlegreen coat. At no great distance from whom, was seated
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 482
another old gentleman, in nankeen breeches and gaiters;
who did not look particularly benevolent, and who was sit
ting with his hands clasped on the top of a thick stick, and
his chin propped thereupon.
'Dear me,' said the gentleman, in the bottlegreen coat,
hastily rising with great politeness, 'I beg your pardon,
young lady—I imagined it was some importunate person
who—I beg you will excuse me. Be seated, pray.'
'Mr. Brownlow, I believe, sir?' said Rose, glancing from
the other gentleman to the one who had spoken.
'That is my name,' said the old gentleman. 'This is my
friend, Mr. Grimwig. Grimwig, will you leave us for a few
minutes?'
'I believe,' interposed Miss Maylie, 'that at this period of
our interview, I need not give that gentleman the trouble of
going away. If I am correctly informed, he is cognizant of
the business on which I wish to speak to you.'
Mr. Brownlow inclined his head. Mr. Grimwig, who had
made one very stiff bow, and risen from his chair, made an
other very stiff bow, and dropped into it again.
'I shall surprise you very much, I have no doubt,' said
Rose, naturally embarrassed; 'but you once showed great
benevolence and goodness to a very dear young friend of
mine, and I am sure you will take an interest in hearing of
him again.'
'Indeed!' said Mr. Brownlow.
'Oliver Twist you knew him as,' replied Rose.
The words no sooner escaped her lips, than Mr. Grim
wig, who had been affecting to dip into a large book that lay
Oliver Twist
Page 483
on the table, upset it with a great crash, and falling back in
his chair, discharged from his features every expression but
one of unmitigated wonder, and indulged in a prolonged
and vacant stare; then, as if ashamed of having betrayed
so much emotion, he jerked himself, as it were, by a con
vulsion into his former attitude, and looking out straight
before him emitted a long deep whistle, which seemed, at
last, not to be discharged on empty air, but to die away in
the innermost recesses of his stomach.
Mr. Browlow was no less surprised, although his aston
ishment was not expressed in the same eccentric manner.
He drew his chair nearer to Miss Maylie's, and said,
'Do me the favour, my dear young lady, to leave entirely
out of the question that goodness and benevolence of which
you speak, and of which nobody else knows anything; and
if you have it in your power to produce any evidence which
will alter the unfavourable opinion I was once induced to
entertain of that poor child, in Heaven's name put me in
possession of it.'
'A bad one! I'll eat my head if he is not a bad one,' growled
Mr. Grimwig, speaking by some ventriloquial power, with
out moving a muscle of his face.
'He is a child of a noble nature and a warm heart,' said
Rose, colouring; 'and that Power which has thought fit to
try him beyond his years, has planted in his breast affec
tions and feelings which would do honour to many who
have numbered his days six times over.'
'I'm only sixtyone,' said Mr. Grimwig, with the same
rigid face.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 484
'And, as the devil's in it if this Oliver is not twelve years
old at least, I don't see the application of that remark.'
'Do not heed my friend, Miss Maylie,' said Mr. Brown
low; 'he does not mean what he says.'
'Yes, he does,' growled Mr. Grimwig.
'No, he does not,' said Mr. Brownlow, obviously rising in
wrath as he spoke.
'He'll eat his head, if he doesn't,' growled Mr. Grimwig.
'He would deserve to have it knocked off, if he does,' said
Mr. Brownlow.
'And he'd uncommonly like to see any man offer to do it,'
responded Mr. Grimwig, knocking his stick upon the floor.
Having gone thus far, the two old gentlemen severally
took snuff, and afterwards shook hands, according to their
invariable custom.
'Now, Miss Maylie,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'to return to the
subject in which your humanity is so much interested. Will
you let me know what intelligence you have of this poor
child: allowing me to promise that I exhausted every means
in my power of discovering him, and that since I have been
absent from this country, my first impression that he had
imposed upon me, and had been persuaded by his former
associates to rob me, has been considerably shaken.'
Rose, who had had time to collect her thoughts, at once
related, in a few natural words, all that had befallen Oliver
since he left Mr. Brownlow's house; reserving Nancy's in
formation for that gentleman's private ear, and concluding
with the assurance that his only sorrow, for some months
past, had been not being able to meet with his former bene
Oliver Twist
Page 485
factor and friend.
'Thank God!' said the old gentleman. 'This is great happi
ness to me, great happiness. But you have not told me where
he is now, Miss Maylie. You must pardon my finding fault
with you,—but why not have brought him?'
'He is waiting in a coach at the door,' replied Rose.
'At this door!' cried the old gentleman. With which he
hurried out of the room, down the stairs, up the coachsteps,
and into the coach, without another word.
When the roomdoor closed behind him, Mr. Grimwig
lifted up his head, and converting one of the hind legs of his
chair into a pivot, described three distinct circles with the
assistance of his stick and the table; stitting in it all the time.
After performing this evolution, he rose and limped as fast
as he could up and down the room at least a dozen times,
and then stopping suddenly before Rose, kissed her without
the slightest preface.
'Hush!' he said, as the young lady rose in some alarm at
this unusual proceeding. 'Don't be afraid. I'm old enough
to be your grandfather. You're a sweet girl. I like you. Here
they are!'
In fact, as he threw himself at one dexterous dive into
his former seat, Mr. Brownlow returned, accompanied by
Oliver, whom Mr. Grimwig received very graciously; and if
the gratification of that moment had been the only reward
for all her anxiety and care in Oliver's behalf, Rose Maylie
would have been well repaid.
'There is somebody else who should not be forgotten, by
the bye,' said Mr. Brownlow, ringing the bell. 'Send Mrs.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 486
Bedwin here, if you please.'
The old housekeeper answered the summons with all
dispatch; and dropping a curtsey at the door, waited for or
ders.
'Why, you get blinder every day, Bedwin,' said Mr. Brown
low, rather testily.
'Well, that I do, sir,' replied the old lady. 'People's eyes, at
my time of life, don't improve with age, sir.'
'I could have told you that,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow; 'but
put on your glasses, and see if you can't find out what you
were wanted for, will you?'
The old lady began to rummage in her pocket for her
spectacles. But Oliver's patience was not proof against this
new trial; and yielding to his first impulse, he sprang into
her arms.
'God be good to me!' cried the old lady, embracing him;
'it is my innocent boy!'
'My dear old nurse!' cried Oliver.
'He would come back—I knew he would,' said the old
lady, holding him in her arms. 'How well he looks, and how
like a gentleman's son he is dressed again! Where have you
been, this long, long while? Ah! the same sweet face, but
not so pale; the same soft eye, but not so sad. I have never
forgotten them or his quiet smile, but have seen them every
day, side by side with those of my own dear children, dead
and gone since I was a lightsome young creature.' Running
on thus, and now holding Oliver from her to mark how he
had grown, now clasping him to her and passing her fingers
fondly through his hair, the good soul laughed and wept
Oliver Twist
Page 487
upon his neck by turns.
Leaving her and Oliver to compare notes at leisure, Mr.
Brownlow led the way into another room; and there, heard
from Rose a full narration of her interview with Nancy,
which occasioned him no little surprise and perplexity.
Rose also explained her reasons for not confiding in her
friend Mr. Losberne in the first instance. The old gentleman
considered that she had acted prudently, and readily un
dertook to hold solemn conference with the worthy doctor
himself. To afford him an early opportunity for the execu
tion of this design, it was arranged that he should call at the
hotel at eight o'clock that evening, and that in the meantime
Mrs. Maylie should be cautiously informed of all that had
occurred. These preliminaries adjusted, Rose and Oliver re
turned home.
Rose had by no means overrated the measure of the good
doctor's wrath. Nancy's history was no sooner unfolded to
him, than he poured forth a shower of mingled threats and
execrations; threatened to make her the first victim of the
combined ingenuity of Messrs. Blathers and Duff; and ac
tually put on his hat preparatory to sallying forth to obtain
the assistance of those worthies. And, doubtless, he would,
in this first outbreak, have carried the intention into effect
without a moment's consideration of the consequences, if
he had not been restrained, in part, by corresponding vio
lence on the side of Mr. Brownlow, who was himself of an
irascible temperament, and party by such arguments and
representations as seemed best calculated to dissuade him
from his hotbrained purpose.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 488
'Then what the devil is to be done?' said the impetu
ous doctor, when they had rejoined the two ladies. 'Are we
to pass a vote of thanks to all these vagabonds, male and
female, and beg them to accept a hundred pounds, or so,
apiece, as a trifling mark of our esteem, and some slight ac
knowledgment of their kindness to Oliver?'
'Not exactly that,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow, laughing; 'but
we must proceed gently and with great care.'
'Gentleness and care,' exclaimed the doctor. 'I'd send
them one and all to—'
'Never mind where,' interposed Mr. Brownlow. 'But re
flect whether sending them anywhere is likely to attain the
object we have in view.'
'What object?' asked the doctor.
'Simply, the discovery of Oliver's parentage, and regain
ing for him the inheritance of which, if this story be true, he
has been fraudulently deprived.'
'Ah!' said Mr. Losberne, cooling himself with his pocket
handkerchief; 'I almost forgot that.'
'You see,' pursued Mr. Brownlow; 'placing this poor girl
entirely out of the question, and supposing it were possible
to bring these scoundrels to justice without compromising
her safety, what good should we bring about?'
'Hanging a few of them at least, in all probability,' sug
gested the doctor, 'and transporting the rest.'
'Very good,' replied Mr. Brownlow, smiling; 'but no
doubt they will bring that about for themselves in the ful
ness of time, and if we step in to forestall them, it seems to
me that we shall be performing a very Quixotic act, in di
Oliver Twist
Page 489
rect opposition to our own interest—or at least to Oliver's,
which is the same thing.'
'How?' inquired the doctor.
'Thus. It is quite clear that we shall have extreme diffi
culty in getting to the bottom of this mystery, unless we can
bring this man, Monks, upon his knees. That can only be
done by stratagem, and by catching him when he is not sur
rounded by these people. For, suppose he were apprehended,
we have no proof against him. He is not even (so far as we
know, or as the facts appear to us) concerned with the gang
in any of their robberies. If he were not discharged, it is very
unlikely that he could receive any further punishment than
being committed to prison as a rogue and vagabond; and
of course ever afterwards his mouth would be so obstinate
ly closed that he might as well, for our purposes, be deaf,
dumb, blind, and an idiot.'
'Then,' said the doctor impetuously, 'I put it to you again,
whether you think it reasonable that this promise to the girl
should be considered binding; a promise made with the
best and kindest intentions, but really—'
'Do not discuss the point, my dear young lady, pray,' said
Mr. Brownlow, interrupting Rose as she was about to speak.
'The promise shall be kept. I don't think it will, in the slight
est degree, interfere with our proceedings. But, before we
can resolve upon any precise course of action, it will be nec
essary to see the girl; to ascertain from her whether she will
point out this Monks, on the understanding that he is to be
dealt with by us, and not by the law; or, if she will not, or
cannot do that, to procure from her such an account of his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 490
haunts and description of his person, as will enable us to
identify him. She cannot be seen until next Sunday night;
this is Tuesday. I would suggest that in the meantime, we
remain perfectly quiet, and keep these matters secret even
from Oliver himself.'
Although Mr. Loseberne received with many wry faces a
proposal involving a delay of five whole days, he was fain to
admit that no better course occurred to him just then; and
as both Rose and Mrs. Maylie sided very strongly with Mr.
Brownlow, that gentleman's proposition was carried unani
mously.
'I should like,' he said, 'to call in the aid of my friend
Grimwig. He is a strange creature, but a shrewd one, and
might prove of material assistance to us; I should say that he
was bred a lawyer, and quitted the Bar in disgust because he
had only one brief and a motion of course, in twenty years,
though whether that is recommendation or not, you must
determine for yourselves.'
'I have no objection to your calling in your friend if I may
call in mine,' said the doctor.
'We must put it to the vote,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'who
may he be?'
'That lady's son, and this young lady's—very old friend,'
said the doctor, motioning towards Mrs. Maylie, and con
cluding with an expressive glance at her niece.
Rose blushed deeply, but she did not make any audible
objection to this motion (possibly she felt in a hopeless
minority); and Harry Maylie and Mr. Grimwig were ac
cordingly added to the committee.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 491
'We stay in town, of course,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'while
there remains the slightest prospect of prosecuting this in
quiry with a chance of success. I will spare neither trouble
nor expense in behalf of the object in which we are all so
deeply interested, and I am content to remain here, if it be
for twelve months, so long as you assure me that any hope
remains.'
'Good!' rejoined Mr. Brownlow. 'And as I see on the fac
es about me, a disposition to inquire how it happened that
I was not in the way to corroborate Oliver's tale, and had
so suddenly left the kingdom, let me stipulate that I shall
be asked no questions until such time as I may deem it ex
pedient to forestall them by telling my own story. Believe
me, I make this request with good reason, for I might oth
erwise excite hopes destined never to be realised, and only
increase difficulties and disappointments already quite nu
merous enough. Come! Supper has been announced, and
young Oliver, who is all alone in the next room, will have
begun to think, by this time, that we have wearied of his
company, and entered into some dark conspiracy to thrust
him forth upon the world.'
With these words, the old gentleman gave his hand to
Mrs. Maylie, and escorted her into the supperroom. Mr.
Losberne followed, leading Rose; and the council was, for
the present, effectually broken up.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 492
CHAPTER XLII
AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE
OF OLIVER'S, EXHIBITING
DECIDED MARKS OF
1
GENIUS, BECOMES A
PUBLIC CHARACTER
IN THE METROPOLIS
U
pon the night when Nancy, having lulled Mr. Sikes
to sleep, hurried on her selfimposed mission to Rose
Maylie, there advanced towards London, by the Great North
Road, two persons, upon whom it is expedient that this his
tory should bestow some attention.
They were a man and woman; or perhaps they would be
better described as a male and female: for the former was
one of those longlimbed, knockkneed, shambling, bony
people, to whom it is difficult to assign any precise age,—
looking as they do, when they are yet boys, like undergrown
Oliver Twist
Page 493
men, and when they are almost men, like overgrown boys.
The woman was young, but of a robust and hardy make, as
she need have been to bear the weight of the heavy bundle
which was strapped to her back. Her companion was not
encumbered with much luggage, as there merely dangled
from a stick which he carried over his shoulder, a small par
cel wrapped in a common handkerchief, and apparently
light enough. This circumstance, added to the length of his
legs, which were of unusual extent, enabled him with much
ease to keep some halfdozen paces in advance of his com
panion, to whom he occasionally turned with an impatient
jerk of the head: as if reproaching her tardiness, and urging
her to greater exertion.
Thus, they had toiled along the dusty road, taking little
heed of any object within sight, save when they stepped
aside to allow a wider passage for the mailcoaches which
were whirling out of town, until they passed through High
gate archway; when the foremost traveller stopped and
called impatiently to his companion,
'Come on, can't yer? What a lazybones yer are, Char
lotte.'
'It's a heavy load, I can tell you,' said the female, coming
up, almost breathless with fatigue.
'Heavy! What are yer talking about? What are yer made
for?' rejoined the male traveller, changing his own little
bundle as he spoke, to the other shoulder. 'Oh, there yer are,
resting again!
Well, if yer ain't enough to tire anybody's patience out, I
don't know what is!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 494
'Is it much farther?' asked the woman, resting her
self against a bank, and looking up with the perspiration
streaming from her face.
'Much farther! Yer as good as there,' said the longlegged
tramper, pointing out before him. 'Look there! Those are
the lights of London.'
'They're a good two mile off, at least,' said the woman de
spondingly.
'Never mind whether they're two mile off, or twenty,' said
Noah Claypole; for he it was; 'but get up and come on, or I'll
kick yer, and so I give yer notice.'
As Noah's red nose grew redder with anger, and as he
crossed the road while speaking, as if fully prepared to put
his threat into execution, the woman rose without any fur
ther remark, and trudged onward by his side.
'Where do you mean to stop for the night, Noah?' she
asked, after they had walked a few hundred yards.
'How should I know?' replied Noah, whose temper had
been considerably impaired by walking.
'Near, I hope,' said Charlotte.
'No, not near,' replied Mr. Claypole. 'There! Not near; so
don't think it.'
'Why not?'
'When I tell yer that I don't mean to do a thing, that's
enough, without any why or because either,' replied Mr.
Claypole with dignity.
'Well, you needn't be so cross,' said his companion.
'A pretty thing it would be, wouldn't it to go and stop at
the very first publichouse outside the town, so that Sow
Oliver Twist
Page 495
erberry, if he come up after us, might poke in his old nose,
and have us taken back in a cart with handcuffs on,' said
Mr. Claypole in a jeering tone. 'No! I shall go and lose my
self among the narrowest streets I can find, and not stop
till we come to the very outofthewayest house I can set
eyes on. 'Cod, yer may thanks yer stars I've got a head; for
if we hadn't gone, at first, the wrong road a purpose, and
come back across country, yer'd have been locked up hard
and fast a week ago, my lady. And serve yer right for being
a fool.'
'I know I ain't as cunning as you are,' replied Charlotte;
'but don't put all the blame on me, and say I should have
been locked up. You would have been if I had been, any
way.'
'Yer took the money from the till, yer know yer did,' said
Mr. Claypole.
'I took it for you, Noah, dear,' rejoined Charlotte.
'Did I keep it?' asked Mr. Claypole.
'No; you trusted in me, and let me carry it like a dear, and
so you are,' said the lady, chucking him under the chin, and
drawing her arm through his.
This was indeed the case; but as it was not Mr. Claypole's
habit to repose a blind and foolish confidence in anybody, it
should be observed, in justice to that gentleman, that he had
trusted Charlotte to this extent, in order that, if they were
pursued, the money might be found on her: which would
leave him an opportunity of asserting his innocence of any
theft, and would greatly facilitate his chances of escape. Of
course, he entered at this juncture, into no explanation of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 496
his motives, and they walked on very lovingly together.
In pursuance of this cautious plan, Mr. Claypole went
on, without halting, until he arrived at the Angel at Isling
ton, where he wisely judged, from the crowd of passengers
and numbers of vehicles, that London began in earnest.
Just pausing to observe which appeared the most crowded
streets, and consequently the most to be avoided, he crossed
into Saint John's Road, and was soon deep in the obscurity
of the intricate and dirty ways, which, lying between Gray's
Inn Lane and Smithfield, render that part of the town one
of the lowest and worst that improvement has left in the
midst of London.
Through these streets, Noah Claypole walked, drag
ging Charlotte after him; now stepping into the kennel to
embrace at a glance the whole external character of some
small publichouse; now jogging on again, as some fancied
appearance induced him to believe it too public for his pur
pose. At length, he stopped in front of one, more humble
in appearance and more dirty than any he had yet seen;
and, having crossed over and surveyed it from the opposite
pavement, graciously announced his intention of putting
up there, for the night.
'So give us the bundle,' said Noah, unstrapping it from
the woman's shoulders, and slinging it over his own; 'and
don't yer speak, except when yer spoke to. What's the name
of the house—thr—three what?'
'Cripples,' said Charlotte.
'Three Cripples,' repeated Noah, 'and a very good sign
too. Now, then! Keep close at my heels, and come along.'
Oliver Twist
Page 497
With these injunctions, he pushed the rattling door with
his shoulder, and entered the house, followed by his com
panion.
There was nobody in the bar but a young Jew, who, with
his two elbows on the counter, was reading a dirty news
paper. He stared very hard at Noah, and Noah stared very
hard at him.
If Noah had been attired in his charityboy's dress, there
might have been some reason for the Jew opening his eyes
so wide; but as he had discarded the coat and badge, and
wore a short smockfrock over his leathers, there seemed no
particular reason for his appearance exciting so much at
tention in a publichouse.
'Is this the Three Cripples?' asked Noah.
'That is the dabe of this 'ouse,' replied the Jew.
'A gentleman we met on the road, coming up from the
country, recommended us here,' said Noah, nudging Char
lotte, perhaps to call her attention to this most ingenious
device for attracting respect, and perhaps to warn her to
betray no surprise. 'We want to sleep here tonight.'
'I'b dot certaid you cad,' said Barney, who was the atten
dant sprite; 'but I'll idquire.'
'Show us the tap, and give us a bit of cold meat and a drop
of beer while yer inquiring, will yer?' said Noah.
Barney complied by ushering them into a small back
room, and setting the required viands before them; having
done which, he informed the travellers that they could be
lodged that night, and left the amiable couple to their re
freshment.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 498
Now, this backroom was immediately behind the bar,
and some steps lower, so that any person connected with the
house, undrawing a small curtain which concealed a single
pane of glass fixed in the wall of the lastnamed apartment,
about five feet from its flooring, could not only look down
upon any guests in the backroom without any great haz
ard of being observed (the glass being in a dark angle of
the wall, between which and a large upright beam the ob
server had to thrust himself), but could, by applying his ear
to the partition, ascertain with tolerable distinctness, their
subject of conversation. The landlord of the house had not
withdrawn his eye from this place of espial for five minutes,
and Barney had only just returned from making the com
munication above related, when Fagin, in the course of his
evening's business, came into the bar to inquire after some
of his young pupils.
'Hush!' said Barney: 'stradegers id the next roob.'
'Strangers!' repeated the old man in a whisper.
'Ah! Ad rub uds too,' added Barney. 'Frob the cuttry, but
subthig in your way, or I'b bistaked.'
Fagin appeared to receive this communication with
great interest.
Mounting a stool, he cautiously applied his eye to the
pane of glass, from which secret post he could see Mr. Clay
pole taking cold beef from the dish, and porter from the pot,
and administering homoepathic doses of both to Charlotte,
who sat patiently by, eating and drinking at his pleasure.
'Aha!' he whispered, looking round to Barney, 'I like that
fellow's looks. He'd be of use to us; he knows how to train
Oliver Twist
Page 499
the girl already. Don't make as much noise as a mouse, my
dear, and let me hear 'em talk—let me hear 'em.'
He again applied his eye to the glass, and turning his ear
to the partition, listened attentively: with a subtle and eager
look upon his face, that might have appertained to some
old goblin.
'So I mean to be a gentleman,' said Mr. Claypole, kicking
out his legs, and continuing a conversation, the commence
ment of which Fagin had arrived too late to hear. 'No more
jolly old coffins, Charlotte, but a gentleman's life for me:
and, if yer like, yer shall be a lady.'
'I should like that well enough, dear,' replied Charlotte;
'but tills ain't to be emptied every day, and people to get
clear off after it.'
'Tills be blowed!' said Mr. Claypole; 'there's more things
besides tills to be emptied.'
'What do you mean?' asked his companion.
'Pockets, women's ridicules, houses, mailcoaches, banks!'
said Mr. Claypole, rising with the porter.
'But you can't do all that, dear,' said Charlotte.
'I shall look out to get into company with them as can,'
replied Noah. 'They'll be able to make us useful some way
or another. Why, you yourself are worth fifty women; I nev
er see such a precious sly and deceitful creetur as yer can be
when I let yer.'
'Lor, how nice it is to hear yer say so!' exclaimed Char
lotte, imprinting a kiss upon his ugly face.
'There, that'll do: don't yer be too affectionate, in case I'm
cross with yer,' said Noah, disengaging himself with great
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 500
gravity. 'I should like to be the captain of some band, and
have the whopping of 'em, and follering 'em about, unbe
known to themselves. That would suit me, if there was good
profit; and if we could only get in with some gentleman of
this sort, I say it would be cheap at that twentypound note
you've got,—especially as we don't very well know how to
get rid of it ourselves.'
After expressing this opinion, Mr. Claypole looked into
the porterpot with an aspect of deep wisdom; and having
well shaken its contents, nodded condescendingly to Char
lotte, and took a draught, wherewith he appeared greatly
refreshed. He was meditating another, when the sudden
opening of the door, and the appearance of a stranger, in
terrupted him.
The stranger was Mr. Fagin. And very amiable he looked,
and a very low bow he made, as he advanced, and setting
himself down at the nearest table, ordered something to
drink of the grinning Barney.
'A pleasant night, sir, but cool for the time of year,' said
Fagin, rubbing his hands. 'From the country, I see, sir?'
'How do yer see that?' asked Noah Claypole.
'We have not so much dust as that in London,' replied Fa
gin, pointing from Noah's shoes to those of his companion,
and from them to the two bundles.
'Yer a sharp feller,' said Noah. 'Ha! ha! only hear that,
Charlotte!'
'Why, one need be sharp in this town, my dear,' replied
the Jew, sinking his voice to a confidential whisper; 'and
that's the truth.'
00
Oliver Twist
Page 501
Fagin followed up this remark by striking the side of his
nose with his right forefinger,—a gesture which Noah at
tempted to imitate, though not with complete success, in
consequence of his own nose not being large enough for
the purpose. However, Mr. Fagin seemed to interpret the
endeavour as expressing a perfect coincidence with his
opinion, and put about the liquor which Barney reappeared
with, in a very friendly manner.
'Good stuff that,' observed Mr. Claypole, smacking his
lips.
'Dear!' said Fagin. 'A man need be always emptying a till,
or a pocket, or a woman's reticule, or a house, or a mail
coach, or a bank, if he drinks it regularly.'
Mr. Claypole no sooner heard this extract from his own
remarks than he fell back in his chair, and looked from the
Jew to Charlotte with a countenance of ashy palences and
excessive terror.
'Don't mind me, my dear,' said Fagin, drawing his chair
closer. 'Ha! ha! it was lucky it was only me that heard you by
chance. It was very lucky it was only me.'
'I didn't take it,' stammered Noah, no longer stretch
ing out his legs like an independent gentleman, but coiling
them up as well as he could under his chair; 'it was all her
doing; yer've got it now, Charlotte, yer know yer have.'
'No matter who's got it, or who did it, my dear,' replied
Fagin, glancing, nevertheless, with a hawk's eye at the girl
and the two bundles. 'I'm in that way myself, and I like you
for it.'
'In what way?' asked Mr. Claypole, a little recovering.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 502
'In that way of business,' rejoined Fagin; 'and so are the
people of the house. You've hit the right nail upon the head,
and are as safe here as you could be. There is not a safer
place in all this town than is the Cripples; that is, when I
like to make it so. And I have taken a fancy to you and the
young woman; so I've said the word, and you may make
your minds easy.'
Noah Claypole's mind might have been at ease after this
assurance, but his body certainly was not; for he shuffled
and writhed about, into various uncouth positions: eyeing
his new friend meanwhile with mingled fear and suspicion.
'I'll tell you more,' said Fagin, after he had reassured the
girl, by dint of friendly nods and muttered encouragements.
'I have got a friend that I think can gratify your darling wish,
and put you in the right way, where you can take whatever
department of the business you think will suit you best at
first, and be taught all the others.'
'Yer speak as if yer were in earnest,' replied Noah.
'What advantage would it be to me to be anything else?'
inquired Fagin, shrugging his shoulders. 'Here! Let me have
a word with you outside.'
'There's no occasion to trouble ourselves to move,' said
Noah, getting his legs by gradual degrees abroad again.
'She'll take the luggage upstairs the while. Charlotte, see to
them bundles.'
This mandate, which had been delivered with great maj
esty, was obeyed without the slightest demur; and Charlotte
made the best of her way off with the packages while Noah
held the door open and watched her out.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 503
'She's kept tolerably well under, ain't she?' he asked as he
resumed his seat: in the tone of a keeper who had tamed
some wild animal.
'Quite perfect,' rejoined Fagin, clapping him on the
shoulder. 'You're a genius, my dear.'
'Why, I suppose if I wasn't, I shouldn't be here,' replied
Noah. 'But, I say, she'll be back if yer lose time.'
'Now, what do you think?' said Fagin. 'If you was to like
my friend, could you do better than join him?'
'Is he in a good way of business; that's where it is!' re
sponded Noah, winking one of his little eyes.
'The top of the tree; employs a power of hands; has the
very best society in the profession.'
'Regular townmaders?' asked Mr. Claypole.
'Not a countryman among 'em; and I don't think he'd
take you, even on my recommendation, if he didn't run
rather short of assistants just now,' replied Fagin.
'Should I have to hand over?' said Noah, slapping his
breechespocket.
'It couldn't possibly be done without,' replied Fagin, in a
most decided manner.
'Twenty pound, though—it's a lot of money!'
'Not when it's in a note you can't get rid of,' retorted Fa
gin. 'Number and date taken, I suppose? Payment stopped
at the Bank? Ah! It's not worth much to him. It'll have to go
abroad, and he couldn't sell it for a great deal in the mar
ket.'
'When could I see him?' asked Noah doubtfully.
'Tomorrow morning.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 504
'Where?'
'Here.'
'Um!' said Noah. 'What's the wages?'
'Live like a gentleman—board and lodging, pipes and
spirits free—half of all you earn, and half of all the young
woman earns,' replied Mr. Fagin.
Whether Noah Claypole, whose rapacity was none of
the least comprehensive, would have acceded even to these
glowing terms, had he been a perfectly free agent, is very
doubtful; but as he recollected that, in the event of his refus
al, it was in the power of his new acquaintance to give him
up to justice immediately (and more unlikely things had
come to pass), he gradually relented, and said he thought
that would suit him.
'But, yer see,' observed Noah, 'as she will be able to do a
good deal, I should like to take something very light.'
'A little fancy work?' suggested Fagin.
'Ah! something of that sort,' replied Noah. 'What do you
think would suit me now? Something not too trying for the
strength, and not very dangerous, you know. That's the sort
of thing!'
'I heard you talk of something in the spy way upon the
others, my dear,' said Fagin. 'My friend wants somebody
who would do that well, very much.'
'Why, I did mention that, and I shouldn't mind turning
my hand to it sometimes,' rejoined Mr. Claypole slowly;
'but it wouldn't pay by itself, you know.'
'That's true!' observed the Jew, ruminating or pretending
to ruminate. 'No, it might not.'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 505
'What do you think, then?' asked Noah, anxiously re
garding him. 'Something in the sneaking way, where it was
pretty sure work, and not much more risk than being at
home.'
'What do you think of the old ladies?' asked Fagin.
'There's a good deal of money made in snatching their bags
and parcels, and running round the corner.'
'Don't they holler out a good deal, and scratch sometimes?'
asked Noah, shaking his head. 'I don't think that would an
swer my purpose. Ain't there any other line open?'
'Stop!' said Fagin, laying his hand on Noah's knee. 'The
kinchin lay.'
'The kinchins, my dear,' said Fagin, 'is the young chil
dren that's sent on errands by their mothers, with sixpences
and shillings; and the lay is just to take their money away—
they've always got it ready in their hands,—then knock 'em
into the kennel, and walk off very slow, as if there were
nothing else the matter but a child fallen down and hurt
itself. Ha! ha! ha!'
'Ha! ha!' roared Mr. Claypole, kicking up his legs in an
ecstasy.
'Lord, that's the very thing!'
'To be sure it is,' replied Fagin; 'and you can have a few
good beats chalked out in Camden Town, and Battle Bridge,
and neighborhoods like that, where they're always going er
rands; and you can upset as many kinchins as you want, any
hour in the day. Ha! ha! ha!'
With this, Fagin poked Mr. Claypole in the side, and they
joined in a burst of laughter both long and loud.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 506
'Well, that's all right!' said Noah, when he had recovered
himself, and Charlotte had returned. 'What time tomor
row shall we say?'
'Will ten do?' asked Fagin, adding, as Mr. Claypole nod
ded assent, 'What name shall I tell my good friend.'
'Mr. Bolter,' replied Noah, who had prepared himself for
such emergency. 'Mr. Morris Bolter. This is Mrs. Bolter.'
'Mrs. Bolter's humble servant,' said Fagin, bowing with
grotesque politeness. 'I hope I shall know her better very
shortly.'
'Do you hear the gentleman, Charlotte?' thundered Mr.
Claypole.
'Yes, Noah, dear!' replied Mrs. Bolter, extending her
hand.
'She calls me Noah, as a sort of fond way of talking,' said
Mr. Morris Bolter, late Claypole, turning to Fagin. 'You un
derstand?'
'Oh yes, I understand—perfectly,' replied Fagin, telling
the truth for once. 'Goodnight! Goodnight!'
With many adieus and good wishes, Mr. Fagin went his
way. Noah Claypole, bespeaking his good lady's attention,
proceeded to enlighten her relative to the arrangement he
had made, with all that haughtiness and air of superiori
ty, becoming, not only a member of the sterner sex, but a
gentleman who appreciated the dignity of a special appoint
ment on the kinchin lay, in London and its vicinity.
0
Page 507
CHAPTER XLIII
WHEREIN IS SHOWN HOW
THE ARTFUL DODGER
GOT INTO TROUBLE
Oliver Twist
'A
nd so it was you that was your own friend, was it?' asked
Mr. Claypole, otherwise Bolter, when, by virtue of the
compact entered into between them, he had removed next
day to Fagin's house. ''Cod, I thought as much last night!'
'Every man's his own friend, my dear,' replied Fagin, with
his most insinuating grin. 'He hasn't as good a one as him
self anywhere.'
'Except sometimes,' replied Morris Bolter, assuming the
air of a man of the world. 'Some people are nobody's en
emies but their own, yer know.'
'Don't believe that,' said Fagin. 'When a man's his own
enemy, it's only because he's too much his own friend; not
because he's careful for everybody but himself. Pooh! pooh!
There ain't such a thing in nature.'
'There oughn't to be, if there is,' replied Mr. Bolter.
'That stands to reason. Some conjurers say that number
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 508
three is the magic number, and some say number seven. It's
neither, my friend, neither. It's number one.
'Ha! ha!' cried Mr. Bolter. 'Number one for ever.'
'In a little community like ours, my dear,' said Fagin, who
felt it necessary to qualify this position, 'we have a general
number one, without considering me too as the same, and
all the other young people.'
'Oh, the devil!' exclaimed Mr. Bolter.
'You see,' pursued Fagin, affecting to disregard this inter
ruption, 'we are so mixed up together, and identified in our
interests, that it must be so. For instance, it's your object to
take care of number one—meaning yourself.'
'Certainly,' replied Mr. Bolter. 'Yer about right there.'
'Well! You can't take care of yourself, number one, with
out taking care of me, number one.'
'Number two, you mean,' said Mr. Bolter, who was large
ly endowed with the quality of selfishness.
'No, I don't!' retorted Fagin. 'I'm of the same importance
to you, as you are to yourself.'
'I say,' interrupted Mr. Bolter, 'yer a very nice man, and
I'm very fond of yer; but we ain't quite so thick together, as
all that comes to.'
'Only think,' said Fagin, shrugging his shoulders, and
stretching out his hands; 'only consider. You've done what's
a very pretty thing, and what I love you for doing; but what
at the same time would put the cravat round your throat,
that's so very easily tied and so very difficult to unloose—in
plain English, the halter!'
Mr. Bolter put his hand to his neckerchief, as if he felt it
0
Oliver Twist
Page 509
inconveniently tight; and murmured an assent, qualified in
tone but not in substance.
'The gallows,' continued Fagin, 'the gallows, my dear, is
an ugly fingerpost, which points out a very short and sharp
turning that has stopped many a bold fellow's career on the
broad highway. To keep in the easy road, and keep it at a
distance, is object number one with you.'
'Of course it is,' replied Mr. Bolter. 'What do yer talk
about such things for?'
'Only to show you my meaning clearly,' said the Jew, rais
ing his eyebrows. 'To be able to do that, you depend upon
me. To keep my little business all snug, I depend upon you.
The first is your number one, the second my number one.
The more you value your number one, the more careful you
must be of mine; so we come at last to what I told you at
first—that a regard for number one holds us all together,
and must do so, unless we would all go to pieces in com
pany.'
'That's true,' rejoined Mr. Bolter, thoughtfully. 'Oh! yer a
cunning old codger!'
Mr. Fagin saw, with delight, that this tribute to his
powers was no mere compliment, but that he had really im
pressed his recruit with a sense of his wily genius, which
it was most important that he should entertain in the out
set of their acquaintance. To strengthen an impression so
desirable and useful, he followed up the blow by acquaint
ing him, in some detail, with the magnitude and extent of
his operations; blending truth and fiction together, as best
served his purpose; and bringing both to bear, with so much
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 510
0
art, that Mr. Bolter's respect visibly increased, and became
tempered, at the same time, with a degree of wholesome
fear, which it was highly desirable to awaken.
'It's this mutual trust we have in each other that consoles
me under heavy losses,' said Fagin. 'My best hand was taken
from me, yesterday morning.'
'You don't mean to say he died?' cried Mr. Bolter.
'No, no,' replied Fagin, 'not so bad as that. Not quite so
bad.'
'What, I suppose he was—'
'Wanted,' interposed Fagin. 'Yes, he was wanted.'
'Very particular?' inquired Mr. Bolter.
'No,' replied Fagin, 'not very. He was charged with at
tempting to pick a pocket, and they found a silver snuffbox
on him,—his own, my dear, his own, for he took snuff him
self, and was very fond of it. They remanded him till today,
for they thought they knew the owner. Ah! he was worth fif
ty boxes, and I'd give the price of as many to have him back.
You should have known the Dodger, my dear; you should
have known the Dodger.'
'Well, but I shall know him, I hope; don't yer think so?'
said Mr. Bolter.
'I'm doubtful about it,' replied Fagin, with a sigh. 'If they
don't get any fresh evidence, it'll only be a summary con
viction, and we shall have him back again after six weeks or
so; but, if they do, it's a case of lagging. They know what a
clever lad he is; he'll be a lifer. They'll make the Artful noth
ing less than a lifer.'
'What do you mean by lagging and a lifer?' demanded
10
Oliver Twist
Page 511
Mr. Bolter. 'What's the good of talking in that way to me;
why don't yer speak so as I can understand yer?'
Fagin was about to translate these mysterious expres
sions into the vulgar tongue; and, being interpreted, Mr.
Bolter would have been informed that they represented that
combination of words, 'transportation for life,' when the di
alogue was cut short by the entry of Master Bates, with his
hands in his breechespockets, and his face twisted into a
look of semicomical woe.
'It's all up, Fagin,' said Charley, when he and his new
companion had been made known to each other.
'What do you mean?'
'They've found the gentleman as owns the box; two or
three more's a coming to 'dentify him; and the Artful's
booked for a passage out,' replied Master Bates. 'I must
have a full suit of mourning, Fagin, and a hatband, to
wisit him in, afore he sets out upon his travels. To think
of Jack Dawkins—lummy Jack—the Dodger—the Artful
Dodger—going abroad for a common twopennyhalfpen
ny sneezebox! I never thought he'd a done it under a gold
watch, chain, and seals, at the lowest. Oh, why didn't he rob
some rich old gentleman of all his walables, and go out as a
gentleman, and not like a common prig, without no honour
nor glory!'
With this expression of feeling for his unfortunate friend,
Master Bates sat himself on the nearest chair with an aspect
of chagrin and despondency.
'What do you talk about his having neither honour nor
glory for!' exclaimed Fagin, darting an angry look at his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 512
pupil. 'Wasn't he always the topsawyer among you all! Is
there one of you that could touch him or come near him on
any scent! Eh?'
'Not one,' replied Master Bates, in a voice rendered husky
by regret; 'not one.'
'Then what do you talk of?' replied Fagin angrily; 'what
are you blubbering for?'
''Cause it isn't on the record, is it?' said Charley, chafed
into perfect defiance of his venerable friend by the current
of his regrets; ''cause it can't come out in the 'dictment;
'cause nobody will never know half of what he was. How
will he stand in the Newgate Calendar? P'raps not be there
at all. Oh, my eye, my eye, wot a blow it is!'
'Ha! ha!' cried Fagin, extending his right hand, and turn
ing to Mr. Bolter in a fit of chuckling which shook him as
though he had the palsy; 'see what a pride they take in their
profession, my dear. Ain't it beautiful?'
Mr. Bolter nodded assent, and Fagin, after contemplat
ing the grief of Charley Bates for some seconds with evident
satisfaction, stepped up to that young gentleman and patted
him on the shoulder.
'Never mind, Charley,' said Fagin soothingly; 'it'll come
out, it'll be sure to come out. They'll all know what a clever
fellow he was; he'll show it himself, and not disgrace his old
pals and teachers. Think how young he is too! What a dis
tinction, Charley, to be lagged at his time of life!'
'Well, it is a honour that is!' said Charley, a little con
soled.
'He shall have all he wants,' continued the Jew. 'He shall
1
Oliver Twist
Page 513
be kept in the Stone Jug, Charley, like a gentleman. Like
a gentleman! With his beer every day, and money in his
pocket to pitch and toss with, if he can't spend it.'
'No, shall he though?' cried Charley Bates.
'Ay, that he shall,' replied Fagin, 'and we'll have a bigwig,
Charley: one that's got the greatest gift of the gab: to carry
on his defence; and he shall make a speech for himself too,
if he likes; and we'll read it all in the papers—'Artful Dodg
er—shrieks of laughter—here the court was convulsed'—eh,
Charley, eh?'
'Ha! ha! laughed Master Bates, 'what a lark that would be,
wouldn't it, Fagin? I say, how the Artful would bother 'em
wouldn't he?'
'Would!' cried Fagin. 'He shall—he will!'
'Ah, to be sure, so he will,' repeated Charley, rubbing his
hands.
'I think I see him now,' cried the Jew, bending his eyes
upon his pupil.
'So do I,' cried Charley Bates. 'Ha! ha! ha! so do I. I see it
all afore me, upon my soul I do, Fagin. What a game! What
a regular game! All the bigwigs trying to look solemn, and
Jack Dawkins addressing of 'em as intimate and comfort
able as if he was the judge's own son making a speech arter
dinner—ha! ha! ha!'
In fact, Mr. Fagin had so well humoured his young
friend's eccentric disposition, that Master Bates, who had at
first been disposed to consider the imprisoned Dodger rath
er in the light of a victim, now looked upon him as the chief
actor in a scene of most uncommon and exquisite humour,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 514
and felt quite impatient for the arrival of the time when his
old companion should have so favourable an opportunity of
displaying his abilities.
'We must know how he gets on today, by some handy
means or other,' said Fagin. 'Let me think.'
'Shall I go?' asked Charley.
'Not for the world,' replied Fagin. 'Are you mad, my dear,
stark mad, that you'd walk into the very place where—No,
Charley, no. One is enough to lose at a time.'
'You don't mean to go yourself, I suppose?' said Charley
with a humorous leer.
'That wouldn't quite fit,' replied Fagin shaking his head.
'Then why don't you send this new cove?' asked Mas
ter Bates, laying his hand on Noah's arm. 'Nobody knows
him.'
'Why, if he didn't mind—' observed Fagin.
'Mind!' interposed Charley. 'What should he have to
mind?'
'Really nothing, my dear,' said Fagin, turning to Mr. Bolt
er, 'really nothing.'
'Oh, I dare say about that, yer know,' observed Noah,
backing towards the door, and shaking his head with a kind
of sober alarm. 'No, no—none of that. It's not in my depart
ment, that ain't.'
'Wot department has he got, Fagin?' inquired Master
Bates, surveying Noah's lank form with much disgust. 'The
cutting away when there's anything wrong, and the eat
ing all the wittles when there's everything right; is that his
branch?'
1
Oliver Twist
Page 515
'Never mind,' retorted Mr. Bolter; 'and don't yer take lib
erties with yer superiors, little boy, or yer'll find yerself in
the wrong shop.'
Master Bates laughed so vehemently at this magnificent
threat, that it was some time before Fagin could interpose,
and represent to Mr. Bolter that he incurred no possible
danger in visiting the policeoffice; that, inasmuch as no ac
count of the little affair in which he had engaged, nor any
description of his person, had yet been forwarded to the
metropolis, it was very probable that he was not even sus
pected of having resorted to it for shelter; and that, if he
were properly disguised, it would be as safe a spot for him to
visit as any in London, inasmuch as it would be, of all places,
the very last, to which he could be supposed likely to resort
of his own free will.
Persuaded, in part, by these representations, but over
borne in a much greater degree by his fear of Fagin, Mr.
Bolter at length consented, with a very bad grace, to under
take the expedition. By Fagin's directions, he immediately
substituted for his own attire, a waggoner's frock, velveteen
breeches, and leather leggings: all of which articles the Jew
had at hand. He was likewise furnished with a felt hat well
garnished with turnpike tickets; and a carter's whip. Thus
equipped, he was to saunter into the office, as some coun
try fellow from Covent Garden market might be supposed
to do for the gratification of his curiousity; and as he was
as awkward, ungainly, and rawboned a fellow as need be,
Mr. Fagin had no fear but that he would look the part to
perfection.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 516
These arrangements completed, he was informed of the
necessary signs and tokens by which to recognise the Artful
Dodger, and was conveyed by Master Bates through dark
and winding ways to within a very short distance of Bow
Street. Having described the precise situation of the office,
and accompanied it with copious directions how he was to
walk straight up the passage, and when he got into the side,
and pull off his hat as he went into the room, Charley Bates
bade him hurry on alone, and promised to bide his return
on the spot of their parting.
Noah Claypole, or Morris Bolter as the reader pleas
es, punctually followed the directions he had received,
which—Master Bates being pretty well acquainted with the
locality—were so exact that he was enabled to gain the mag
isterial presence without asking any question, or meeting
with any interruption by the way.
He found himself jostled among a crowd of people, chiefly
women, who were huddled together in a dirty frowsy room,
at the upper end of which was a raised platform railed off
from the rest, with a dock for the prisoners on the left hand
against the wall, a box for the witnesses in the middle, and a
desk for the magistrates on the right; the awful locality last
named, being screened off by a partition which concealed
the bench from the common gaze, and left the vulgar to
imagine (if they could) the full majesty of justice.
There were only a couple of women in the dock, who
were nodding to their admiring friends, while the clerk
read some depositions to a couple of policemen and a man
in plain clothes who leant over the table. A jailer stood re
1
Oliver Twist
Page 517
clining against the dockrail, tapping his nose listlessly with
a large key, except when he repressed an undue tendency to
conversation among the idlers, by proclaiming silence; or
looked sternly up to bid some woman 'Take that baby out,'
when the gravity of justice was disturbed by feeble cries,
halfsmothered in the mother's shawl, from some meagre
infant. The room smelt close and unwholesome; the walls
were dirtdiscoloured; and the ceiling blackened. There was
an old smoky bust over the mantelshelf, and a dusty clock
above the dock—the only thing present, that seemed to go
on as it ought; for depravity, or poverty, or an habitual ac
quaintance with both, had left a taint on all the animate
matter, hardly less unpleasant than the thick greasy scum
on every inaminate object that frowned upon it.
Noah looked eagerly about him for the Dodger; but al
though there were several women who would have done
very well for that distinguished character's mother or sister,
and more than one man who might be supposed to bear a
strong resemblance to his father, nobody at all answering
the description given him of Mr. Dawkins was to be seen.
He waited in a state of much suspense and uncertainty until
the women, being committed for trial, went flaunting out;
and then was quickly relieved by the appearance of another
prisoner who he felt at once could be no other than the ob
ject of his visit.
It was indeed Mr. Dawkins, who, shuffling into the office
with the big coat sleeves tucked up as usual, his left hand in
his pocket, and his hat in his right hand, preceded the jailer,
with a rolling gait altogether indescribable, and, taking his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 518
place in the dock, requested in an audible voice to know
what he was placed in that 'ere disgraceful sitivation for.
'Hold your tongue, will you?' said the jailer.
'I'm an Englishman, ain't I?' rejoined the Dodger. 'Where
are my priwileges?'
'You'll get your privileges soon enough,' retorted the jail
er, 'and pepper with 'em.'
'We'll see wot the Secretary of State for the Home Affairs
has got to say to the beaks, if I don't,' replied Mr. Dawkins.
'Now then! Wot is this here business? I shall thank the
madg'strates to dispose of this here little affair, and not to
keep me while they read the paper, for I've got an appoint
ment with a genelman in the City, and as I am a man of my
word and wery punctual in business matters, he'll go away
if I ain't there to my time, and then pr'aps ther won't be an
action for damage against them as kep me away. Oh no, cer
tainly not!'
At this point, the Dodger, with a show of being very
particular with a view to proceedings to be had thereafter,
desired the jailer to communicate 'the names of them two
files as was on the bench.' Which so tickled the spectators,
that they laughed almost as heartily as Master Bates could
have done if he had heard the request.
'Silence there!' cried the jailer.
'What is this?' inquired one of the magistrates.
'A pickpocketing case, your worship.'
'Has the boy ever been here before?'
'He ought to have been, a many times,' replied the jailer.
'He has been pretty well everywhere else. I know him well,
1
Oliver Twist
Page 519
your worship.'
'Oh! you know me, do you?' cried the Artful, making a
note of the statement. 'Wery good. That's a case of deforma
tion of character, any way.'
Here there was another laugh, and another cry of si
lence.
'Now then, where are the witnesses?' said the clerk.
'Ah! that's right,' added the Dodger. 'Where are they? I
should like to see 'em.'
This wish was immediately gratified, for a policeman
stepped forward who had seen the prisoner attempt the
pocket of an unknown gentleman in a crowd, and indeed
take a handkerchief therefrom, which, being a very old one,
he deliberately put back again, after trying in on his own
countenance. For this reason, he took the Dodger into cus
tody as soon as he could get near him, and the said Dodger,
being searched, had upon his person a silver snuffbox, with
the owner's name engraved upon the lid. This gentleman
had been discovered on reference to the Court Guide, and
being then and there present, swore that the snuffbox was
his, and that he had missed it on the previous day, the mo
ment he had disengaged himself from the crowd before
referred to. He had also remarked a young gentleman in the
throng, particularly active in making his way about, and
that young gentleman was the prisoner before him.
'Have you anything to ask this witness, boy?' said the
magistrate.
'I wouldn't abase myself by descending to hold no con
versation with him' replied the Dodger.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 520
'Have you anything to say at all?'
'Do you hear his worship ask if you've anything to say?'
inquired the jailer, nudging the silent Dodger with his el
bow.
'I beg your pardon,' said the Dodger, looking up with
an air of abstraction. 'Did you redress yourself to me, my
man?'
'I never see such an outandout young wagabond, your
worship,' observed the officer with a grin. 'Do you mean to
say anything, you young shaver?'
'No,' replied the Dodger, 'not here, for this ain't the shop
for justice: besides which, my attorney is abreakfasting this
morning with the Wice President of the House of Com
mons; but I shall have something to say elsewhere, and so
will he, and so will a wery numerous and 'spectable circle of
acquaintance as'll make them beaks wish they'd never been
born, or that they'd got their footmen to hang 'em up to
their own hatpegs, afore they let 'em come out this morn
ing to try it on upon me. I'll—'
'There! He's fully committed!' interposed the clerk. 'Take
him away.'
'Come on,' said the jailer.
'Oh ah! I'll come on,' replied the Dodger, brushing his
hat with the palm of his hand. 'Ah! (to the Bench) it's no
use your looking frightened; I won't show you no mercy,
not a ha'porth of it. YOU'LL pay for this, my fine fellers. I
wouldn't be you for something! I wouldn't go free, now, if
you was to fall down on your knees and ask me. Here, carry
me off to prison! Take me away!'
0
Oliver Twist
Page 521
With these last words, the Dodger suffered himself to be
led off by the collar; threatening, till he got into the yard, to
make a parliamentary business of it; and then grinning in
the officer's face, with great glee and selfapproval.
Having seen him locked up by himself in a little cell,
Noah made the best of his way back to where he had left
Master Bates. After waiting here some time, he was joined
by that young gentleman, who had prudently abstained
from showing himself until he had looked carefully abroad
from a snug retreat, and ascertained that his new friend had
not been followed by any impertinent person.
The two hastened back together, to bear to Mr. Fagin the
animating news that the Dodger was doing full justice to
his bringingup, and establishing for himself a glorious rep
utation.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 522
CHAPTER XLIV
THE TIME ARRIVES FOR
NANCY TO REDEEM
HER PLEDGE TO ROSE
MAYLIE. SHE FAILS.
1
A
dept as she was, in all the arts of cunning and dissimula
tion, the girl Nancy could not wholly conceal the effect
which the knowledge of the step she had taken, wrought
upon her mind. She remembered that both the crafty Jew
and the brutal Sikes had confided to her schemes, which
had been hidden from all others: in the full confidence that
she was trustworthy and beyond the reach of their suspi
cion. Vile as those schemes were, desperate as were their
originators, and bitter as were her feelings towards Fagin,
who had led her, step by step, deeper and deeper down into
an abyss of crime and misery, whence was no escape; still,
there were times when, even towards him, she felt some re
lenting, lest her disclosure should bring him within the iron
grasp he had so long eluded, and he should fall at last—rich
Oliver Twist
Page 523
ly as he merited such a fate—by her hand.
But, these were the mere wanderings of a mind unwhol
ly to detach itself from old companions and associations,
though enabled to fix itself steadily on one object, and re
solved not to be turned aside by any consideration. Her fears
for Sikes would have been more powerful inducements to
recoil while there was yet time; but she had stipulated that
her secret should be rigidly kept, she had dropped no clue
which could lead to his discovery, she had refused, even for
his sake, a refuge from all the guilt and wretchedness that
encompasses her—and what more could she do! She was
resolved.
Though all her mental struggles terminated in this con
clusion, they forced themselves upon her, again and again,
and left their traces too. She grew pale and thin, even within
a few days. At times, she took no heed of what was pass
ing before her, or no part in conversations where once, she
would have been the loudest. At other times, she laughed
without merriment, and was noisy without a moment after
wards—she sat silent and dejected, brooding with her head
upon her hands, while the very effort by which she roused
herself, told, more forcibly than even these indications, that
she was ill at ease, and that her thoughts were occupied with
matters very different and distant from those in the course
of discussion by her companions.
It was Sunday night, and the bell of the nearest church
struck the hour. Sikes and the Jew were talking, but they
paused to listen. The girl looked up from the low seat on
which she crouched, and listened too. Eleven.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 524
'An hour this side of midnight,' said Sikes, raising the
blind to look out and returning to his seat. 'Dark and heavy
it is too. A good night for business this.'
'Ah!' replied Fagin. 'What a pity, Bill, my dear, that there's
none quite ready to be done.'
'You're right for once,' replied Sikes gruffly. 'It is a pity, for
I'm in the humour too.'
Fagin sighed, and shook his head despondingly.
'We must make up for lost time when we've got things
into a good train. That's all I know,' said Sikes.
'That's the way to talk, my dear,' replied Fagin, venturing
to pat him on the shoulder. 'It does me good to hear you.'
'Does you good, does it!' cried Sikes. 'Well, so be it.'
'Ha! ha! ha!' laughed Fagin, as if he were relieved by even
this concession. 'You're like yourself tonight, Bill. Quite
like yourself.'
'I don't feel like myself when you lay that withered old
claw on my shoulder, so take it away,' said Sikes, casting off
the Jew's hand.
'It make you nervous, Bill,—reminds you of being nabbed,
does it?' said Fagin, determined not to be offended.
'Reminds me of being nabbed by the devil,' returned
Sikes. 'There never was another man with such a face as
yours, unless it was your father, and I suppose HE is singe
ing his grizzled red beard by this time, unless you came
straight from the old 'un without any father at all betwixt
you; which I shouldn't wonder at, a bit.'
Fagin offered no reply to this compliment: but, pulling
Sikes by the sleeve, pointed his finger towards Nancy, who
Oliver Twist
Page 525
had taken advantage of the foregoing conversation to put on
her bonnet, and was now leaving the room.
'Hallo!' cried Sikes. 'Nance. Where's the gal going to at
this time of night?'
'Not far.'
'What answer's that?' retorted Sikes. 'Do you hear me?'
'I don't know where,' replied the girl.
'Then I do,' said Sikes, more in the spirit of obstinacy
than because he had any real objection to the girl going
where she listed. 'Nowhere. Sit down.'
'I'm not well. I told you that before,' rejoined the girl. 'I
want a breath of air.'
'Put your head out of the winder,' replied Sikes.
'There's not enough there,' said the girl. 'I want it in the
street.'
'Then you won't have it,' replied Sikes. With which assur
ance he rose, locked the door, took the key out, and pulling
her bonnet from her head, flung it up to the top of an old
press. 'There,' said the robber. 'Now stop quietly where you
are, will you?'
'It's not such a matter as a bonnet would keep me,' said
the girl turning very pale. 'What do you mean, Bill? Do you
know what you're doing?'
'Know what I'm—Oh!' cried Sikes, turning to Fagin,
'she's out of her senses, you know, or she daren't talk to me
in that way.'
'You'll drive me on the something desperate,' muttered
the girl placing both hands upon her breast, as though to
keep down by force some violent outbreak. 'Let me go, will
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 526
you,—this minute—this instant.'
'No!' said Sikes.
'Tell him to let me go, Fagin. He had better. It'll be better
for him. Do you hear me?' cried Nancy stamping her foot
upon the ground.
'Hear you!' repeated Sikes turning round in his chair to
confront her. 'Aye! And if I hear you for half a minute lon
ger, the dog shall have such a grip on your throat as'll tear
some of that screaming voice out. Wot has come over you,
you jade! Wot is it?'
'Let me go,' said the girl with great earnestness; then sit
ting herself down on the floor, before the door, she said, 'Bill,
let me go; you don't know what you are doing. You don't, in
deed. For only one hour—do—do!'
'Cut my limbs off one by one!' cried Sikes, seizing her
roughly by the arm, 'If I don't think the gal's stark raving
mad. Get up.'
'Not till you let me go—not till you let me go—Never—
never!' screamed the girl. Sikes looked on, for a minute,
watching his opportunity, and suddenly pinioning her
hands dragged her, struggling and wrestling with him by
the way, into a small room adjoining, where he sat himself
on a bench, and thrusting her into a chair, held her down
by force. She struggled and implored by turns until twelve
o'clock had struck, and then, wearied and exhausted, ceased
to contest the point any further. With a caution, backed by
many oaths, to make no more efforts to go out that night,
Sikes left her to recover at leisure and rejoined Fagin.
'Whew!' said the housebreaker wiping the perspiration
Oliver Twist
Page 527
from his face. 'Wot a precious strange gal that is!'
'You may say that, Bill,' replied Fagin thoughtfully. 'You
may say that.'
'Wot did she take it into her head to go out tonight for,
do you think?' asked Sikes. 'Come; you should know her
better than me. Wot does is mean?'
'Obstinacy; woman's obstinacy, I suppose, my dear.'
'Well, I suppose it is,' growled Sikes. 'I thought I had
tamed her, but she's as bad as ever.'
'Worse,' said Fagin thoughtfully. 'I never knew her like
this, for such a little cause.'
'Nor I,' said Sikes. 'I think she's got a touch of that fever in
her blood yet, and it won't come out—eh?'
'Like enough.'
'I'll let her a little blood, without troubling the doctor, if
she's took that way again,' said Sikes.
Fagin nodded an expressive approval of this mode of
treatment.
'She was hanging about me all day, and night too, when I
was stretched on my back; and you, like a blackhearted wolf
as you are, kept yourself aloof,' said Sikes. 'We was poor too,
all the time, and I think, one way or other, it's worried and
fretted her; and that being shut up here so long has made
her restless—eh?'
'That's it, my dear,' replied the Jew in a whisper. 'Hush!'
As he uttered these words, the girl herself appeared and
resumed her former seat. Her eyes were swollen and red;
she rocked herself to and fro; tossed her head; and, after a
little time, burst out laughing.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 528
'Why, now she's on the other tack!' exclaimed Sikes, turn
ing a look of excessive surprise on his companion.
Fagin nodded to him to take no further notice just then;
and, in a few minutes, the girl subsided into her accustomed
demeanour. Whispering Sikes that there was no fear of her
relapsing, Fagin took up his hat and bade him goodnight.
He paused when he reached the roomdoor, and looking
round, asked if somebody would light him down the dark
stairs.
'Light him down,' said Sikes, who was filling his pipe. 'It's
a pity he should break his neck himself, and disappoint the
sightseers. Show him a light.'
Nancy followed the old man downstairs, with a candle.
When they reached the passage, he laid his finger on his lip,
and drawing close to the girl, said, in a whisper.
'What is it, Nancy, dear?'
'What do you mean?' replied the girl, in the same tone.
'The reason of all this,' replied Fagin. 'If HE'—he pointed
with his skinny forefinger up the stairs—'is so hard with
you (he's a brute, Nance, a brutebeast), why don't you—'
'Well?' said the girl, as Fagin paused, with his mouth al
most touching her ear, and his eyes looking into hers.
'No matter just now. We'll talk of this again. You have
a friend in me, Nance; a staunch friend. I have the means
at hand, quiet and close. If you want revenge on those that
treat you like a dog—like a dog! worse than his dog, for
he humours him sometimes—come to me. I say, come to
me. He is the mere hound of a day, but you know me of old,
Nance.'
Oliver Twist
Page 529
'I know you well,' replied the girls, without manifesting
the least emotion. 'Goodnight.'
She shrank back, as Fagin offered to lay his hand on hers,
but said goodnight again, in a steady voice, and, answering
his parting look with a nod of intelligence, closed the door
between them.
Fagin walked towards his home, intent upon the thoughts
that were working within his brain. He had conceived the
idea—not from what had just passed though that had tend
ed to confirm him, but slowly and by degrees—that Nancy,
wearied of the housebreaker's brutality, had conceived an
attachment for some new friend. Her altered manner, her
repeated absences from home alone, her comparative indif
ference to the interests of the gang for which she had once
been so zealous, and, added to these, her desperate im
patience to leave home that night at a particular hour, all
favoured the supposition, and rendered it, to him at least,
almost matter of certainty. The object of this new liking was
not among his myrmidons. He would be a valuable acquisi
tion with such an assistant as Nancy, and must (thus Fagin
argued) be secured without delay.
There was another, and a darker object, to be gained.
Sikes knew too much, and his ruffian taunts had not galled
Fagin the less, because the wounds were hidden. The girl
must know, well, that if she shook him off, she could never
be safe from his fury, and that it would be surely wreaked—
to the maiming of limbs, or perhaps the loss of life—on the
object of her more recent fancy.
'With a little persuasion,' thought Fagin, 'what more like
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 530
ly than that she would consent to poison him? Women have
done such things, and worse, to secure the same object be
fore now. There would be the dangerous villain: the man I
hate: gone; another secured in his place; and my influence
over the girl, with a knowledge of this crime to back it, un
limited.'
These things passed through the mind of Fagin, dur
ing the short time he sat alone, in the housebreaker's room;
and with them uppermost in his thoughts, he had taken
the opportunity afterwards afforded him, of sounding the
girl in the broken hints he threw out at parting. There was
no expression of surprise, no assumption of an inability to
understand his meaning. The girl clearly comprehended it.
Her glance at parting showed THAT.
But perhaps she would recoil from a plot to take the life
of Sikes, and that was one of the chief ends to be attained.
'How,' thought Fagin, as he crept homeward, 'can I increase
my influence with her? what new power can I acquire?'
Such brains are fertile in expedients. If, without extract
ing a confession from herself, he laid a watch, discovered
the object of her altered regard, and threatened to reveal
the whole history to Sikes (of whom she stood in no com
mon fear) unless she entered into his designs, could he not
secure her compliance?
'I can,' said Fagin, almost aloud. 'She durst not refuse me
then. Not for her life, not for her life! I have it all. The means
are ready, and shall be set to work. I shall have you yet!'
He cast back a dark look, and a threatening motion of
the hand, towards the spot where he had left the bolder vil
0
Oliver Twist
Page 531
lian; and went on his way: busying his bony hands in the
folds of his tattered garment, which he wrenched tightly in
his grasp, as though there were a hated enemy crushed with
every motion of his fingers.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 532
CHAPTER XLV
NOAH CLAYPOLE IS
EMPLOYED BY FAGIN
ON A SECRET MISSION
T
he old man was up, betimes, next morning, and wait
ed impatiently for the appearance of his new associate,
who after a delay that seemed interminable, at length pre
sented himself, and commenced a voracious assault on the
breakfast.
'Bolter,' said Fagin, drawing up a chair and seating him
self opposite Morris Bolter.
'Well, here I am,' returned Noah. 'What's the matter?
Don't yer ask me to do anything till I have done eating.
That's a great fault in this place. Yer never get time enough
over yer meals.'
'You can talk as you eat, can't you?' said Fagin, cursing
his dear young friend's greediness from the very bottom of
his heart.
'Oh yes, I can talk. I get on better when I talk,' said Noah,
cutting a monstrous slice of bread. 'Where's Charlotte?'
Oliver Twist
Page 533
'Out,' said Fagin. 'I sent her out this morning with the
other young woman, because I wanted us to be alone.'
'Oh!' said Noah. 'I wish yer'd ordered her to make some
buttered toast first. Well. Talk away. Yer won't interrupt
me.'
There seemed, indeed, no great fear of anything interrupt
ing him, as he had evidently sat down with a determination
to do a great deal of business.
'You did well yesterday, my dear,' said Fagin. 'Beautiful!
Six shillings and ninepence halfpenny on the very first day!
The kinchin lay will be a fortune to you.'
'Don't you forget to add three pintpots and a milkcan,'
said Mr. Bolter.
'No, no, my dear. The pintpots were great strokes of ge
nius: but the milkcan was a perfect masterpiece.'
'Pretty well, I think, for a beginner,' remarked Mr. Bolt
er complacently. 'The pots I took off airy railings, and the
milkcan was standing by itself outside a publichouse. I
thought it might get rusty with the rain, or catch cold, yer
know. Eh? Ha! ha! ha!'
Fagin affected to laugh very heartily; and Mr. Bolter
having had his laugh out, took a series of large bites, which
finished his first hunk of bread and butter, and assisted
himself to a second.
'I want you, Bolter,' said Fagin, leaning over the table, 'to
do a piece of work for me, my dear, that needs great care
and caution.'
'I say,' rejoined Bolter, 'don't yer go shoving me into dan
ger, or sending me any more o' yer policeoffices. That don't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 534
suit me, that don't; and so I tell yer.'
'That's not the smallest danger in it—not the very small
est,' said the Jew; 'it's only to dodge a woman.'
'An old woman?' demanded Mr. Bolter.
'A young one,' replied Fagin.
'I can do that pretty well, I know,' said Bolter. 'I was a
regular cunning sneak when I was at school. What am I to
dodge her for? Not to—'
'Not to do anything, but to tell me where she goes, who
she sees, and, if possible, what she says; to remember the
street, if it is a street, or the house, if it is a house; and to
bring me back all the information you can.'
'What'll yer give me?' asked Noah, setting down his cup,
and looking his employer, eagerly, in the face.
'If you do it well, a pound, my dear. One pound,' said Fa
gin, wishing to interest him in the scent as much as possible.
'And that's what I never gave yet, for any job of work where
there wasn't valuable consideration to be gained.'
'Who is she?' inquired Noah.
'One of us.'
'Oh Lor!' cried Noah, curling up his nose. 'Yer doubtful
of her, are yer?'
must know who they are,' replied Fagin.
'She had found out some new friends, my dear, and I
'I see,' said Noah. 'Just to have the pleasure of knowing
them, if they're respectable people, eh? Ha! ha! ha! I'm your
man.'
'I knew you would be,' cried Fagin, eleated by the success
of his proposal.
Oliver Twist
Page 535
'Of course, of course,' replied Noah. 'Where is she? Where
am I to wait for her? Where am I to go?'
'All that, my dear, you shall hear from me. I'll point her
out at the proper time,' said Fagin. 'You keep ready, and
leave the rest to me.'
That night, and the next, and the next again, the spy sat
booted and equipped in his carter's dress: ready to turn out
at a word from Fagin. Six nights passed—six long weary
nights—and on each, Fagin came home with a disappoint
ed face, and briefly intimated that it was not yet time. On
the seventh, he returned earlier, and with an exultation he
could not conceal. It was Sunday.
'She goes abroad tonight,' said Fagin, 'and on the right
errand, I'm sure; for she has been alone all day, and the
man she is afraid of will not be back much before daybreak.
Come with me. Quick!'
Noah started up without saying a word; for the Jew was
in a state of such intense excitement that it infected him.
They left the house stealthily, and hurrying through a lab
yrinth of streets, arrived at length before a publichouse,
which Noah recognised as the same in which he had slept,
on the night of his arrival in London.
It was past eleven o'clock, and the door was closed. It
opened softly on its hinges as Fagin gave a low whistle. They
entered, without noise; and the door was closed behind
them.
Scarcely venturing to whisper, but substituting dumb
show for words, Fagin, and the young Jew who had admit
ted them, pointed out the pane of glass to Noah, and signed
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 536
to him to climb up and observe the person in the adjoining
room.
'Is that the woman?' he asked, scarcely above his breath.
Fagin nodded yes.
'I can't see her face well,' whispered Noah. 'She is looking
down, and the candle is behind her.
'Stay there,' whispered Fagin. He signed to Barney, who
withdrew. In an instant, the lad entered the room adjoining,
and, under pretence of snuffing the candle, moved it in the
required position, and, speaking to the girl, caused her to
raise her face.
'I see her now,' cried the spy.
'Plainly?'
'I should know her among a thousand.'
He hastily descended, as the roomdoor opened, and
the girl came out. Fagin drew him behind a small partition
which was curtained off, and they held their breaths as she
passed within a few feet of their place of concealment, and
emerged by the door at which they had entered.
'Hist!' cried the lad who held the door. 'Dow.'
Noah exchanged a look with Fagin, and darted out.
'To the left,' whispered the lad; 'take the left had, and
keep od the other side.'
He did so; and, by the light of the lamps, saw the girl's
retreating figure, already at some distance before him. He
advanced as near as he considered prudent, and kept on the
opposite side of the street, the better to observe her motions.
She looked nervously round, twice or thrice, and once
stopped to let two men who were following close behind her,
Oliver Twist
Page 537
pass on. She seemed to gather courage as she advanced, and
to walk with a steadier and firmer step. The spy preserved
the same relative distance between them, and followed:
with his eye upon her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 538
CHAPTER XLVI
THE APPOINTMENT KEPT
T
he church clocks chimed three quarters past eleven, as
two figures emerged on London Bridge. One, which ad
vanced with a swift and rapid step, was that of a woman
who looked eagerly about her as though in quest of some ex
pected object; the other figure was that of a man, who slunk
along in the deepest shadow he could find, and, at some
distance, accommodated his pace to hers: stopping when
she stopped: and as she moved again, creeping stealthily
on: but never allowing himself, in the ardour of his pursuit,
to gain upon her footsteps. Thus, they crossed the bridge,
from the Middlesex to the Surrey shore, when the wom
an, apparently disappointed in her anxious scrutiny of the
footpassengers, turned back. The movement was sudden;
but he who watched her, was not thrown off his guard by it;
for, shrinking into one of the recesses which surmount the
piers of the bridge, and leaning over the parapet the better
to conceal his figure, he suffered her to pass on the opposite
pavement. When she was about the same distance in ad
vance as she had been before, he slipped quietly down, and
followed her again. At nearly the centre of the bridge, she
Oliver Twist
Page 539
stopped. The man stopped too.
It was a very dark night. The day had been unfavourable,
and at that hour and place there were few people stirring.
Such as there were, hurried quickly past: very possibly
without seeing, but certainly without noticing, either the
woman, or the man who kept her in view. Their appearance
was not calculated to attract the importunate regards of
such of London's destitute population, as chanced to take
their way over the bridge that night in search of some cold
arch or doorless hovel wherein to lay their heads; they stood
there in silence: neither speaking nor spoken to, by any one
who passed.
A mist hung over the river, deepening the red glare of
the fires that burnt upon the small craft moored off the dif
ferent wharfs, and rendering darker and more indistinct
the murky buildings on the banks. The old smokestained
storehouses on either side, rose heavy and dull from the
dense mass of roofs and gables, and frowned sternly upon
water too black to reflect even their lumbering shapes. The
tower of old Saint Saviour's Church, and the spire of Saint
Magnus, so long the giantwarders of the ancient bridge,
were visible in the gloom; but the forest of shipping below
bridge, and the thickly scattered spires of churches above,
were nearly all hidden from sight.
The girl had taken a few restless turns to and fro—close
ly watched meanwhile by her hidden observer—when the
heavy bell of St. Paul's tolled for the death of another day.
Midnight had come upon the crowded city. The palace, the
nightcellar, the jail, the madhouse: the chambers of birth
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 540
and death, of health and sickness, the rigid face of the
corpse and the calm sleep of the child: midnight was upon
them all.
The hour had not struck two minutes, when a young lady,
accompanied by a greyhaired gentleman, alighted from a
hackneycarriage within a short distance of the bridge, and,
having dismissed the vehicle, walked straight towards it.
They had scarcely set foot upon its pavement, when the girl
started, and immediately made towards them.
They walked onward, looking about them with the air
of persons who entertained some very slight expectation
which had little chance of being realised, when they were
suddenly joined by this new associate. They halted with an
exclamation of surprise, but suppressed it immediately; for
a man in the garments of a countryman came close up—
brushed against them, indeed—at that precise moment.
'Not here,' said Nancy hurriedly, 'I am afraid to speak to
you here. Come away—out of the public road—down the
steps yonder!'
As she uttered these words, and indicated, with her hand,
the direction in which she wished them to proceed, the
countryman looked round, and roughly asking what they
took up the whole pavement for, passed on.
The steps to which the girl had pointed, were those which,
on the Surrey bank, and on the same side of the bridge as
Saint Saviour's Church, form a landingstairs from the river.
To this spot, the man bearing the appearance of a country
man, hastened unobserved; and after a moment's survey of
the place, he began to descend.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 541
These stairs are a part of the bridge; they consist of three
flights. Just below the end of the second, going down, the
stone wall on the left terminates in an ornamental pilaster
facing towards the Thames. At this point the lower steps
widen: so that a person turning that angle of the wall, is nec
essarily unseen by any others on the stairs who chance to be
above him, if only a step. The countryman looked hastily
round, when he reached this point; and as there seemed no
better place of concealment, and, the tide being out, there
was plenty of room, he slipped aside, with his back to the
pilaster, and there waited: pretty certain that they would
come no lower, and that even if he could not hear what was
said, he could follow them again, with safety.
So tardily stole the time in this lonely place, and so ea
ger was the spy to penetrate the motives of an interview so
different from what he had been led to expect, that he more
than once gave the matter up for lost, and persuaded him
self, either that they had stopped far above, or had resorted
to some entirely different spot to hold their mysterious
conversation. He was on the point of emerging from his
hidingplace, and regaining the road above, when he heard
the sound of footsteps, and directly afterwards of voices al
most close at his ear.
He drew himself straight upright against the wall, and,
scarcely breathing, listened attentively.
'This is far enough,' said a voice, which was evidently that
of the gentleman. 'I will not suffer the young lady to go any
farther. Many people would have distrusted you too much
to have come even so far, but you see I am willing to hu
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 542
mour you.'
'To humour me!' cried the voice of the girl whom he had
followed.
'You're considerate, indeed, sir. To humour me! Well,
well, it's no matter.'
'Why, for what,' said the gentleman in a kinder tone, 'for
what purpose can you have brought us to this strange place?
Why not have let me speak to you, above there, where it is
light, and there is something stirring, instead of bringing us
to this dark and dismal hole?'
'I told you before,' replied Nancy, 'that I was afraid to
speak to you there. I don't know why it is,' said the girl,
shuddering, 'but I have such a fear and dread upon me to
night that I can hardly stand.'
'A fear of what?' asked the gentleman, who seemed to pity
her.
'I scarcely know of what,' replied the girl. 'I wish I did.
Horrible thoughts of death, and shrouds with blood upon
them, and a fear that has made me burn as if I was on fire,
have been upon me all day. I was reading a book tonight,
to wile the time away, and the same things came into the
print.'
'Imagination,' said the gentleman, soothing her.
'No imagination,' replied the girl in a hoarse voice. 'I'll
swear I saw 'coffin' written in every page of the book in
large black letters,—aye, and they carried one close to me,
in the streets tonight.'
'There is nothing unusual in that,' said the gentleman.
'They have passed me often.'
Oliver Twist
Page 543
'REAL ONES,' rejoined the girl. 'This was not.'
There was something so uncommon in her manner, that
the flesh of the concealed listener crept as he heard the girl
utter these words, and the blood chilled within him. He had
never experienced a greater relief than in hearing the sweet
voice of the young lady as she begged her to be calm, and
not allow herself to become the prey of such fearful fancies.
'Speak to her kindly,' said the young lady to her compan
ion. 'Poor creature! She seems to need it.'
'Your haughty religious people would have held their
heads up to see me as I am tonight, and preached of flames
and vengeance,' cried the girl. 'Oh, dear lady, why ar'n't
those who claim to be God's own folks as gentle and as kind
to us poor wretches as you, who, having youth, and beauty,
and all that they have lost, might be a little proud instead of
so much humbler?'
'Ah!' said the gentleman. 'A Turk turns his face, after
washing it well, to the East, when he says his prayers; these
good people, after giving their faces such a rub against the
World as to take the smiles off, turn with no less regularity,
to the darkest side of Heaven. Between the Mussulman and
the Pharisee, commend me to the first!'
These words appeared to be addressed to the young lady,
and were perhaps uttered with the view of afffording Nancy
time to recover herself. The gentleman, shortly afterwards,
addressed himself to her.
'You were not here last Sunday night,' he said.
'I couldn't come,' replied Nancy; 'I was kept by force.'
'By whom?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 544
'Him that I told the young lady of before.'
'You were not suspected of holding any communication
with anybody on the subject which has brought us here to
night, I hope?' asked the old gentleman.
'No,' replied the girl, shaking her head. 'It's not very easy
for me to leave him unless he knows why; I couldn't give
him a drink of laudanum before I came away.'
'Did he awake before you returned?' inquired the gentle
man.
'No; and neither he nor any of them suspect me.'
'Good,' said the gentleman. 'Now listen to me.'
'I am ready,' replied the girl, as he paused for a moment.
'This young lady,' the gentleman began, 'has communi
cated to me, and to some other friends who can be safely
trusted, what you told her nearly a fortnight since. I confess
to you that I had doubts, at first, whether you were to be im
plicitly relied upon, but now I firmly believe you are.'
'I am,' said the girl earnestly.
'I repeat that I firmly believe it. To prove to you that I am
disposed to trust you, I tell you without reserve, that we
propose to extort the secret, whatever it may be, from the
fear of this man Monks. But if—if—' said the gentleman,
'he cannot be secured, or, if secured, cannot be acted upon
as we wish, you must deliver up the Jew.'
'Fagin,' cried the girl, recoiling.
'That man must be delivered up by you,' said the gentle
man.
'I will not do it! I will never do it!' replied the girl. 'Devil
that he is, and worse than devil as he has been to me, I will
Oliver Twist
Page 545
never do that.'
'You will not?' said the gentleman, who seemed fully pre
pared for this answer.
'Never!' returned the girl.
'Tell me why?'
'For one reason,' rejoined the girl firmly, 'for one reason,
that the lady knows and will stand by me in, I know she will,
for I have her promise: and for this other reason, besides,
that, bad life as he has led, I have led a bad life too; there are
many of us who have kept the same courses together, and
I'll not turn upon them, who might—any of them—have
turned upon me, but didn't, bad as they are.'
'Then,' said the gentleman, quickly, as if this had been
the point he had been aiming to attain; 'put Monks into my
hands, and leave him to me to deal with.'
'What if he turns against the others?'
'I promise you that in that case, if the truth is forced from
him, there the matter will rest; there must be circumstances
in Oliver's little history which it would be painful to drag
before the public eye, and if the truth is once elicited, they
shall go scot free.'
'And if it is not?' suggested the girl.
'Then,' pursued the gentleman, 'this Fagin shall not be
brought to justice without your consent. In such a case I
could show you reasons, I think, which would induce you
to yield it.'
'Have I the lady's promise for that?' asked the girl.
'You have,' replied Rose. 'My true and faithful pledge.'
'Monks would never learn how you knew what you do?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 546
said the girl, after a short pause.
'Never,' replied the gentleman. 'The intelligence should
be brought to bear upon him, that he could never even
guess.'
'I have been a liar, and among liars from a little child,'
said the girl after another interval of silence, 'but I will take
your words.'
After receving an assurance from both, that she might
safely do so, she proceeded in a voice so low that it was of
ten difficult for the listener to discover even the purport of
what she said, to describe, by name and situation, the pub
lichouse whence she had been followed that night. From
the manner in which she occasionally paused, it appeared
as if the gentleman were making some hasty notes of the
information she communicated. When she had thoroughly
explained the localities of the place, the best position from
which to watch it without exciting observation, and the
night and hour on which Monks was most in the habit of
frequenting it, she seemed to consider for a few moments,
for the purpose of recalling his features and appearances
more forcibly to her recollection.
'He is tall,' said the girl, 'and a strongly made man, but
not stout; he has a lurking walk; and as he walks, constantly
looks over his shoulder, first on one side, and then on the
other. Don't forget that, for his eyes are sunk in his head so
much deeper than any other man's, that you might almost
tell him by that alone. His face is dark, like his hair and eyes;
and, although he can't be more than six or eight and twenty,
withered and haggard. His lips are often discoloured and
Oliver Twist
Page 547
disfigured with the marks of teeth; for he has desperate fits,
and sometimes even bites his hands and covers them with
wounds—why did you start?' said the girl, stopping sud
denly.
The gentleman replied, in a hurried manner, that he was
not conscious of having done so, and begged her to pro
ceed.
'Part of this,' said the girl, 'I have drawn out from other
people at the house I tell you of, for I have only seen him
twice, and both times he was covered up in a large cloak. I
think that's all I can give you to know him by. Stay though,'
she added. 'Upon his throat: so high that you can see a part
of it below his neckerchief when he turns his face: there
is—'
'A broad red mark, like a burn or scald?' cried the gentle
man.
'How's this?' said the girl. 'You know him!'
The young lady uttered a cry of surprise, and for a few
moments they were so still that the listener could distinctly
hear them breathe.
'I think I do,' said the gentleman, breaking silence. 'I
should by your description. We shall see. Many people are
singularly like each other. It may not be the same.'
As he expressed himself to this effect, with assumed
carelessness, he took a step or two nearer the concealed spy,
as the latter could tell from the distinctness with which he
heard him mutter, 'It must be he!'
'Now,' he said, returning: so it seemed by the sound: to
the spot where he had stood before, 'you have given us most
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 548
valuable assistance, young woman, and I wish you to be the
better for it. What can I do to serve you?'
'Nothing,' replied Nancy.
'You will not persist in saying that,' rejoined the gentle
man, with a voice and emphasis of kindness that might have
touched a much harder and more obdurate heart. 'Think
now. Tell me.'
'Nothing, sir,' rejoined the girl, weeping. 'You can do
nothing to help me. I am past all hope, indeed.'
'You put yourself beyond its pale,' said the gentleman.
'The past has been a dreary waste with you, of youthful en
ergies misspent, and such priceless treasures lavished, as
the Creator bestows but once and never grants again, but,
for the future, you may hope. I do not say that it is in our
power to offer you peace of heart and mind, for that must
come as you seek it; but a quiet asylum, either in England,
or, if you fear to remain here, in some foreign country, it
is not only within the compass of our ability but our most
anxious wish to secure you. Before the dawn of morning,
before this river wakes to the first glimpse of daylight, you
shall be placed as entirely beyond the reach of your former
associates, and leave as utter an absence of all trace behind
you, as if you were to disappear from the earth this moment.
Come! I would not have you go back to exchange one word
with any old companion, or take one look at any old haunt,
or breathe the very air which is pestilence and death to you.
Quit them all, while there is time and opportunity!'
'She will be persuaded now,' cried the young lady. 'She
hesitates, I am sure.'
Oliver Twist
Page 549
'I fear not, my dear,' said the gentleman.
'No sir, I do not,' replied the girl, after a short struggle.
'I am chained to my old life. I loathe and hate it now, but I
cannot leave it. I must have gone too far to turn back,—and
yet I don't know, for if you had spoken to me so, some time
ago, I should have laughed it off. But,' she said, looking hast
ily round, 'this fear comes over me again. I must go home.'
'Home!' repeated the young lady, with great stress upon
the word.
'Home, lady,' rejoined the girl. 'To such a home as I have
raised for myself with the work of my whole life. Let us part.
I shall be watched or seen. Go! Go! If I have done you any
service all I ask is, that you leave me, and let me go my way
alone.'
'It is useless,' said the gentleman, with a sigh. 'We com
promise her safety, perhaps, by staying here. We may have
detained her longer than she expected already.'
'Yes, yes,' urged the girl. 'You have.'
'What,' cried the young lady. 'can be the end of this poor
creature's life!'
'What!' repeated the girl. 'Look before you, lady. Look at
that dark water. How many times do you read of such as I
who spring into the tide, and leave no living thing, to care
for, or bewail them. It may be years hence, or it may be only
months, but I shall come to that at last.'
'Do not speak thus, pray,' returned the young lady, sob
bing.
'It will never reach your ears, dear lady, and God forbid
such horrors should!' replied the girl. 'Goodnight, good
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 550
night!'
The gentleman turned away.
'This purse,' cried the young lady. 'Take it for my sake,
that you may have some resource in an hour of need and
trouble.'
'No!' replied the girl. 'I have not done this for money. Let
me have that to think of. And yet—give me something that
you have worn: I should like to have something—no, no, not
a ring—your gloves or handkerchief—anything that I can
keep, as having belonged to you, sweet lady. There. Bless
you! God bless you. Goodnight, goodnight!'
The violent agitation of the girl, and the apprehension of
some discovery which would subject her to illusage and
violence, seemed to determine the gentleman to leave her,
as she requested.
The sound of retreating footsteps were audible and the
voices ceased.
The two figures of the young lady and her companion
soon afterwards appeared upon the bridge. They stopped at
the summit of the stairs.
'Hark!' cried the young lady, listening. 'Did she call! I
thought I heard her voice.'
'No, my love,' replied Mr. Brownlow, looking sadly back.
'She has not moved, and will not till we are gone.'
Rose Maylie lingered, but the old gentleman drew her
arm through his, and led her, with gentle force, away. As
they disappeared, the girl sunk down nearly at her full
length upon one of the stone stairs, and vented the anguish
of her heart in bitter tears.
0
Page 551
Oliver Twist
After a time she arose, and with feeble and tottering
steps ascended the street. The astonished listener remained
motionless on his post for some minutes afterwards, and
having ascertained, with many cautious glances round him,
that he was again alone, crept slowly from his hidingplace,
and returned, stealthily and in the shade of the wall, in the
same manner as he had descended.
Peeping out, more than once, when he reached the top,
to make sure that he was unobserved, Noah Claypole dart
ed away at his utmost speed, and made for the Jew's house
as fast as his legs would carry him.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 552
CHAPTER XLVII
FATAL CONSEQUENCES
I t was nearly two hours before daybreak; that time which
in the autumn of the year, may be truly called the dead of
night; when the streets are silent and deserted; when even
sounds appear to slumber, and profligacy and riot have
staggered home to dream; it was at this still and silent hour,
that Fagin sat watching in his old lair, with face so distorted
and pale, and eyes so red and bloodshot, that he looked less
like a man, than like some hideous phantom, moist from
the grave, and worried by an evil spirit.
He sat crouching over a cold hearth, wrapped in an old
torn coverlet, with his face turned towards a wasting can
dle that stood upon a table by his side. His right hand was
raised to his lips, and as, absorbed in thought, he hit his
long black nails, he disclosed among his toothless gums a
few such fangs as should have been a dog's or rat's.
Stretched upon a mattress on the floor, lay Noah Claypole,
fast asleep. Towards him the old man sometimes directed
his eyes for an instant, and then brought them back again to
the candle; which with a longburnt wick drooping almost
double, and hot grease falling down in clots upon the table,
Oliver Twist
Page 553
plainly showed that his thoughts were busy elsewhere.
Indeed they were. Mortification at the overthrow of his
notable scheme; hatred of the girl who had dared to palter
with strangers; and utter distrust of the sincerity of her re
fusal to yield him up; bitter disappointment at the loss of his
revenge on Sikes; the fear of detection, and ruin, and death;
and a fierce and deadly rage kindled by all; these were the
passionate considerations which, following close upon each
other with rapid and ceaseless whirl, shot through the brain
of Fagin, as every evil thought and blackest purpose lay
working at his heart.
He sat without changing his attitude in the least, or ap
pearing to tkae the smallest heed of time, until his quick ear
seemed to be attracted by a footstep in the street.
'At last,' he muttered, wiping his dry and fevered mouth.
'At last!'
The bell rang gently as he spoke. He crept upstairs to the
door, and presently returned accompanied by a man muf
fled to the chin, who carried a bundle under one arm. Sitting
down and throwing back his outer coat, the man displayed
the burly frame of Sikes.
'There!' he said, laying the bundle on the table. 'Take
care of that, and do the most you can with it. It's been trou
ble enough to get; I thought I should have been here, three
hours ago.'
Fagin laid his hand upon the bundle, and locking it in
the cupboard, sat down again without speaking. But he
did not take his eyes off the robber, for an instant, during
this action; and now that they sat over against each other,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 554
face to face, he looked fixedly at him, with his lips quiv
ering so violently, and his face so altered by the emotions
which had mastered him, that the housebreaker involun
tarily drew back his chair, and surveyed him with a look of
real affright.
'Wot now?' cried Sikes. 'Wot do you look at a man so
for?'
Fagin raised his right hand, and shook his trembling
forefinger in the air; but his passion was so great, that the
power of speech was for the moment gone.
'Damme!' said Sikes, feeling in his breast with a look of
alarm. 'He's gone mad. I must look to myself here.'
'No, no,' rejoined Fagin, finding his voice. 'It's not—you're
not the person, Bill. I've no—no fault to find with you.'
'Oh, you haven't, haven't you?' said Sikes, looking sternly
at him, and ostentatiously passing a pistol into a more con
venient pocket. 'That's lucky—for one of us. Which one that
is, don't matter.'
'I've got that to tell you, Bill,' said Fagin, drawing his
chair nearer, 'will make you worse than me.'
'Aye?' returned the robber with an incredulous air. 'Tell
away! Look sharp, or Nance will think I'm lost.'
'Lost!' cried Fagin. 'She has pretty well settled that, in her
own mind, already.'
Sikes looked with an aspect of great perplexity into the
Jew's face, and reading no satisfactory explanation of the
riddle there, clenched his coat collar in his huge hand and
shook him soundly.
'Speak, will you!' he said; 'or if you don't, it shall be for
Oliver Twist
Page 555
want of breath. Open your mouth and say wot you've got to
say in plain words. Out with it, you thundering old cur, out
with it!'
'Suppose that lad that's laying there—' Fagin began.
Sikes turned round to where Noah was sleeping, as if he
had not previously observed him. 'Well!' he said, resuming
his former position.
'Suppose that lad,' pursued Fagin, 'was to peach—to blow
upon us all—first seeking out the right folks for the pur
pose, and then having a meeting with 'em in the street to
paint our likenesses, describe every mark that they might
know us by, and the crib where we might be most easily
taken. Suppose he was to do all this, and besides to blow
upon a plant we've all been in, more or less—of his own
fancy; not grabbed, trapped, tried, earwigged by the parson
and brought to it on bread and water,—but of his own fancy;
to please his own taste; stealing out at nights to find those
most interested against us, and peaching to them. Do you
hear me?' cried the Jew, his eyes flashing with rage. 'Sup
pose he did all this, what then?'
'What then!' replied Sikes; with a tremendous oath. 'If he
was left alive till I came, I'd grind his skull under the iron
heel of my boot into as many grains as there are hairs upon
his head.'
'What if I did it!' cried Fagin almost in a yell. 'I, that
knows so much, and could hang so many besides myself!'
'I don't know,' replied Sikes, clenching his teeth and
turning white at the mere suggestion. 'I'd do something in
the jail that 'ud get me put in irons; and if I was tried along
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 556
with you, I'd fall upon you with them in the open court, and
beat your brains out afore the people. I should have such
strength,' muttered the robber, poising his brawny arm,
'that I could smash your head as if a loaded waggon had
gone over it.'
'You would?'
'Would I!' said the housebreaker. 'Try me.'
'If it was Charley, or the Dodger, or Bet, or—'
'I don't care who,' replied Sikes impatiently. 'Whoever it
was, I'd serve them the same.'
Fagin looked hard at the robber; and, motioning him to
be silent, stooped over the bed upon the floor, and shook
the sleeper to rouse him. Sikes leant forward in his chair:
looking on with his hands upon his knees, as if wonder
ing much what all this questioning and preparation was to
end in.
'Bolter, Bolter! Poor lad!' said Fagin, looking up with an
expression of devilish anticipation, and speaking slowly
and with marked emphasis. 'He's tired—tired with watch
ing for her so long,—watching for her, Bill.'
'Wot d'ye mean?' asked Sikes, drawing back.
Fagin made no answer, but bending over the sleeper
again, hauled him into a sitting posture. When his assumed
name had been repeated several times, Noah rubbed his
eyes, and, giving a heavy yawn, looked sleepily about him.
'Tell me that again—once again, just for him to hear,' said
the Jew, pointing to Sikes as he spoke.
'Tell yer what?' asked the sleepy Noah, shaking himself
pettishy.
Oliver Twist
Page 557
'That about—NANCY,' said Fagin, clutching Sikes by the
wrist, as if to prevent his leaving the house before he had
heard enough. 'You followed her?'
'Yes.'
'To London Bridge?'
'Yes.'
'Where she met two people.'
'So she did.'
'A gentleman and a lady that she had gone to of her own
accord before, who asked her to give up all her pals, and
Monks first, which she did—and to describe him, which she
did—and to tell her what house it was that we meet at, and
go to, which she did—and where it could be best watched
from, which she did—and what time the people went there,
which she did. She did all this. She told it all every word
without a threat, without a murmur—she did—did she not?'
cried Fagin, half mad with fury.
'All right,' replied Noah, scratching his head. 'That's just
what it was!'
'What did they say, about last Sunday?'
'About last Sunday!' replied Noah, considering. 'Why I
told yer that before.'
'Again. Tell it again!' cried Fagin, tightening his grasp
on Sikes, and brandishing his other hand aloft, as the foam
flew from his lips.
'They asked her,' said Noah, who, as he grew more wake
ful, seemed to have a dawning perception who Sikes was,
'they asked her why she didn't come, last Sunday, as she
promised. She said she couldn't.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 558
'Why—why? Tell him that.'
'Because she was forcibly kept at home by Bill, the man
she had told them of before,' replied Noah.
'What more of him?' cried Fagin. 'What more of the man
she had told them of before? Tell him that, tell him that.'
'Why, that she couldn't very easily get out of doors un
less he knew where she was going to,' said Noah; 'and so the
first time she went to see the lady, she—ha! ha! ha! it made
me laugh when she said it, that it did—she gave him a drink
of laudanum.'
'Hell's fire!' cried Sikes, breaking fiercely from the Jew.
'Let me go!'
Flinging the old man from him, he rushed from the
room, and darted, wildly and furiously, up the stairs.
'Bill, Bill!' cried Fagin, following him hastily. 'A word.
Only a word.'
The word would not have been exchanged, but that the
housebreaker was unable to open the door: on which he was
expending fruitless oaths and violence, when the Jew came
panting up.
'Let me out,' said Sikes. 'Don't speak to me; it's not safe.
Let me out, I say!'
'Hear me speak a word,' rejoined Fagin, laying his hand
upon the lock. 'You won't be—'
'Well,' replied the other.
'You won't be—too—violent, Bill?'
The day was breaking, and there was light enough for
the men to see each other's faces. They exchanged one brief
glance; there was a fire in the eyes of both, which could not
Oliver Twist
Page 559
be mistaken.
'I mean,' said Fagin, showing that he felt all disguise was
now useless, 'not too violent for safety. Be crafty, Bill, and
not too bold.'
Sikes made no reply; but, pulling open the door, of which
Fagin had turned the lock, dashed into the silent streets.
Without one pause, or moment's consideration; with
out once turning his head to the right or left, or raising his
eyes to the sky, or lowering them to the ground, but look
ing straight before him with savage resolution: his teeth so
tightly compressed that the strained jaw seemed starting
through his skin; the robber held on his headlong course,
nor muttered a word, nor relaxed a muscle, until he reached
his own door. He opened it, softly, with a key; strode lightly
up the stairs; and entering his own room, doublelocked the
door, and lifting a heavy table against it, drew back the cur
tain of the bed.
The girl was lying, halfdressed, upon it. He had roused
her from her sleep, for she raised herself with a hurried and
startled look.
'Get up!' said the man.
'It is you, Bill!' said the girl, with an expression of plea
sure at his return.
'It is,' was the reply. 'Get up.'
There was a candle burning, but the man hastily drew it
from the candlestick, and hurled it under the grate. Seeing
the faint light of early day without, the girl rose to undraw
the curtain.
'Let it be,' said Sikes, thrusting his hand before her.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 560
'There's enough light for wot I've got to do.'
'Bill,' said the girl, in the low voice of alarm, 'why do you
look like that at me!'
The robber sat regarding her, for a few seconds, with di
lated nostrils and heaving breast; and then, grasping her
by the head and throat, dragged her into the middle of the
room, and looking once towards the door, placed his heavy
hand upon her mouth.
'Bill, Bill!' gasped the girl, wrestling with the strength
of mortal fear,—'I—I won't scream or cry—not once—hear
me—speak to me—tell me what I have done!'
'You know, you she devil!' returned the robber, suppress
ing his breath. 'You were watched tonight; every word you
said was heard.'
'Then spare my life for the love of Heaven, as I spared
yours,' rejoined the girl, clinging to him. 'Bill, dear Bill, you
cannot have the heart to kill me. Oh! think of all I have giv
en up, only this one night, for you. You SHALL have time to
think, and save yourself this crime; I will not loose my hold,
you cannot throw me off. Bill, Bill, for dear God's sake, for
your own, for mine, stop before you spill my blood! I have
been true to you, upon my guilty soul I have!'
The man struggled violently, to release his arms; but
those of the girl were clasped round his, and tear her as he
would, he could not tear them away.
'Bill,' cried the girl, striving to lay her head upon his
breast, 'the gentleman and that dear lady, told me tonight
of a home in some foreign country where I could end my
days in solitude and peace. Let me see them again, and beg
0
Oliver Twist
Page 561
them, on my knees, to show the same mercy and goodness
to you; and let us both leave this dreadful place, and far
apart lead better lives, and forget how we have lived, except
in prayers, and never see each other more. It is never too
late to repent. They told me so—I feel it now—but we must
have time—a little, little time!'
The housebreaker freed one arm, and grasped his pis
tol. The certainty of immediate detection if he fired, flashed
across his mind even in the midst of his fury; and he beat
it twice with all the force he could summon, upon the up
turned face that almost touched his own.
She staggered and fell: nearly blinded with the blood that
rained down from a deep gash in her forehead; but raising
herself, with difficulty, on her knees, drew from her bosom
a white handkerchief—Rose Maylie's own—and holding it
up, in her folded hands, as high towards Heaven as her fee
ble strength would allow, breathed one prayer for mercy to
her Maker.
It was a ghastly figure to look upon. The murderer stag
gering backward to the wall, and shutting out the sight with
his hand, seized a heavy club and struck her down.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 562
CHAPTER XLVIII
THE FLIGHT OF SIKES
O
f all bad deeds that, under cover of the darkness, had
been committed with wide London's bounds since
night hung over it, that was the worst. Of all the horrors
that rose with an ill scent upon the morning air, that was
the foulest and most cruel.
The sun—the bright sun, that brings back, not light
alone, but new life, and hope, and freshness to man—burst
upon the crowded city in clear and radiant glory. Through
costlycoloured glass and papermended window, through
cathedral dome and rotten crevice, it shed its equal ray. It
lighted up the room where the murdered woman lay. It did.
He tried to shut it out, but it would stream in. If the sight
had been a ghastly one in the dull morning, what was it,
now, in all that brilliant light!
He had not moved; he had been afraid to stir. There had
been a moan and motion of the hand; and, with terror add
ed to rage, he had struck and struck again. Once he threw a
rug over it; but it was worse to fancy the eyes, and imagine
them moving towards him, than to see them glaring up
ward, as if watching the reflection of the pool of gore that
Oliver Twist
Page 563
quivered and danced in the sunlight on the ceiling. He had
plucked it off again. And there was the body—mere flesh
and blood, nor more—but such flesh, and so much blood!
He struck a light, kindled a fire, and thrust the club into
it. There was hair upon the end, which blazed and shrunk
into a light cinder, and, caught by the air, whirled up the
chimney. Even that frightened him, sturdy as he was; but he
held the weapon till it broke, and then piled it on the coals
to burn away, and smoulder into ashes. He washed himself,
removed, but he cut the pieces out, and burnt them. How
and rubbed his clothes; there were spots that would not be
those stains were dispersed about the room! The very feet of
the dog were bloody.
All this time he had, never once, turned his back upon
the corpse; no, not for a moment. Such preparations com
pleted, he moved, backward, towards the door: dragging
the dog with him, lest he should soil his feet anew and carry
out new evidence of the crime into the streets. He shut the
door softly, locked it, took the key, and left the house.
He crossed over, and glanced up at the window, to be
sure that nothing was visible from the outside. There was
the curtain still drawn, which she would have opened to ad
mit the light she never saw again. It lay nearly under there.
HE knew that. God, how the sun poured down upon the
very spot!
The glance was instantaneous. It was a relief to have got
free of the room. He whistled on the dog, and walked rap
idly away.
He went through Islington; strode up the hill at High
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 564
gate on which stands the stone in honour of Whittington;
turned down to Highgate Hill, unsteady of purpose, and
uncertain where to go; struck off to the right again, almost
as soon as he began to descend it; and taking the footpath
across the fields, skirted Caen Wood, and so came on Hamp
stead Heath. Traversing the hollow by the Vale of Heath, he
mounted the opposite bank, and crossing the road which
joins the villages of Hampstead and Highgate, made along
the remaining portion of the heath to the fields at North
End, in one of which he laid himself down under a hedge,
and slept.
Soon he was up again, and away,—not far into the coun
try, but back towards London by the highroad—then back
again—then over another part of the same ground as he
already traversed—then wandering up and down in fields,
and lying on ditches' brinks to rest, and starting up to make
for some other spot, and do the same, and ramble on again.
Where could he go, that was near and not too public, to
get some meat and drink? Hendon. That was a good place,
not far off, and out of most people's way. Thither he direct
ed his steps,—running sometimes, and sometimes, with a
strange perversity, loitering at a snail's pace, or stopping al
together and idly breaking the hedges with a stick. But when
he got there, all the people he met—the very children at the
doors—seemed to view him with suspicion. Back he turned
again, without the courage to purchase bit or drop, though
he had tasted no food for many hours; and once more he
lingered on the Heath, uncertain where to go.
He wandered over miles and miles of ground, and still
Oliver Twist
Page 565
came back to the old place. Morning and noon had passed,
and the day was on the wane, and still he rambled to and
fro, and up and down, and round and round, and still lin
gered about the same spot. At last he got away, and shaped
his course for Hatfield.
It was nine o'clock at night, when the man, quite tired
out, and the dog, limping and lame from the unaccustomed
exercise, turned down the hill by the church of the quiet vil
lage, and plodding along the little street, crept into a small
publichouse, whose scanty light had guided them to the
spot. There was a fire in the taproom, and some country
labourers were drinking before it.
They made room for the stranger, but he sat down in the
furthest corner, and ate and drank alone, or rather with his
dog: to whom he cast a morsel of food from time to time.
The conversation of the men assembled here, turned
upon the neighboring land, and farmers; and when those
topics were exhausted, upon the age of some old man who
had been buried on the previous Sunday; the young men
present considering him very old, and the old men pres
ent declaring him to have been quite young—not older, one
whitehaired grandfather said, than he was—with ten or fif
teen year of life in him at least—if he had taken care; if he
had taken care.
There was nothing to attract attention, or excite alarm in
this. The robber, after paying his reckoning, sat silent and
unnoticed in his corner, and had almost dropped asleep,
when he was half wakened by the noisy entrance of a new
comer.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 566
This was an antic fellow, half pedlar and half mounte
bank, who travelled about the country on foot to vend
hones, stops, razors, washballs, harnesspaste, medicine
for dogs and horses, cheap perfumery, cosmetics, and such
like wares, which he carried in a case slung to his back.
His entrance was the signal for various homely jokes with
the countrymen, which slackened not until he had made
his supper, and opened his box of treasures, when he inge
niously contrived to unite business with amusement.
'And what be that stoof? Good to eat, Harry?' asked a
grinning countryman, pointing to some compositioncakes
in one corner.
'This,' said the fellow, producing one, 'this is the infal
lible and invaluable composition for removing all sorts of
stain, rust, dirt, mildew, spick, speck, spot, or spatter, from
silk, satin, linen, cambrick, cloth, crape, stuff, carpet, me
rino, muslin, bombazeen, or woollen stuff. Winestains,
fruitstains, beerstains, waterstains, paintstains, pitch
stains, any stains, all come out at one rub with the infallible
and invaluable composition. If a lady stains her honour, she
has only need to swallow one cake and she's cured at once—
for it's poison. If a gentleman wants to prove this, he has
only need to bolt one little square, and he has put it beyond
question—for it's quite as satisfactory as a pistolbullet, and
a great deal nastier in the flavour, consequently the more
credit in taking it. One penny a square. With all these vir
tues, one penny a square!'
There were two buyers directly, and more of the listen
ers plainly hesitated. The vendor observing this, increased
Oliver Twist
Page 567
in loquacity.
'It's all bought up as fast as it can be made,' said the fel
low. 'There are fourteen watermills, six steamengines, and
a galvanic battery, always aworking upon it, and they can't
make it fast enough, though the men work so hard that they
die off, and the widows is pensioned directly, with twenty
pound ayear for each of the children, and a premium of fif
ty for twins. One penny a square! Two halfpence is all the
same, and four farthings is received with joy. One penny a
square! Winestains, fruitstains, beerstains, waterstains,
paintstains, pitchstains, mudstains, bloodstains! Here is
a stain upon the hat of a gentleman in company, that I'll
take clean out, before he can order me a pint of ale.'
'Hah!' cried Sikes starting up. 'Give that back.'
'I'll take it clean out, sir,' replied the man, winking to the
company, 'before you can come across the room to get it.
Gentlemen all, observe the dark stain upon this gentleman's
hat, no wider than a shilling, but thicker than a halfcrown.
Whether it is a winestain, fruitstain, beerstain, water
stain, paintstain, pitchstain, mudstain, or bloodstain—'
The man got no further, for Sikes with a hideous impre
cation overthrew the table, and tearing the hat from him,
burst out of the house.
With the same perversity of feeling and irresolution
that had fastened upon him, despite himself, all day, the
murderer, finding that he was not followed, and that they
most probably considered him some drunken sullen fellow,
turned back up the town, and getting out of the glare of
the lamps of a stagecoach that was standing in the street,
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 568
was walking past, when he recognised the mail from Lon
don, and saw that it was standing at the little postoffice. He
almost knew what was to come; but he crossed over, and
listened.
The guard was standing at the door, waiting for the let
terbag. A man, dressed like a gamekeeper, came up at the
moment, and he handed him a basket which lay ready on
the pavement.
'That's for your people,' said the guard. 'Now, look alive
in there, will you. Damn that 'ere bag, it warn't ready night
afore last; this won't do, you know!'
'Anything new up in town, Ben?' asked the gamekeeper,
drawing back to the windowshutters, the better to admire
the horses.
'No, nothing that I knows on,' replied the man, pulling
on his gloves. 'Corn's up a little. I heerd talk of a murder, too,
down Spitalfields way, but I don't reckon much upon it.'
'Oh, that's quite true,' said a gentleman inside, who was
looking out of the window. 'And a dreadful murder it was.'
'Was it, sir?' rejoined the guard, touching his hat. 'Man
or woman, pray, sir?'
'A woman,' replied the gentleman. 'It is supposed—'
'Now, Ben,' replied the coachman impatiently.
'Damn that 'ere bag,' said the guard; 'are you gone to
sleep in there?'
'Coming!' cried the office keeper, running out.
'Coming,' growled the guard. 'Ah, and so's the young
'ooman of property that's going to take a fancy to me, but I
don't know when. Here, give hold. All ri—ight!'
Oliver Twist
Page 569
The horn sounded a few cheerful notes, and the coach
was gone.
Sikes remained standing in the street, apparently un
moved by what he had just heard, and agitated by no
stronger feeling than a doubt where to go. At length he went
back again, and took the road which leads from Hatfield to
St. Albans.
He went on doggedly; but as he left the town behind him,
and plunged into the solitude and darkness of the road, he
felt a dread and awe creeping upon him which shook him
to the core. Every object before him, substance or shadow,
still or moving, took the semblance of some fearful thing;
but these fears were nothing compared to the sense that
haunted him of that morning's ghastly figure following at
his heels. He could trace its shadow in the gloom, supply the
smallest item of the outline, and note how stiff and solemn
it seemed to stalk along. He could hear its garments rustling
in the leaves, and every breath of wind came laden with that
last low cry. If he stopped it did the same. If he ran, it fol
lowed—not running too: that would have been a relief: but
like a corpse endowed with the mere machinery of life, and
borne on one slow melancholy wind that never rose or fell.
At times, he turned, with desperate determination, re
solved to beat this phantom off, though it should look him
dead; but the hair rose on his head, and his blood stood
still, for it had turned with him and was behind him then.
He had kept it before him that morning, but it was behind
now—always. He leaned his back against a bank, and felt
that it stood above him, visibly out against the cold night
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 570
sky. He threw himself upon the road—on his back upon the
road. At his head it stood, silent, erect, and still—a living
gravestone, with its epitaph in blood.
Let no man talk of murderers escaping justice, and hint
that Providence must sleep. There were twenty score of vio
lent deaths in one long minute of that agony of fear.
There was a shed in a field he passed, that offered shelter
for the night. Before the door, were three tall poplar trees,
which made it very dark within; and the wind moaned
through them with a dismal wail. He COULD NOT walk
on, till daylight came again; and here he stretched himself
close to the wall—to undergo new torture.
For now, a vision came before him, as constant and more
terrible than that from which he had escaped. Those widely
staring eyes, so lustreless and so glassy, that he had better
borne to see them than think upon them, appeared in the
midst of the darkness: light in themselves, but giving light
to nothing. There were but two, but they were everywhere.
If he shut out the sight, there came the room with every well
known object—some, indeed, that he would have forgotten,
if he had gone over its contents from memory—each in its
accustomed place. The body was in ITS place, and its eyes
were as he saw them when he stole away. He got up, and
rushed into the field without. The figure was behind him.
He reentered the shed, and shrunk down once more. The
eyes were there, before he had laid himself along.
And here he remained in such terror as none but he can
know, trembling in every limb, and the cold sweat starting
from every pore, when suddenly there arose upon the night
0
Oliver Twist
Page 571
wind the noise of distant shouting, and the roar of voices
mingled in alarm and wonder. Any sound of men in that
lonely place, even though it conveyed a real cause of alarm,
was something to him. He regained his strength and energy
at the prospect of personal danger; and springing to his feet,
rushed into the open air.
The broad sky seemed on fire. Rising into the air with
showers of sparks, and rolling one above the other, were
sheets of flame, lighting the atmosphere for miles round,
and driving clouds of smoke in the direction where he
stood. The shouts grew louder as new voices swelled the
roar, and he could hear the cry of Fire! mingled with the
ringing of an alarmbell, the fall of heavy bodies, and the
crackling of flames as they twined round some new obsta
cle, and shot aloft as though refreshed by food. The noise
increased as he looked. There were people there—men and
women—light, bustle. It was like new life to him. He darted
onward—straight, headlong—dashing through brier and
brake, and leaping gate and fence as madly as his dog, who
careered with loud and sounding bark before him.
He came upon the spot. There were halfdressed figures
tearing to and fro, some endeavouring to drag the fright
ened horses from the stables, others driving the cattle from
the yard and outhouses, and others coming laden from the
burning pile, amidst a shower of falling sparks, and the tum
bling down of redhot beams. The apertures, where doors
and windows stood an hour ago, disclosed a mass of rag
ing fire; walls rocked and crumbled into the burning well;
the molten lead and iron poured down, white hot, upon the
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 572
ground. Women and children shrieked, and men encour
aged each other with noisy shouts and cheers. The clanking
of the enginepumps, and the spirting and hissing of the
water as it fell upon the blazing wood, added to the tremen
dous roar. He shouted, too, till he was hoarse; and flying
from memory and himself, plunged into the thickest of the
throng. Hither and thither he dived that night: now work
ing at the pumps, and now hurrying through the smoke and
flame, but never ceasing to engage himself wherever noise
and men were thickest. Up and down the ladders, upon the
roofs of buildings, over floors that quaked and trembled
with his weight, under the lee of falling bricks and stones,
in every part of that great fire was he; but he bore a charmed
life, and had neither scratch nor bruise, nor weariness nor
thought, till morning dawned again, and only smoke and
blackened ruins remained.
This mad excitement over, there returned, with tenfold
force, the dreadful consciousness of his crime. He looked
suspiciously about him, for the men were conversing in
groups, and he feared to be the subject of their talk. The dog
obeyed the significant beck of his finger, and they drew off,
stealthily, together. He passed near an engine where some
men were seated, and they called to him to share in their re
freshment. He took some bread and meat; and as he drank a
draught of beer, heard the firemen, who were from London,
talking about the murder. 'He has gone to Birmingham,
they say,' said one: 'but they'll have him yet, for the scouts
are out, and by tomorrow night there'll be a cry all through
the country.'
Oliver Twist
Page 573
He hurried off, and walked till he almost dropped upon
the ground; then lay down in a lane, and had a long, but
broken and uneasy sleep. He wandered on again, irresolute
and undecided, and oppressed with the fear of another soli
tary night.
Suddenly, he took the desperate resolution to going back
to London.
'There's somebody to speak to there, at all event,' he
thought. 'A good hidingplace, too. They'll never expect to
nab me there, after this country scent. Why can't I lie by for
a week or so, and, forcing blunt from Fagin, get abroad to
France? Damme, I'll risk it.'
He acted upon this impluse without delay, and choosing
the least frequented roads began his journey back, resolved
to lie concealed within a short distance of the metropolis,
and, entering it at dusk by a circuitous route, to proceed
straight to that part of it which he had fixed on for his des
tination.
The dog, though. If any description of him were out, it
would not be forgotten that the dog was missing, and had
probably gone with him. This might lead to his apprehen
sion as he passed along the streets. He resolved to drown
him, and walked on, looking about for a pond: picking up a
heavy stone and tying it to his handerkerchief as he went.
The animal looked up into his master's face while these
preparations were making; whether his instinct apprehend
ed something of their purpose, or the robber's sidelong look
at him was sterner than ordinary, he skulked a little farther
in the rear than usual, and cowered as he came more slowly
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 574
along. When his master halted at the brink of a pool, and
looked round to call him, he stopped outright.
'Do you hear me call? Come here!' cried Sikes.
The animal came up from the very force of habit; but as
Sikes stooped to attach the handkerchief to his throat, he
uttered a low growl and started back.
'Come back!' said the robber.
The dog wagged his tail, but moved not. Sikes made a
running noose and called him again.
The dog advanced, retreated, paused an instant, and
scoured away at his hardest speed.
The man whistled again and again, and sat down and
waited in the expectation that he would return. But no dog
appeared, and at length he resumed his journey.
Oliver Twist
Page 575
CHAPTER XLIX
MONKS AND MR.
BROWNLOW AT
LENGTH MEET. THEIR
CONVERSATION, AND
THE INTELLIGENCE
THAT INTERRUPTS IT
T
he twilight was beginning to close in, when Mr. Brown
low alighted from a hackneycoach at his own door, and
knocked softly. The door being opened, a sturdy man got
out of the coach and stationed himself on one side of the
steps, while another man, who had been seated on the box,
dismounted too, and stood upon the other side. At a sign
from Mr. Brownlow, they helped out a third man, and tak
ing him between them, hurried him into the house. This
man was Monks.
They walked in the same manner up the stairs without
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 576
speaking, and Mr. Brownlow, preceding them, led the way
into a backroom. At the door of this apartment, Monks,
who had ascended with evident reluctance, stopped. The
two men looked at the old gentleman as if for instructions.
'He knows the alternative,' said Mr. Browlow. 'If he hesi
tates or moves a finger but as you bid him, drag him into
the street, call for the aid of the police, and impeach him as
a felon in my name.'
'How dare you say this of me?' asked Monks.
'How dare you urge me to it, young man?' replied Mr.
Brownlow, confronting him with a steady look. 'Are you
mad enough to leave this house? Unhand him. There, sir.
You are free to go, and we to follow. But I warn you, by all
I hold most solemn and most sacred, that instant will have
you apprehended on a charge of fraud and robbery. I am
resolute and immoveable. If you are determined to be the
same, your blood be upon your own head!'
'By what authority am I kidnapped in the street, and
brought here by these dogs?' asked Monks, looking from
one to the other of the men who stood beside him.
'By mine,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'Those persons are in
demnified by me. If you complain of being deprived of your
liberty—you had power and opportunity to retrieve it as
you came along, but you deemed it advisable to remain qui
et—I say again, throw yourself for protection on the law. I
will appeal to the law too; but when you have gone too far to
recede, do not sue to me for leniency, when the power will
have passed into other hands; and do not say I plunged you
down the gulf into which you rushed, yourself.'
Oliver Twist
Page 577
Monks was plainly disconcerted, and alarmed besides.
He hesitated.
'You will decide quickly,' said Mr. Brownlow, with per
fect firmness and composure. 'If you wish me to prefer my
charges publicly, and consign you to a punishment the ex
tent of which, although I can, with a shudder, foresee, I
cannot control, once more, I say, for you know the way. If
not, and you appeal to my forbearance, and the mercy of
those you have deeply injured, seat yourself, without a word,
in that chair. It has waited for you two whole days.'
Monks muttered some unintelligible words, but wavered
still.
'You will be prompt,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'A word from
me, and the alternative has gone for ever.'
Still the man hesitated.
'I have not the inclination to parley,' said Mr. Brownlow,
'and, as I advocate the dearest interests of others, I have not
the right.'
'Is there—' demanded Monks with a faltering tongue,—
'is there—no middle course?'
'None.'
Monks looked at the old gentleman, with an anxious eye;
but, reading in his countenance nothing but severity and
determination, walked into the room, and, shrugging his
shoulders, sat down.
'Lock the door on the outside,' said Mr. Brownlow to the
attendants, 'and come when I ring.'
The men obeyed, and the two were left alone together.
'This is pretty treatment, sir,' said Monks, throwing down
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 578
his hat and cloak, 'from my father's oldest friend.'
'It is because I was your father's oldest friend, young man,'
returned Mr. Brownlow; 'it is because the hopes and wishes
of young and happy years were bound up with him, and
that fair creature of his blood and kindred who rejoined
her God in youth, and left me here a solitary, lonely man:
it is because he knelt with me beside his only sisters' death
bed when he was yet a boy, on the morning that would—but
Heaven willed otherwise—have made her my young wife;
it is because my seared heart clung to him, from that time
forth, through all his trials and errors, till he died; it is be
cause old recollections and associations filled my heart, and
even the sight of you brings with it old thoughts of him; it
is because of all these things that I am moved to treat you
gently now—yes, Edward Leeford, even now—and blush for
your unworthiness who bear the name.'
'What has the name to do with it?' asked the other, after
contemplating, half in silence, and half in dogged wonder,
the agitation of his companion. 'What is the name to me?'
'Nothing,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'nothing to you. But it
was HERS, and even at this distance of time brings back to
me, an old man, the glow and thrill which I once felt, only
to hear it repeated by a stranger. I am very glad you have
changed it—very—very.'
'This is all mighty fine,' said Monks (to retain his as
sumed designation) after a long silence, during which he
had jerked himself in sullen defiance to and fro, and Mr.
Brownlow had sat, shading his face with his hand. 'But what
do you want with me?'
Oliver Twist
Page 579
'You have a brother,' said Mr. Brownlow, rousing himself:
'a brother, the whisper of whose name in your ear when I
came behind you in the street, was, in itself, almost enough
to make you accompany me hither, in wonder and alarm.'
'I have no brother,' replied Monks. 'You know I was an
only child. Why do you talk to me of brothers? You know
that, as well as I.'
'Attend to what I do know, and you may not,' said Mr.
Brownlow. 'I shall interest you by and by. I know that of the
wretched marriage, into which family pride, and the most
sordid and narrowest of all ambition, forced your unhappy
father when a mere boy, you were the sole and most un
natural issue.'
'I don't care for hard names,' interrupted Monks with
a jeering laugh. 'You know the fact, and that's enough for
me.'
'But I also know,' pursued the old gentleman, 'the misery,
the slow torture, the protracted anguish of that illassorted
union. I know how listlessly and wearily each of that wretch
ed pair dragged on their heavy chain through a world that
was poisoned to them both. I know how cold formalities
were succeeded by open taunts; how indifference gave place
to dislike, dislike to hate, and hate to loathing, until at last
they wrenched the clanking bond asunder, and retiring a
wide space apart, carried each a galling fragment, of which
nothing but death could break the rivets, to hide it in new
society beneath the gayest looks they could assume. Your
mother succeeded; she forgot it soon. But it rusted and can
kered at your father's heart for years.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 580
'Well, they were separated,' said Monks, 'and what of
that?'
'When they had been separated for some time,' returned
Mr. Brownlow, 'and your mother, wholly given up to conti
nental frivolities, had utterly forgotten the young husband
ten good years her junior, who, with prospects blighted,
lingered on at home, he fell among new friends. This cir
cumstance, at least, you know already.'
'Not I,' said Monks, turning away his eyes and beating
his foot upon the ground, as a man who is determined to
deny everything. 'Not I.'
'Your manner, no less than your actions, assures me that
you have never forgotten it, or ceased to think of it with bit
terness,' returned Mr. Brownlow. 'I speak of fifteen years
ago, when you were not more than eleven years old, and
your father but oneandthirty—for he was, I repeat, a boy,
when HIS father ordered him to marry. Must I go back to
events which cast a shade upon the memory of your parent,
or will you spare it, and disclose to me the truth?'
'I have nothing to disclose,' rejoined Monks. 'You must
talk on if you will.'
'These new friends, then,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'were a na
val officer retired from active service, whose wife had died
some halfayear before, and left him with two children—
there had been more, but, of all their family, happily but
two survived. They were both daughters; one a beautiful
creature of nineteen, and the other a mere child of two or
three years old.'
'What's this to me?' asked Monks.
0
Page 581
Oliver Twist
'They resided,' said Mr. Brownlow, without seeming to
hear the interruption, 'in a part of the country to which
your father in his wandering had repaired, and where he
had taken up his abode. Acquaintance, intimacy, friend
ship, fast followed on each other. Your father was gifted as
few men are. He had his sister's soul and person. As the old
officer knew him more and more, he grew to love him. I
would that it had ended there. His daughter did the same.
The old gentleman paused; Monks was biting his lips,
with his eyes fixed upon the floor; seeing this, he immedi
ately resumed:
'The end of a year found him contracted, solemnly con
tracted, to that daughter; the object of the first, true, ardent,
only passion of a guileless girl.'
'Your tale is of the longest,' observed Monks, moving
restlessly in his chair.
'It is a true tale of grief and trial, and sorrow, young man,'
returned Mr. Brownlow, 'and such tales usually are; if it were
one of unmixed joy and happiness, it would be very brief. At
length one of those rich relations to strengthen whose in
terest and importance your father had been sacrificed, as
others are often—it is no uncommon case—died, and to re
pair the misery he had been instrumental in occasioning,
left him his panacea for all griefs—Money. It was necessary
that he should immediately repair to Rome, whither this
man had sped for health, and where he had died, leaving his
affairs in great confusion. He went; was seized with mor
tal illness there; was followed, the moment the intelligence
reached Paris, by your mother who carried you with her; he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 582
died the day after her arrival, leaving no will—NO WILL—
so that the whole property fell to her and you.'
At this part of the recital Monks held his breath, and lis
tened with a face of intense eagerness, though his eyes were
not directed towards the speaker. As Mr. Brownlow paused,
he changed his position with the air of one who has experi
enced a sudden relief, and wiped his hot face and hands.
'Before he went abroad, and as he passed through Lon
don on his way,' said Mr. Brownlow, slowly, and fixing his
eyes upon the other's face, 'he came to me.'
'I never heard of that,' interrupted MOnks in a tone
intended to appear incredulous, but savouring more of dis
agreeable surprise.
'He came to me, and left with me, among some other
things, a picture—a portrait painted by himself—a likeness
of this poor girl—which he did not wish to leave behind,
and could not carry forward on his hasty journey. He was
worn by anxiety and remorse almost to a shadow; talked
in a wild, distracted way, of ruin and dishonour worked by
himself; confided to me his intention to convert his whole
property, at any loss, into money, and, having settled on his
wife and you a portion of his recent acquisition, to fly the
country—I guessed too well he would not fly alone—and
never see it more. Even from me, his old and early friend,
whose strong attachment had taken root in the earth that
covered one most dear to both—even from me he withheld
any more particular confession, promising to write and tell
me all, and after that to see me once again, for the last time
on earth. Alas! THAT was the last time. I had no letter, and
Oliver Twist
Page 583
I never saw him more.'
'I went,' said Mr. Brownlow, after a short pause, 'I went,
when all was over, to the scene of his—I will use the term
the world would freely use, for worldly harshness or favour
are now alike to him—of his guilty love, resolved that if my
fears were realised that erring child should find one heart
and home to shelter and compassionate her. The family had
left that part a week before; they had called in such trifling
debts as were outstanding, discharged them, and left the
place by night. Why, or whithter, none can tell.'
Monks drew his breath yet more freely, and looked round
with a smile of triumph.
'When your brother,' said Mr. Brownlow, drawing nearer
to the other's chair, 'When your brother: a feeble, ragged,
neglected child: was cast in my way by a stronger hand
than chance, and rescued by me from a life of vice and in
famy—'
'What?' cried Monks.
'By me,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'I told you I should interest
you before long. I say by me—I see that your cunning as
sociate suppressed my name, although for ought he knew,
it would be quite strange to your ears. When he was res
cued by me, then, and lay recovering from sickness in my
house, his strong resemblance to this picture I have spoken
of, struck me with astonishment. Even when I first saw him
in all his dirt and misery, there was a lingering expression
in his face that came upon me like a glimpse of some old
friend flashing on one in a vivid dream. I need not tell you
he was snared away before I knew his history—'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 584
'Why not?' asked Monks hastily.
'Because you know it well.'
'I!'
'Denial to me is vain,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'I shall show
you that I know more than that.'
'You—you—can't prove anything against me,' stam
mered Monks. 'I defy you to do it!'
'We shall see,' returned the old gentleman with a search
ing glance. 'I lost the boy, and no efforts of mine could
recover him. Your mother being dead, I knew that you alone
could solve the mystery if anybody could, and as when I had
last heard of you you were on your own estate in the West
Indies—whither, as you well know, you retired upon your
mother's death to escape the consequences of vicious cours
es here—I made the voyage. You had left it, months before,
and were supposed to be in London, but no one could tell
where. I returned. Your agents had no clue to your residence.
You came and went, they said, as strangely as you had ever
done: sometimes for days together and sometimes not for
months: keeping to all appearance the same low haunts and
mingling with the same infamous herd who had been your
associates when a fierce ungovernable boy. I wearied them
with new applications. I paced the streets by night and day,
but until two hours ago, all my efforts were fruitless, and I
never saw you for an instant.'
'And now you do see me,' said Monks, rising boldly, 'what
then? Fraud and robbery are highsounding words—justi
fied, you think, by a fancied resemblance in some young
imp to an idle daub of a dead man's Brother! You don't even
Oliver Twist
Page 585
know that a child was born of this maudlin pair; you don't
even know that.'
'I DID NOT,' replied Mr. Brownlow, rising too; 'but with
in the last fortnight I have learnt it all. You have a brother;
you know it, and him. There was a will, which your mother
destroyed, leaving the secret and the gain to you at her own
death. It contained a reference to some child likely to be the
result of this sad connection, which child was born, and ac
cidentally encountered by you, when your suspicions were
first awakened by his resemblance to your father. You re
paired to the place of his birth. There existed proofs—proofs
long suppressed—of his birth and parentage. Those proofs
were destroyed by you, and now, in your own words to your
accomplice the Jew, 'THE ONLY PROOFS OF THE BOY'S
IDENTITY LIE AT THE BOTTOM OF THE RIVER, AND
THE OLD HAG THAT RECEIVED THEM FORM THE
MOTHER IS ROTTING IN HER COFFIN.'
Unworthy son, coward, liar,—you, who hold your coun
cils with thieves and murderers in dark rooms at night,—you,
whose plots and wiles have brought a violent death upon the
head of one worth millions such as you,—you, who from
your cradle were gall and bitterness to your own father's
heart, and in whom all evil passions, vice, and profligacy,
festered, till they found a vent in a hideous disease which
had made your face an index even to your mind—you, Ed
ward Leeford, do you still brave me!'
'No, no, no!' returned the coward, overwhelmed by these
accumulated charges.
'Every word!' cried the gentleman, 'every word that has
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 586
passed between you and this detested villain, is known to
me. Shadows on the wall have caught your whispers, and
brought them to my ear; the sight of the persecuted child
has turned vice itself, and given it the courage and almost
the attributes of virtue. Murder has been done, to which
you were morally if not really a party.'
'No, no,' interposed Monks. 'I—I knew nothing of that; I
was going to inquire the truth of the story when you over
took me. I didn't know the cause. I thought it was a common
quarrel.'
'It was the partial disclosure of your secrets,' replied Mr.
Brownlow. 'Will you disclose the whole?'
'Yes, I will.'
'Set your hand to a statement of truth and facts, and re
peat it before witnesses?'
'That I promise too.'
'Remain quietly here, until such a document is drawn up,
and proceed with me to such a place as I may deem most
advisable, for the purpose of attesting it?'
'If you insist upon that, I'll do that also,' replied Monks.
'You must do more than that,' said Mr. Brownlow. 'Make
restitution to an innocent and unoffending child, for such
he is, although the offspring of a guilty and most miserable
love. You have not forgotten the provisions of the will. Car
ry them into execution so far as your brother is concerned,
and then go where you please. In this world you need meet
no more.'
While Monks was pacing up and down, meditating with
dark and evil looks on this proposal and the possibilities
Oliver Twist
Page 587
of evading it: torn by his fears on the one hand and his ha
tred on the other: the door was hurriedly unlocked, and a
gentleman (Mr. Losberne) entered the room in violent agi
tation.
'The man will be taken,' he cried. 'He will be taken to
night!'
'The murderer?' asked Mr. Brownlow.
'Yes, yes,' replied the other. 'His dog has been seen lurk
ing about some old haunt, and there seems little doubt hat
his master either is, or will be, there, under cover of the
darkness. Spies are hovering about in every direction. I
have spoken to the men who are charged with his capture,
and they tell me he cannot escape. A reward of a hundred
pounds is proclaimed by Government tonight.'
'I will give fifty more,' said Mr. Brownlow, 'and proclaim
it with my own lips upon the spot, if I can reach it. Where
is Mr. Maylie?'
'Harry? As soon as he had seen your friend here, safe in
a coach with you, he hurried off to where he heard this,' re
plied the doctor, 'and mounting his horse sallied forth to
join the first party at some place in the outskirts agreed
upon between them.'
'Fagin,' said Mr. Brownlow; 'what of him?'
'When I last heard, he had not been taken, but he will be,
or is, by this time. They're sure of him.'
'Have you made up your mind?' asked Mr. Brownlow, in
a low voice, of Monks.
'Yes,' he replied. 'You—you—will be secret with me?'
'I will. Remain here till I return. It is your only hope of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 588
safety.
They left the room, and the door was again locked.
'What have you done?' asked the doctor in a whisper.
'All that I could hope to do, and even more. Coupling the
poor girl's intelligence with my previous knowledge, and
the result of our good friend's inquiries on the spot, I left
him no loophole of escape, and laid bare the whole villainy
which by these lights became plain as day. Write and ap
point the evening after tomorrow, at seven, for the meeting.
We shall be down there, a few hours before, but shall re
quire rest: especially the young lady, who MAY have greater
need of firmness than either you or I can quite foresee just
now. But my blood boils to avenge this poor murdered crea
ture. Which way have they taken?'
'Drive straight to the office and you will be in time,' re
plied Mr. Losberne. 'I will remain here.'
The two gentlemen hastily separated; each in a fever of
excitement wholly uncontrollable.
Oliver Twist
Page 589
CHAPTER L
THE PURSUIT AND ESCAPE
N
ear to that part of the Thames on which the church at
Rotherhithe abuts, where the buildings on the banks
are dirtiest and the vessels on the river blackest with the
dust of colliers and the smoke of closebuilt lowroofed
houses, there exists the filthiest, the strangest, the most
extraordinary of the many localities that are hidden in Lon
don, wholly unknown, even by name, to the great mass of
its inhabitants.
To reach this place, the visitor has to penetrate through
a maze of close, narrow, and muddy streets, thronged by
the rougest and poorest of waterside people, and devoted to
the traffic they may be supposed to occasion. The cheapest
and least delicate provisions are heaped in the shops; the
coarsest and commonest articles of wearing apparel dangle
at the salesman's door, and stream from the houseparapet
and windows. Jostling with unemployed labourers of the
lowest class, ballastheavers, coalwhippers, brazen wom
en, ragged children, and the raff and refuse of the river, he
makes his way with difficulty along, assailed by offensive
sights and smells from the narrow alleys which branch off
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 590
on the right and left, and deafened by the clash of ponder
ous waggons that bear great piles of merchandise from the
stacks of warehouses that rise from every corner. Arriving,
at length, in streets remoter and lessfrequented than those
through which he has passed, he walks beneath tottering
housefronts projecting over the pavement, dismantled
walls that seem to totter as he passes, chimneys half crushed
half hesitating to fall, windows guarded by rusty iron bars
that time and dirt have almost eaten away, every imagin
able sign of desolation and neglect.
In such a neighborhood, beyond Dockhead in the Bor
ough of Southwark, stands Jacob's Island, surrounded by a
muddy ditch, six or eight feet deep and fifteen or twenty
wide when the tide is in, once called Mill Pond, but known
in the days of this story as Folly Ditch. It is a creek or inlet
from the Thames, and can always be filled at high water by
opening the sluices at the Lead Mills from which it took its
old name. At such times, a stranger, looking from one of the
wooden bridges thrown across it at Mill Lane, will see the
inhabitants of the houses on either side lowering from their
back doors and windows, buckets, pails, domestic utensils
of all kinds, in which to haul the water up; and when his eye
is turned from these operations to the houses themselves,
his utmost astonishment will be excited by the scene before
him. Crazy wooden galleries common to the backs of half
a dozen houses, with holes from which to look upon the
slime beneath; windows, broken and patched, with poles
thrust out, on which to dry the linen that is never there;
rooms so small, so filthy, so confined, that the air would
0
Oliver Twist
Page 591
seem too tainted even for the dirt and squalor which they
shelter; wooden chambers thrusting themselves out above
the mud, and threatening to fall into it—as some have done;
dirtbesmeared walls and decaying foundations; every re
pulsive lineament of poverty, every loathsome indication of
filth, rot, and garbage; all these ornament the banks of Folly
Ditch.
In Jacob's Island, the warehouses are roofless and empty;
the walls are crumbling down; the windows are windows
no more; the doors are falling into the streets; the chim
neys are blackened, but they yield no smoke. Thirty or forty
years ago, before losses and chancery suits came upon it, it
was a thriving place; but now it is a desolate island indeed.
The houses have no owners; they are broken open, and en
tered upon by those who have the courage; and there they
live, and there they die. They must have powerful motives
for a secret residence, or be reduced to a destitute condition
indeed, who seek a refuge in Jacob's Island.
In an upper room of one of these houses—a detached
house of fair size, ruinous in other respects, but strongly
defended at door and window: of which house the back
commanded the ditch in manner already described—there
were assembled three men, who, regarding each other ev
ery now and then with looks expressive of perplexity and
expectation, sat for some time in profound and gloomy si
lence. One of these was Toby Crackit, another Mr. Chitling,
and the third a robber of fifty years, whose nose had been
almost beaten in, in some old scuffle, and whose face bore
a frightful scar which might probably be traced to the same
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 592
occasion. This man was a returned transport, and his name
was Kags.
'I wish,' said Toby turning to Mr. Chitling, 'that you had
picked out some other crig when the two old ones got too
warm, and had not come here, my fine feller.'
'Why didn't you, blunderhead!' said Kags.
'Well, I thought you'd have been a little more glad to see
me than this,' replied Mr. Chitling, with a melancholy air.
'Why, look'e, young gentleman,' said Toby, 'when a man
keeps himself so very exclusive as I have done, and by that
means has a snug house over his head with nobody a pry
ing and smelling about it, it's rather a startling thing to have
the honour of a wisit from a young gentleman (however re
spectable and pleasant a person he may be to play cards
with at conweniency) circumstanced as you are.'
'Especially, when the exclusive young man has got a
friend stopping with him, that's arrived sooner than was
expected from foreign parts, and is too modest to want to
be presented to the Judges on his return,' added Mr. Kags.
There was a short silence, after which Toby Crackit,
seeming to abandon as hopeless any further effort to main
tain his usual devilmaycare swagger, turned to Chitling
and said,
'When was Fagin took then?'
'Just at dinnertime—two o'clock this afternoon. Charley
and I made our lucky up the washus chimney, and Bolter
got into the empty waterbutt, head downwards; but his legs
were so precious long that they stuck out at the top, and so
they took him too.'
Oliver Twist
Page 593
'And Bet?'
'Poor Bet! She went to see the Body, to speak to who it
was,' replied Chitling, his countenance falling more and
more, 'and went off mad, screaming and raving, and beat
ing her head against the boards; so they put a straitweskut
on her and took her to the hospital—and there she is.'
'Wot's come of young Bates?' demanded Kags.
'He hung about, not to come over here afore dark, but
he'll be here soon,' replied Chitling. 'There's nowhere else
to go to now, for the people at the Cripples are all in custody,
and the bar of the ken—I went up there and see it with my
own eyes—is filled with traps.'
'This is a smash,' observed Toby, biting his lips. 'There's
more than one will go with this.'
'The sessions are on,' said Kags: 'if they get the inquest
over, and Bolter turns King's evidence: as of course he will,
from what he's said already: they can prove Fagin an acces
sory before the fact, and get the trial on on Friday, and he'll
swing in six days from this, by G—!'
'You should have heard the people groan,' said Chitling;
'the officers fought like devils, or they'd have torn him away.
He was down once, but they made a ring round him, and
fought their way along. You should have seen how he looked
about him, all muddy and bleeding, and clung to them as
if they were his dearest friends. I can see 'em now, not able
to stand upright with the pressing of the mob, and draggin
him along amongst 'em; I can see the people jumping up,
one behind another, and snarling with their teeth and mak
ing at him; I can see the blood upon his hair and beard, and
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 594
hear the cries with which the women worked themselves
into the centre of the crowd at the street corner, and swore
they'd tear his heart out!'
The horrorstricken witness of this scene pressed his
hands upon his ears, and with his eyes closed got up and
paced violently to and fro, like one distracted.
While he was thus engaged, and the two men sat by in si
lence with their eyes fixed upon the floor, a pattering noise
was heard upon the stairs, and Sikes's dog bounded into the
room. They ran to the window, downstairs, and into the
street. The dog had jumped in at an open window; he made
no attempt to follow them, nor was his master to be seen.
'What's the meaning of this?' said Toby when they had
returned. 'He can't be coming here. I—I—hope not.'
'If he was coming here, he'd have come with the dog,'
said Kags, stooping down to examine the animal, who lay
panting on the floor. 'Here! Give us some water for him; he
has run himself faint.'
'He's drunk it all up, every drop,' said Chitling after
watching the dog some time in silence. 'Covered with mud—
lame—half blind—he must have come a long way.'
'Where can he have come from!' exclaimed Toby. 'He's
been to the other kens of course, and finding them filled
with strangers come on here, where he's been many a time
and often. But where can he have come from first, and how
comes he here alone without the other!'
'He'—(none of them called the murderer by his old
name)—'He can't have made away with himself. What do
you think?' said Chitling.
Oliver Twist
Page 595
Toby shook his head.
'If he had,' said Kags, 'the dog 'ud want to lead us away to
where he did it. No. I think he's got out of the country, and
left the dog behind. He must have given him the slip some
how, or he wouldn't be so easy.'
This solution, appearing the most probable one, was ad
opted as the right; the dog, creeping under a chair, coiled
himself up to sleep, without more notice from anybody.
It being now dark, the shutter was closed, and a candle
lighted and placed upon the table. The terrible events of
the last two days had made a deep impression on all three,
increased by the danger and uncertainty of their own po
sition. They drew their chairs closer together, starting at
every sound. They spoke little, and that in whispers, and
were as silent and awestricken as if the remains of the mur
dered woman lay in the next room.
They had sat thus, some time, when suddenly was heard
a hurried knocking at the door below.
'Young Bates,' said Kags, looking angrily round, to check
the fear he felt himself.
The knocking came again. No, it wasn't he. He never
knocked like that.
Crackit went to the window, and shaking all over, drew
in his head. There was no need to tell them who it was; his
pale face was enough. The dog too was on the alert in an in
stant, and ran whining to the door.
'We must let him in,' he said, taking up the candle.
'Isn't there any help for it?' asked the other man in a
hoarse voice.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 596
'None. He MUST come in.'
'Don't leave us in the dark,' said Kags, taking down a
candle from the chimneypiece, and lighting it, with such
a trembling hand that the knocking was twice repeated be
fore he had finished.
Crackit went down to the door, and returned followed by
a man with the lower part of his face buried in a handker
chief, and another tied over his head under his hat. He drew
them slowly off. Blanched face, sunken eyes, hollow cheeks,
beard of three days' growth, wasted flesh, short thick breath;
it was the very ghost of Sikes.
He laid his hand upon a chair which stood in the middle
of the room, but shuddering as he was about to drop into
it, and seeming to glance over his shoulder, dragged it back
close to the wall—as close as it would go—and ground it
against it—and sat down.
Not a word had been exchanged. He looked from one to
another in silence. If an eye were furtively raised and met
his, it was instantly averted. When his hollow voice broke
silence, they all three started. They seemed never to have
heard its tones before.
'How came that dog here?' he asked.
'Alone. Three hours ago.'
'Tonight's paper says that Fagin's took. Is it true, or a
lie?'
'True.'
They were silent again.
'Damn you all!' said Sikes, passing his hand across his
forehead.
Oliver Twist
Page 597
'Have you nothing to say to me?'
There was an uneasy movement among them, but no
body spoke.
'You that keep this house,' said Sikes, turning his face to
Crackit, 'do you mean to sell me, or to let me lie here till
this hunt is over?'
'You may stop here, if you think it safe,' returned the per
son addressed, after some hesitation.
Sikes carried his eyes slowly up the wall behind him:
rather trying to turn his head than actually doing it: and
said, 'Is—it—the body—is it buried?'
They shook their heads.
'Why isn't it!' he retorted with the same glance behind
him. 'Wot do they keep such ugly things above the ground
for?—Who's that knocking?'
Crackit intimated, by a motion of his hand as he left the
room, that there was nothing to fear; and directly came
back with Charley Bates behind him. Sikes sat opposite the
door, so that the moment the boy entered the room he en
countered his figure.
'Toby,' said the boy falling back, as Sikes turned his eyes
towards him, 'why didn't you tell me this, downstairs?'
There had been something so tremendous in the shrink
ing off of the three, that the wretched man was willing to
propitiate even this lad. Accordingly he nodded, and made
as though he would shake hands with him.
'Let me go into some other room,' said the boy, retreat
ing still farther.
'Charley!' said Sikes, stepping forward. 'Don't you—don't
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 598
you know me?'
'Don't come nearer me,' answered the boy, still retreating,
and looking, with horror in his eyes, upon the murderer's
face. 'You monster!'
The man stopped halfway, and they looked at each oth
er; but Sikes's eyes sunk gradually to the ground.
'Witness you three,' cried the boy shaking his clenched
fist, and becoming more and more excited as he spoke.
'Witness you three—I'm not afraid of him—if they come
here after him, I'll give him up; I will. I tell you out at once.
He may kill me for it if he likes, or if he dares, but if I am
here I'll give him up. I'd give him up if he was to be boiled
alive. Murder! Help! If there's the pluck of a man among
you three, you'll help me. Murder! Help! Down with him!'
Pouring out these cries, and accompanying them with
violent gesticulation, the boy actually threw himself, sin
glehanded, upon the strong man, and in the intensity of
his energy and the suddenness of his surprise, brought him
heavily to the ground.
The three spectators seemed quite stupefied. They offered
no interference, and the boy and man rolled on the ground
together; the former, heedless of the blows that showered
upon him, wrenching his hands tighter and tighter in the
garments about the murderer's breast, and never ceasing to
call for help with all his might.
The contest, however, was too unequal to last long. Sikes
had him down, and his knee was on his throat, when Crack
it pulled him back with a look of alarm, and pointed to the
window. There were lights gleaming below, voices in loud
Oliver Twist
Page 599
and earnest conversation, the tramp of hurried footsteps—
endless they seemed in number—crossing the nearest
wooden bridge. One man on horseback seemed to be among
the crowd; for there was the noise of hoofs rattling on the
uneven pavement. The gleam of lights increased; the foot
steps came more thickly and noisily on. Then, came a loud
knocking at the door, and then a hoarse murmur from such
a multitude of angry voices as would have made the bold
est quail.
'Help!' shrieked the boy in a voice that rent the air.
'He's here! Break down the door!'
'In the King's name,' cried the voices without; and the
hoarse cry arose again, but louder.
'Break down the door!' screamed the boy. 'I tell you
they'll never open it. Run straight to the room where the
light is. Break down the door!'
Strokes, thick and heavy, rattled upon the door and lower
windowshutters as he ceased to speak, and a loud huzzah
burst from the crowd; giving the listener, for the first time,
some adequate idea of its immense extent.
'Open the door of some place where I can lock this
screeching Hellbabe,' cried Sikes fiercely; running to and
fro, and dragging the boy, now, as easily as if he were an
empty sack. 'That door. Quick!' He flung him in, bolted it,
and turned the key. 'Is the downstairs door fast?'
'Doublelocked and chained,' replied Crackit, who, with
the other two men, still remained quite helpless and bewil
dered.
'The panels—are they strong?'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 600
'Lined with sheetiron.'
'And the windows too?'
'Yes, and the windows.'
'Damn you!' cried the desperate ruffian, throwing up the
sash and menacing the crowd. 'Do your worst! I'll cheat you
yet!'
Of all the terrific yells that ever fell on mortal ears, none
could exceed the cry of the infuriated throng. Some shout
ed to those who were nearest to set the house on fire; others
roared to the officers to shoot him dead. Among them all,
none showed such fury as the man on horseback, who,
throwing himself out of the saddle, and bursting through
the crowd as if he were parting water, cried, beneath the
window, in a voice that rose above all others, 'Twenty guin
eas to the man who brings a ladder!'
The nearest voices took up the cry, and hundreds echoed
it. Some called for ladders, some for sledgehammers; some
ran with torches to and fro as if to seek them, and still came
back and roared again; some spent their breath in impotent
curses and execrations; some pressed forward with the ec
stasy of madmen, and thus impeded the progress of those
below; some among the boldest attempted to climb up by
the waterspout and crevices in the wall; and all waved to
and fro, in the darkness beneath, like a field of corn moved
by an angry wind: and joined from time to time in one loud
furious roar.
'The tide,' cried the murderer, as he staggered back into
the room, and shut the faces out, 'the tide was in as I came
up. Give me a rope, a long rope. They're all in front. I may
00
Oliver Twist
Page 601
drop into the Folly Ditch, and clear off that way. Give me a
rope, or I shall do three more murders and kill myself.
The panicstricken men pointed to where such articles
were kept; the murderer, hastily selecting the longest and
strongest cord, hurried up to the housetop.
All the window in the rear of the house had been long
ago bricked up, except one small trap in the room where the
boy was locked, and that was too small even for the passage
of his body. But, from this aperture, he had never ceased to
call on those without, to guard the back; and thus, when the
murderer emerged at last on the housetop by the door in
the roof, a loud shout proclaimed the fact to those in front,
who immediately began to pour round, pressing upon each
other in an unbroken stream.
He planted a board, which he had carried up with him
for the purpose, so firmly against the door that it must be
matter of great difficulty to open it from the inside; and
creeping over the tiles, looked over the low parapet.
The water was out, and the ditch a bed of mud.
The crowd had been hushed during these few moments,
watching his motions and doubtful of his purpose, but the
instant they perceived it and knew it was defeated, they
raised a cry of triumphant execration to which all their pre
vious shouting had been whispers. Again and again it rose.
Those who were at too great a distance to know its mean
ing, took up the sound; it echoed and reechoed; it seemed
as though the whole city had poured its population out to
curse him.
On pressed the people from the front—on, on, on, in
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
01
Page 602
a strong struggling current of angry faces, with here and
there a glaring torch to lighten them up, and show them out
in all their wrath and passion. The houses on the opposite
side of the ditch had been entered by the mob; sashes were
thrown up, or torn bodily out; there were tiers and tiers of
faces in every window; cluster upon cluster of people cling
ing to every housetop. Each little bridge (and there were
three in sight) bent beneath the weight of the crowd upon it.
Still the current poured on to find some nook or hole from
which to vent their shouts, and only for an instant see the
wretch.
'They have him now,' cried a man on the nearest bridge.
'Hurrah!'
The crowd grew light with uncovered heads; and again
the shout uprose.
'I will give fifty pounds,' cried an old gentleman from the
same quarter, 'to the man who takes him alive. I will re
main here, till he come to ask me for it.'
There was another roar. At this moment the word was
passed among the crowd that the door was forced at last,
and that he who had first called for the ladder had mounted
into the room. The stream abruptly turned, as this intel
ligence ran from mouth to mouth; and the people at the
windows, seeing those upon the bridges pouring back, quit
ted their stations, and running into the street, joined the
concourse that now thronged pellmell to the spot they
had left: each man crushing and striving with his neighbor,
and all panting with impatience to get near the door, and
look upon the criminal as the officers brought him out. The
0
Oliver Twist
Page 603
cries and shrieks of those who were pressed almost to suf
focation, or trampled down and trodden under foot in the
confusion, were dreadful; the narrow ways were completely
blocked up; and at this time, between the rush of some to
regain the space in front of the house, and the unavailing
struggles of others to extricate themselves from the mass,
the immediate attention was distracted from the murderer,
although the universal eagerness for his capture was, if pos
sible, increased.
The man had shrunk down, thoroughly quelled by the
ferocity of the crowd, and the impossibility of escape; but
seeing this sudden change with no less rapidity than it had
occurred, he sprang upon his feet, determined to make one
last effort for his life by dropping into the ditch, and, at
the risk of being stifled, endeavouring to creep away in the
darkness and confusion.
Roused into new strength and energy, and stimulated by
the noise within the house which announced that an en
trance had really been effected, he set his foot against the
stack of chimneys, fastened one end of the rope tightly and
firmly round it, and with the other made a strong running
noose by the aid of his hands and teeth almost in a second.
He could let himself down by the cord to within a less dis
tance of the ground than his own height, and had his knife
ready in his hand to cut it then and drop.
At the very instant when he brought the loop over his
head previous to slipping it beneath his armpits, and
when the old gentleman beforementioned (who had clung
so tight to the railing of the bridge as to resist the force of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 604
the crowd, and retain his position) earnestly warned those
about him that the man was about to lower himself down—
at that very instant the murderer, looking behind him on
the roof, threw his arms above his head, and uttered a yell
of terror.
'The eyes again!' he cried in an unearthly screech.
Staggering as if struck by lightning, he lost his balance
and tumbled over the parapet. The noose was on his neck.
It ran up with his weight, tight as a bowstring, and swift as
the arrow it speeds. He fell for fiveandthirty feet. There
was a sudden jerk, a terrific convulsion of the limbs; and
there he hung, with the open knife clenched in his stiffen
ing hand.
The old chimney quivered with the shock, but stood it
bravely. The murderer swung lifeless against the wall; and
the boy, thrusting aside the dangling body which obscured
his view, called to the people to come and take him out, for
God's sake.
A dog, which had lain concealed till now, ran backwards
and forwards on the parapet with a dismal howl, and col
lecting himself for a spring, jumped for the dead man's
shoulders. Missing his aim, he fell into the ditch, turning
completely over as he went; and striking his head against a
stone, dashed out his brains.
0
Page 605
CHAPTER LI
AFFORDING AN
EXPLANATION OF MORE
MYSTERIES THAN ONE,
AND COMPREHENDING
A PROPOSAL OF
MARRIAGE WITH NO
WORD OF SETTLEMENT
OR PINMONEY
Oliver Twist
T
he events narrated in the last chapter were yet but two
days old, when Oliver found himself, at three o'clock in
the afternoon, in a travellingcarriage rolling fast towards
his native town. Mrs. Maylie, and Rose, and Mrs. Bedwin,
and the good doctor were with him: and Mr. Brownlow fol
lowed in a postchaise, accompanied by one other person
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 606
whose name had not been mentioned.
They had not talked much upon the way; for Oliver was
in a flutter of agitation and uncertainty which deprived
him of the power of collecting his thoughts, and almost
of speech, and appeared to have scarcely less effect on his
companions, who shared it, in at least an equal degree. He
and the two ladies had been very carefully made acquainted
by Mr. Brownlow with the nature of the admissions which
had been forced from Monks; and although they knew that
the object of their present journey was to complete the work
which had been so well begun, still the whole matter was
enveloped in enough of doubt and mystery to leave them in
endurance of the most intense suspense.
The same kind friend had, with Mr. Losberne's assistance,
cautiously stopped all channels of communication through
which they could receive intelligence of the dreadful occur
rences that so recently taken place. 'It was quite true,' he
said, 'that they must know them before long, but it might
be at a better time than the present, and it could not be at
a worse.' So, they travelled on in silence: each busied with
reflections on the object which had brought them togeth
er: and no one disposed to give utterance to the thoughts
which crowded upon all.
But if Oliver, under these influences, had remained silent
while they journeyed towards his birthplace by a road he
had never seen, how the whole current of his recollections
ran back to old times, and what a crowd of emotions were
wakened up in his breast, when they turned into that which
he had traversed on foot: a poor houseless, wandering boy,
0
Oliver Twist
Page 607
without a friend to help him, or a roof to shelter his head.
'See there, there!' cried Oliver, eagerly clasping the hand
of Rose, and pointing out at the carriage window; 'that's the
stile I came over; there are the hedges I crept behind, for
fear any one should overtake me and force me back! Yonder
is the path across the fields, leading to the old house where
I was a little child! Oh Dick, Dick, my dear old friend, if I
could only see you now!'
'You will see him soon,' replied Rose, gently taking his
folded hands between her own. 'You shall tell him how hap
py you are, and how rich you have grown, and that in all
your happiness you have none so great as the coming back
to make him happy too.'
'Yes, yes,' said Oliver, 'and we'll—we'll take him away
from here, and have him clothed and taught, and send him
to some quiet country place where he may grow strong and
well,—shall we?'
Rose nodded 'yes,' for the boy was smiling through such
happy tears that she could not speak.
'You will be kind and good to him, for you are to every
one,' said Oliver. 'It will make you cry, I know, to hear what
he can tell; but never mind, never mind, it will be all over,
and you will smile again—I know that too—to think how
changed he is; you did the same with me. He said 'God bless
you' to me when I ran away,' cried the boy with a burst of af
fectionate emotion; 'and I will say 'God bless you' now, and
show him how I love him for it!'
As they approached the town, and at length drove
through its narrow streets, it became matter of no small dif
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 608
ficulty to restrain the boy within reasonable bounds. There
was Sowerberry's the undertaker's just as it used to be, only
smaller and less imposing in appearance than he remem
bered it—there were all the wellknown shops and houses,
with almost every one of which he had some slight incident
connected—there was Gamfield's cart, the very cart he used
to have, standing at the old publichouse door—there was
the workhouse, the dreary prison of his youthful days, with
its dismal windows frowning on the street—there was the
same lean porter standing at the gate, at sight of whom Oli
ver involuntarily shrunk back, and then laughed at himself
for being so foolish, then cried, then laughed again—there
were scores of faces at the doors and windows that he knew
quite well—there was nearly everything as if he had left it
but yesterday, and all his recent life had been but a happy
dream.
But it was pure, earnest, joyful reality. They drove
straight to the door of the chief hotel (which Oliver used to
stare up at, with awe, and think a mighty palace, but which
had somehow fallen off in grandeur and size); and here was
Mr. Grimwig all ready to receive them, kissing the young
lady, and the old one too, when they got out of the coach, as
if he were the grandfather of the whole party, all smiles and
kindness, and not offering to eat his head—no, not once;
not even when he contradicted a very old postboy about the
nearest road to London, and maintained he knew it best,
though he had only come that way once, and that time fast
asleep. There was dinner prepared, and there were bed
rooms ready, and everything was arranged as if by magic.
0
Oliver Twist
Page 609
Notwithstanding all this, when the hurry of the first half
hour was over, the same silence and constraint prevailed
that had marked their journey down. Mr. Brownlow did not
join them at dinner, but remained in a separate room. The
two other gentlemen hurried in and out with anxious faces,
and, during the short intervals when they were present, con
versed apart. Once, Mrs. Maylie was called away, and after
being absent for nearly an hour, returned with eyes swollen
with weeping. All these things made Rose and Oliver, who
were not in any new secrets, nervous and uncomfortable.
They sat wondering, in silence; or, if they exchanged a few
words, spoke in whispers, as if they were afraid to hear the
sound of their own voices.
At length, when nine o'clock had come, and they began
to think they were to hear no more that night, Mr. Losberne
and Mr. Grimwig entered the room, followed by Mr. Brown
low and a man whom Oliver almost shrieked with surprise
to see; for they told him it was his brother, and it was the
same man he had met at the markettown, and seen look
ing in with Fagin at the window of his little room. Monks
cast a look of hate, which, even then, he could not dissem
ble, at the astonished boy, and sat down near the door. Mr.
Brownlow, who had papers in his hand, walked to a table
near which Rose and Oliver were seated.
'This is a painful task,' said he, 'but these declarations,
which have been signed in London before many gentlemen,
must be substance repeated here. I would have spared you
the degradation, but we must hear them from your own lips
before we part, and you know why.'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
0
Page 610
'Go on,' said the person addressed, turning away his face.
'Quick. I have almost done enough, I think. Don't keep me
here.'
'This child,' said Mr. Brownlow, drawing Oliver to him,
and laying his hand upon his head, 'is your halfbrother;
the illegitimate son of your father, my dear friend Edwin
Leeford, by poor young Agnes Fleming, who died in giving
him birth.'
'Yes,' said Monks, scowling at the trembling boy: the
beating of whose heart he might have heard. 'That is the
bastard child.'
'The term you use,' said Mr. Brownlow, sternly, 'is a re
proach to those long since passed beyong the feeble censure
of the world. It reflects disgrace on no one living, except you
who use it. Let that pass. He was born in this town.'
'In the workhouse of this town,' was the sullen reply. 'You
have the story there.' He pointed impatiently to the papers
as he spoke.
'I must have it here, too,' said Mr. Brownlow, looking
round upon the listeners.
'Listen then! You!' returned Monks. 'His father being
taken ill at Rome, was joined by his wife, my mother, from
whom he had been long separated, who went from Paris
and took me with her—to look after his property, for what
I know, for she had no great affection for him, nor he for
her. He knew nothing of us, for his senses were gone, and
he slumbered on till next day, when he died. Among the pa
pers in his desk, were two, dated on the night his illness first
came on, directed to yourself'; he addressed himself to Mr.
10
Oliver Twist
Page 611
Brownlow; 'and enclosed in a few short lines to you, with an
intimation on the cover of the package that it was not to be
forwarded till after he was dead. One of these papers was a
letter to this girl Agnes; the other a will.'
'What of the letter?' asked Mr. Brownlow.
'The letter?—A sheet of paper crossed and crossed again,
with a penitent confession, and prayers to God to help her.
He had palmed a tale on the girl that some secret mystery—
to be explained one day—prevented his marrying her just
then; and so she had gone on, trusting patiently to him, un
til she trusted too far, and lost what none could ever give
her back. She was, at that time, within a few months of her
confinement. He told her all he had meant to do, to hide
her shame, if he had lived, and prayed her, if he died, not to
curse him memory, or think the consequences of their sin
would be visited on her or their young child; for all the guilt
was his. He reminded her of the day he had given her the
little locket and the ring with her christian name engraved
upon it, and a blank left for that which he hoped one day
to have bestowed upon her—prayed her yet to keep it, and
wear it next her heart, as she had done before—and then ran
on, wildly, in the same words, over and over again, as if he
had gone distracted. I believe he had.'
'The will,' said Mr. Brownlow, as Oliver's tears fell fast.
Monks was silent.
'The will,' said Mr. Brownlow, speaking for him, 'was in
the same spirit as the letter. He talked of miseries which
his wife had brought upon him; of the rebellious disposi
tion, vice, malice, and premature bad passions of you his
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
11
Page 612
only son, who had been trained to hate him; and left you,
and your mother, each an annuity of eight hundred pounds.
The bulk of his property he divided into two equal por
tions—one for Agnes Fleming, and the other for their child,
it it should be born alive, and ever come of age. If it were a
girl, it was to inherit the money unconditionally; but if a
boy, only on the stipulation that in his minority he should
never have stained his name with any public act of dishon
our, meanness, cowardice, or wrong. He did this, he said, to
mark his confidence in the other, and his conviction—only
strengthened by approaching death—that the child would
share her gentle heart, and noble nature. If he were disap
pointed in this expectation, then the money was to come
to you: for then, and not till then, when both children were
equal, would he recognise your prior claim upon his purse,
who had none upon his heart, but had, from an infant, re
pulsed him with coldness and aversion.'
'My mother,' said Monks, in a louder tone, 'did what a
woman should have done. She burnt this will. The letter
never reached its destination; but that, and other proofs,
she kept, in case they ever tried to lie away the blot. The
girl's father had the truth from her with every aggrava
tion that her violent hate—I love her for it now—could add.
Goaded by shame and dishonour he fled with his children
into a remote corner of Wales, changing his very name that
his friends might never know of his retreat; and here, no
great while afterwards, he was found dead in his bed. The
girl had left her home, in secret, some weeks before; he had
searched for her, on foot, in every town and village near; it
1
Oliver Twist
Page 613
was on the night when he returned home, assured that she
had destroyed herself, to hide her shame and his, that his
old heart broke.'
There was a short silence here, until Mr. Brownlow took
up the thread of the narrative.
'Years after this,' he said, 'this man's—Edward Lee
ford's—mother came to me. He had left her, when only
eighteen; robbed her of jewels and money; gambled, squan
dered, forged, and fled to London: where for two years he
had associated with the lowest outcasts. She was sinking
under a painful and incurable disease, and wished to recov
er him before she died. Inquiries were set on foot, and strict
searches made. They were unavailing for a long time, but ul
timately successful; and he went back with her to France.
'There she died,' said Monks, 'after a lingering illness;
and, on her deathbed, she bequeathed these secrets to
me, together with her unquenchable and deadly hatred of
all whom they involved—though she need not have left me
that, for I had inherited it long before. She would not believe
that the girl had destroyed herself, and the child too, but
was filled with the impression that a male child had been
born, and was alive. I swore to her, if ever it crossed my path,
to hunt it down; never to let it rest; to pursue it with the bit
terest and most unrelenting animosity; to vent upon it the
hatred that I deeply felt, and to spit upon the empty vaunt of
that insulting will by draggin it, if I could, to the very gal
lowsfoot. She was right.
He came in my way at last. I began well; and, but for bab
bling drabs, I would have finished as I began!'
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 614
As the villain folded his arms tight together, and mut
tered curses on himself in the impotence of baffled malice,
Mr. Brownlow turned to the terrified group beside him, and
explained that the Jew, who had been his old accomplice
and confidant, had a large reward for keeping Oliver en
snared: of which some part was to be given up, in the event
of his being rescued: and that a dispute on this head had led
to their visit to the country house for the purpose of iden
tifying him.
'The locket and ring?' said Mr. Brownlow, turning to
Monks.
'I bought them from the man and woman I told you of,
who stole them from the nurse, who stole them from the
corpse,' answered Monks without raising his eyes. 'You
know what became of them.'
Mr. Brownlow merely nodded to Mr. Grimwig, who dis
appearing with great alacrity, shortly returned, pushing
in Mrs. Bumble, and dragging her unwilling consort after
him.
'Do my hi's deceive me!' cried Mr. Bumble, with ill
feigned enthusiasm, 'or is that little Oliver? Oh Oliver, if
you know'd how I've been agrieving for you—'
'Hold your tongue, fool,' murmured Mrs. Bumble.
'Isn't natur, natur, Mrs. Bumble?' remonstrated the work
house master. 'Can't I be supposed to feel—I as brought
him up porochially—when I see him asetting here among
ladies and gentlemen of the very affablest description! I
always loved that boy as if he'd been my—my—my own
grandfather,' said Mr. Bumble, halting for an appropriate
1
Oliver Twist
Page 615
comparison. 'Master Oliver, my dear, you remember the
blessed gentleman in the white waistcoat? Ah! he went to
heaven last week, in a oak coffin with plated handles, Oli
ver.'
'Come, sir,' said Mr. Grimwig, tartly; 'suppress your feel
ings.'
'I will do my endeavours, sir,' replied Mr. Bumble. 'How
do you do, sir? I hope you are very well.'
This salutation was addressed to Mr. Brownlow, who
had stepped up to within a short distance of the respectable
couple. He inquired, as he pointed to Monks,
'Do you know that person?'
'No,' replied Mrs. Bumble flatly.
'Perhaps YOU don't?' said Mr. Brownlow, addressing her
spouse.
'I never saw him in all my life,' said Mr. Bumble.
'Nor sold him anything, perhaps?'
'No,' replied Mrs. Bumble.
'You never had, perhaps, a certain gold locket and ring?'
said Mr. Brownlow.
'Certainly not,' replied the matron. 'Why are we brought
here to answer to such nonsense as this?'
Again Mr. Brownlow nodded to Mr. Grimwig; and again
that gentleman limped away with extraordinary readiness.
But not again did he return with a stout man and wife; for
this time, he led in two palsied women, who shook and tot
tered as they walked.
'You shut the door the night old Sally died,' said the fore
most one, raising her shrivelled hand, 'but you couldn't shut
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 616
out the sound, nor stop the chinks.'
'No, no,' said the other, looking round her and wagging
her toothless jaws. 'No, no, no.'
'We heard her try to tell you what she'd done, and saw
you take a paper from her hand, and watched you too, next
day, to the pawnbroker's shop,' said the first.
'Yes,' added the second, 'and it was a 'locket and gold
ring.' We found out that, and saw it given you. We were by.
Oh! we were by.'
'And we know more than that,' resumed the first, 'for she
told us often, long ago, that the young mother had told her
that, feeling she should never get over it, she was on her way,
at the time that she was taken ill, to die near the grave of the
father of the child.'
'Would you like to see the pawnbroker himself?' asked
Mr. Grimwig with a motion towards the door.
'No,' replied the woman; 'if he—she pointed to Monks—
'has been coward enough to confess, as I see he had, and
you have sounded all these hags till you have found the
right ones, I have nothing more to say. I DID sell them, and
they're where you'll never get them. What then?'
'Nothing,' replied Mr. Brownlow, 'except that it remains
for us to take care that neither of you is employed in a situ
ation of trust again. You may leave the room.'
'I hope,' said Mr. Bumble, looking about him with great
ruefulness, as Mr. Grimwig disappeared with the two old
women: 'I hope that this unfortunate little circumstance
will not deprive me of my porochial office?'
'Indeed it will,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'You may make up
1
Oliver Twist
Page 617
your mind to that, and think yourself well off besides.'
'It was all Mrs. Bumble. She WOULD do it,' urged Mr.
Bumble; first looking round to ascertain that his partner
had left the room.
'That is no excuse,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'You were
present on the occasion of the destruction of these trinkets,
and indeed are the more guilty of the two, in the eye of the
law; for the law supposes that your wife acts under your di
rection.'
'If the law supposes that,' said Mr. Bumble, squeezing his
hat emphatically in both hands, 'the law is a ass—a idiot. If
that's the eye of the law, the law is a bachelor; and the worst
I wish the law is, that his eye may be opened by experience—
by experience.'
Laying great stress on the repetition of these two words,
Mr. Bumble fixed his hat on very tight, and putting his
hands in his pockets, followed his helpmate downstairs.
'Young lady,' said Mr. Brownlow, turning to Rose, 'give
me your hand. Do not tremble. You need not fear to hear
the few remaining words we have to say.'
'If they have—I do not know how they can, but if they
have—any reference to me,' said Rose, 'pray let me hear them
at some other time. I have not strength or spirits now.'
'Nay,' returned the old gentlman, drawing her arm
through his; 'you have more fortitude than this, I am sure.
Do you know this young lady, sir?'
'Yes,' replied Monks.
'I never saw you before,' said Rose faintly.
'I have seen you often,' returned Monks.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 618
'The father of the unhappy Agnes had TWO daughters,'
said Mr. Brownlow. 'What was the fate of the other—the
child?'
'The child,' replied Monks, 'when her father died in a
strange place, in a strange name, without a letter, book, or
scrap of paper that yielded the faintest clue by which his
friends or relatives could be traced—the child was taken by
some wretched cottagers, who reared it as their own.'
'Go on,' said Mr. Brownlow, signing to Mrs. Maylie to ap
proach. 'Go on!'
'You couldn't find the spot to which these people had re
paired,' said Monks, 'but where friendship fails, hatred will
often force a way. My mother found it, after a year of cun
ning search—ay, and found the child.'
'She took it, did she?'
'No. The people were poor and began to sicken—at least
the man did—of their fine humanity; so she left it with
them, giving them a small present of money which would
not last long, and promised more, which she never meant to
send. She didn't quite rely, however, on their discontent and
poverty for the child's unhappiness, but told the history of
the sister's shame, with such alterations as suited her; bade
them take good heed of the child, for she came of bad blood;;
and told them she was illegitimate, and sure to go wrong at
one time or other. The circumstances countenanced all this;
the people believed it; and there the child dragged on an ex
istence, miserable enough even to satisfy us, until a widow
lady, residing, then, at Chester, saw the girl by chance, pit
ied her, and took her home. There was some cursed spell, I
1
Oliver Twist
Page 619
think, against us; for in spite of all our efforts she remained
there and was happy. I lost sight of her, two or three years
ago, and saw her no more until a few months back.'
'Do you see her now?'
'Yes. Leaning on your arm.'
'But not the less my niece,' cried Mrs. Maylie, folding the
fainting girl in her arms; 'not the less my dearest child. I
would not lose her now, for all the treasures of the world.
My sweet companion, my own dear girl!'
'The only friend I ever had,' cried Rose, clinging to her.
'The kindest, best of friends. My heart will burst. I cannot
bear all this.'
'You have borne more, and have been, through all, the
best and gentlest creature that ever shed happiness on ev
ery one she knew,' said Mrs. Maylie, embracing her tenderly.
'Come, come, my love, remember who this is who waits to
clasp you in his arms, poor child! See here—look, look, my
dear!'
'Not aunt,' cried Oliver, throwing his arms about her
neck; 'I'll never call her aunt—sister, my own dear sister,
that something taught my heart to love so dearly from the
first! Rose, dear, darling Rose!'
Let the tears which fell, and the broken words which
were exchanged in the long close embrace between the or
phans, be sacred. A father, sister, and mother, were gained,
and lost, in that one moment. Joy and grief were mingled
in the cup; but there were no bitter tears: for even grief it
self arose so softened, and clothed in such sweet and tender
recollections, that it became a solemn pleasure, and lost all
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 620
character of pain.
They were a long, long time alone. A soft tap at the door,
at length announced that some one was without. Oliver
opened it, glided away, and gave place to Harry Maylie.
'I know it all,' he said, taking a seat beside the lovely girl.
'Dear Rose, I know it all.'
'I am not here by accident,' he added after a lengthened
silence; 'nor have I heard all this tonight, for I knew it yes
terday—only yesterday. Do you guess that I have come to
remind you of a promise?'
'Stay,' said Rose. 'You DO know all.'
'All. You gave me leave, at any time within a year, to re
new the subject of our last discourse.'
'I did.'
'Not to press you to alter your determination,' pursued
the young man, 'but to hear you repeat it, if you would. I
was to lay whatever of station or fortune I might possess
at your feet, and if you still adhered to your former deter
mination, I pledged myself, by no word or act, to seek to
change it.'
'The same reasons which influenced me then, will influ
ence me know,' said Rose firmly. 'If I ever owed a strict and
rigid duty to her, whose goodness saved me from a life of in
digence and suffering, when should I ever feel it, as I should
tonight? It is a struggle,' said Rose, 'but one I am proud to
make; it is a pang, but one my heart shall bear.'
'The disclosure of tonight,'—Harry began.
'The disclosure of tonight,' replied Rose softly, 'leaves
me in the same position, with reference to you, as that in
0
Oliver Twist
Page 621
which I stood before.'
'You harden your heart against me, Rose,' urged her lov
er.
'Oh Harry, Harry,' said the young lady, bursting into
tears; 'I wish I could, and spare myself this pain.'
'Then why inflict it on yourself?' said Harry, taking her
hand. 'Think, dear Rose, think what you have heard to
night.'
'And what have I heard! What have I heard!' cried Rose.
'That a sense of his deep disgrace so worked upon my own
father that he shunned all—there, we have said enough,
Harry, we have said enough.'
'Not yet, not yet,' said the young man, detaining her as
she rose. 'My hopes, my wishes, prospects, feeling: every
thought in life except my love for you: have undergone a
change. I offer you, now, no distinction among a bustling
crowd; no mingling with a world of malice and detraction,
where the blood is called into honest cheeks by aught but
real disgrace and shame; but a home—a heart and home—
yes, dearest Rose, and those, and those alone, are all I have
to offer.'
'What do you mean!' she faltered.
'I mean but this—that when I left you last, I left you
with a firm determination to level all fancied barriers be
tween yourself and me; resolved that if my world could not
be yours, I would make yours mine; that no pride of birth
should curl the lip at you, for I would turn from it. This I
have done. Those who have shrunk from me because of this,
have shrunk from you, and proved you so far right. Such
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 622
1
power and patronage: such relatives of influence and rank:
as smiled upon me then, look coldly now; but there are smil
ing fields and waving trees in England's richest county; and
by one village church—mine, Rose, my own!—there stands
a rustic dwelling which you can make me prouder of, than
all the hopes I have renounced, measured a thousandfold.
This is my rank and station now, and here I lay it down!'
* * * * * * *
'It's a trying thing waiting supper for lovers,' said Mr.
Grimwig, waking up, and pulling his pockethandkerchief
from over his head.
Truth to tell, the supper had been waiting a most un
reasonable time. Neither Mrs. Maylie, nor Harry, nor Rose
(who all came in together), could offer a word in extenua
tion.
'I had serious thoughts of eating my head tonight,' said
Mr. Grimwig, 'for I began to think I should get nothing else.
I'll take the liberty, if you'll allow me, of saluting the bride
that is to be.'
Mr. Grimwig lost no time in carrying this notice into
effect upon the blushing girl; and the example, being conta
gious, was followed both by the doctor and Mr. Brownlow:
some people affirm that Harry Maylie had been observed to
set it, orginally, in a dark room adjoining; but the best au
thorities consider this downright scandal: he being young
and a clergyman.
'Oliver, my child,' said Mrs. Maylie, 'where have you been,
and why do you look so sad? There are tears stealing down
your face at this moment. What is the matter?'
Oliver Twist
Page 623
It is a world of disappointment: often to the hopes we
most cherish, and hopes that do our nature the greatest
honour.
Poor Dick was dead!
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 624
CHAPTER LII
FAGIN'S LAST NIGHT ALIVE
T
he court was paved, from floor to roof, with human fac
es. Inquisitive and eager eyes peered from every inch of
space. From the rail before the dock, away into the sharpest
angle of the smallest corner in the galleries, all looks were
fixed upon one man—Fagin. Before him and behind: above,
below, on the right and on the left: he seemed to stand sur
rounded by a firmament, all bright with gleaming eyes.
He stood there, in all this glare of living light, with one
hand resting on the wooden slab before him, the other held
to his ear, and his head thrust forward to enable him to
catch with greater distinctness every word that fell from
the presiding judge, who was delivering his charge to the
jury. At times, he turned his eyes sharply upon them to ob
serve the effect of the slightest featherweight in his favour;
and when the points against him were stated with terrible
distinctness, looked towards his counsel, in mute appeal
that he would, even then, urge something in his behalf. Be
yond these manifestations of anxiety, he stirred not hand or
that the judge ceased to speak, he still remained in the same
foot. He had scarcely moved since the trial began; and now
Oliver Twist
Page 625
strained attitude of close attention, with his gaze ben on
him, as though he listened still.
A slight bustle in the court, recalled him to himself. Look
ing round, he saw that the juryman had turned together, to
consider their verdict. As his eyes wandered to the gallery,
he could see the people rising above each other to see his
face: some hastily applying their glasses to their eyes: and
others whispering their neighbours with looks expressive
of abhorrence. A few there were, who seemed unmindful of
him, and looked only to the jury, in impatient wonder how
they could delay. But in no one face—not even among the
women, of whom there were many there—could he read the
faintest sympathy with himself, or any feeling but one of all
absorbing interest that he should be condemned.
As he saw all this in one bewildered glance, the deathlike
stillness came again, and looking back he saw that the jury
men had turned towards the judge. Hush!
They only sought permission to retire.
He looked, wistfully, into their faces, one by one when
they passed out, as though to see which way the greater
number leant; but that was fruitless. The jailed touched him
on the shoulder. He followed mechanically to the end of the
dock, and sat down on a chair. The man pointed it out, or he
would not have seen it.
He looked up into the gallery again. Some of the people
were eating, and some fanning themselves with handker
chiefs; for the crowded place was very hot. There was one
young man sketching his face in a little notebook. He won
dered whether it was like, and looked on when the artist
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 626
broke his pencilpoint, and made another with his knife, as
any idle spectator might have done.
In the same way, when he turned his eyes towards the
judge, his mind began to busy itself with the fashion of his
dress, and what it cost, and how he put it on. There was
an old fat gentleman on the bench, too, who had gone out,
some half an hour before, and now come back. He won
dered within himself whether this man had been to get his
dinner, what he had had, and where he had had it; and pur
sued this train of careless thought until some new object
caught his eye and roused another.
Not that, all this time, his mind was, for an instant, free
from one oppressive overwhelming sense of the grave that
opened at his feet; it was ever present to him, but in a vague
and general way, and he could not fix his thoughts upon it.
Thus, even while he trembled, and turned burning hot at
the idea of speedy death, he fell to counting the iron spikes
before him, and wondering how the head of one had been
broken off, and whether they would mend it, or leave it as it
was. Then, he thought of all the horrors of the gallows and
the scaffold—and stopped to watch a man sprinkling the
floor to cool it—and then went on to think again.
At length there was a cry of silence, and a breathless look
from all towards the door. The jury returned, and passed
him close. He could glean nothing from their faces; they
might as well have been of stone. Perfect stillness ensued—
not a rustle—not a breath—Guilty.
The building rang with a tremendous shout, and another,
and another, and then it echoed loud groans, that gathered
Oliver Twist
Page 627
strength as they swelled out, like angry thunder. It was a
peal of joy from the populace outside, greeting the news
that he would die on Monday.
The noise subsided, and he was asked if he had anything
to say why sentence of death should not be passed upon
him. He had resumed his listening attitude, and looked in
tently at his questioner while the demand was made; but it
was twice repeated before he seemed to hear it, and then he
only muttered that he was an old man—an old man—and
so, dropping into a whisper, was silent again.
The judge assumed the black cap, and the prisoner still
stood with the same air and gesture. A woman in the gal
lery, uttered some exclamation, called forth by this dread
solemnity; he looked hastily up as if angry at the interrup
tion, and bent forward yet more attentively. The address
was solemn and impressive; the sentence fearful to hear.
But he stood, like a marble figure, without the motion of
a nerve. His haggard face was still thrust forward, his un
derjaw hanging down, and his eyes staring out before him,
when the jailer put his hand upon his arm, and beckoned
him away. He gazed stupidly about him for an instant, and
obeyed.
They led him through a paved room under the court,
where some prisoners were waiting till their turns came,
and others were talking to their friends, who crowded
round a grate which looked into the open yard. There was
nobody there to speak to HIM; but, as he passed, the pris
oners fell back to render him more visible to the people who
were clinging to the bars: and they assailed him with oppro
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 628
brious names, and screeched and hissed. He shook his fist,
and would have spat upon them; but his conductors hur
ried him on, through a gloomy passage lighted by a few dim
lamps, into the interior of the prison.
Here, he was searched, that he might not have about him
the means of anticipating the law; this ceremony performed,
they led him to one of the condemned cells, and left him
there—alone.
He sat down on a stone bench opposite the door, which
served for seat and bedstead; and casting his bloodshot
eyes upon the ground, tried to collect his thoughts. After
awhile, he began to remember a few disjointed fragments
of what the judge had said: though it had seemed to him, at
the time, that he could not hear a word. These gradually fell
into their proper places, and by degrees suggested more: so
that in a little time he had the whole, almost as it was deliv
ered. To be hanged by the neck, till he was dead—that was
the end. To be hanged by the neck till he was dead.
As it came on very dark, he began to think of all the men
he had known who had died upon the scaffold; some of
them through his means. They rose up, in such quick suc
cession, that he could hardly count them. He had seen some
of them die,—and had joked too, because they died with
prayers upon their lips. With what a rattling noise the drop
went down; and how suddenly they changed, from strong
and vigorous men to dangling heaps of clothes!
Some of them might have inhabited that very cell—sat
upon that very spot. It was very dark; why didn't they bring
a light? The cell had been built for many years. Scores of
Oliver Twist
Page 629
men must have passed their last hours there. It was like sit
ting in a vault strewn with dead bodies—the cap, the noose,
the pinioned arms, the faces that he knew, even beneath
that hideous veil.—Light, light!
At length, when his hands were raw with beating against
the heavy door and walls, two men appeared: one bearing
a candle, which he thrust into an iron candlestick fixed
against the wall: the other dragging in a mattress on which
to pass the night; for the prisoner was to be left alone no
more.
Then came the night—dark, dismal, silent night. Other
watchers are glad to hear this churchclock strike, for they
tell of life and coming day. To him they brought despair.
The boom of every iron bell came laden with the one, deep,
hollow sound—Death. What availed the noise and bustle
of cheerful morning, which penetrated even there, to him?
It was another form of knell, with mockery added to the
warning.
The day passed off. Day? There was no day; it was gone
as soon as come—and night came on again; night so long,
and yet so short; long in its dreadful silence, and short in its
fleeting hours. At one time he raved and blasphemed; and at
another howled and tore his hair. Venerable men of his own
persuasion had come to pray beside him, but he had driven
them away with curses. They renewed their charitable ef
forts, and he beat them off.
Saturday night. He had only one night more to live. And
as he thought of this, the day broke—Sunday.
It was not until the night of this last awful day, that a
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 630
withering sense of his helpless, desperate state came in its
full intensity upon his blighted soul; not that he had ever
held any defined or positive hope of mercy, but that he had
never been able to consider more than the dim probability of
dying so soon. He had spoken little to either of the two men,
who relieved each other in their attendance upon him; and
they, for their parts, made no effort to rouse his attention.
He had sat there, awake, but dreaming. Now, he started up,
every minute, and with gasping mouth and burning skin,
hurried to and fro, in such a paroxysm of fear and wrath
that even they—used to such sights—recoiled from him
with horror. He grew so terrible, at last, in all the tortures of
his evil conscience, that one man could not bear to sit there,
eyeing him alone; and so the two kept watch together.
He cowered down upon his stone bed, and thought of the
past. He had been wounded with some missiles from the
crowd on the day of his capture, and his head was bandaged
with a linen cloth. His red hair hung down upon his blood
less face; his beard was torn, and twisted into knots; his eyes
shone with a terrible light; his unwashed flesh crackled with
the fever that burnt him up. Eight—nine—then. If it was
not a trick to frighten him, and those were the real hours
treading on each other's heels, where would he be, when
they came round again! Eleven! Another struck, before the
voice of the previous hour had ceased to vibrate. At eight,
he would be the only mourner in his own funeral train; at
eleven—
Those dreadful walls of Newgate, which have hidden so
much misery and such unspeakable anguish, not only from
0
Oliver Twist
Page 631
the eyes, but, too often, and too long, from the thoughts, of
men, never held so dread a spectacle as that. The few who
lingered as they passed, and wondered what the man was
doing who was to be hanged tomorrow, would have slept
but ill that night, if they could have seen him.
From early in the evening until nearly midnight, little
groups of two and three presented themselves at the lodge
gate, and inquired, with anxious faces, whether any reprieve
had been received. These being answered in the negative,
communicated the welcome intelligence to clusters in the
street, who pointed out to one another the door from which
he must come out, and showed where the scaffold would be
built, and, walking with unwilling steps away, turned back
to conjure up the scene. By degrees they fell off, one by one;
and, for an hour, in the dead of night, the street was left to
solitude and darkness.
The space before the prison was cleared, and a few strong
barriers, painted black, had been already thrown across the
road to break the pressure of the expected crowd, when Mr.
Brownlow and Oliver appeared at the wicket, and presented
an order of admission to the prisoner, signed by one of the
sheriffs. They were immediately admitted into the lodge.
'Is the young gentleman to come too, sir?' said the man
whose duty it was to conduct them. 'It's not a sight for chil
dren, sir.'
'It is not indeed, my friend,' rejoined Mr. Brownlow; 'but
my business with this man is intimately connected with
him; and as this child has seen him in the full career of his
success and villainy, I think it as well—even at the cost of
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
Page 632
some pain and fear—that he should see him now.'
These few words had been said apart, so as to be inau
dible to Oliver. The man touched his hat; and glancing at
Oliver with some curiousity, opened another gate, opposite
to that by which they had entered, and led them on, through
dark and winding ways, towards the cells.
'This,' said the man, stopping in a gloomy passage where
a couple of workmen were making some preparations in
profound silence—'this is the place he passes through. If
you step this way, you can see the door he goes out at.'
He led them into a stone kitchen, fitted with coppers for
dressing the prison food, and pointed to a door. There was
an open grating above it, throught which came the sound
of men's voices, mingled with the noise of hammering, and
the throwing down of boards. There were putting up the
scaffold.
From this place, they passed through several strong
gates, opened by other turnkeys from the inner side; and,
having entered an open yard, ascended a flight of narrow
steps, and came into a passage with a row of strong doors on
the left hand. Motioning them to remain where they were,
the turnkey knocked at one of these with his bunch of keys.
The two attendants, after a little whispering, came out into
the passage, stretching themselves as if glad of the tempo
rary relief, and motioned the visitors to follow the jailer into
the cell. They did so.
The condemned criminal was seated on his bed, rocking
himself from side to side, with a countenance more like that
of a snared beast than the face of a man. His mind was evi
Oliver Twist
Page 633
dently wandering to his old life, for he continued to mutter,
without appearing conscious of their presence otherwise
than as a part of his vision.
'Good boy, Charley—well done—' he mumbled. 'Oliver,
too, ha! ha! ha! Oliver too—quite the gentleman now—quite
the—take that boy away to bed!'
The jailer took the disengaged hand of Oliver; and, whis
pering him not to be alarmed, looked on without speaking.
'Take him away to bed!' cried Fagin. 'Do you hear me,
some of you? He has been the—the—somehow the cause of
all this. It's worth the money to bring him up to it—Bolter's
throat, Bill; never mind the girl—Bolter's throat as deep as
you can cut. Saw his head off!'
'Fagin,' said the jailer.
'That's me!' cried the Jew, falling instantly, into the at
titude of listening he had assumed upon his trial. 'An old
man, my Lord; a very old, old man!'
'Here,' said the turnkey, laying his hand upon his breast
to keep him down. 'Here's somebody wants to see you, to
ask you some questions, I suppose. Fagin, Fagin! Are you
a man?'
'I shan't be one long,' he replied, looking up with a face
retaining no human expression but rage and terror. 'Strike
them all dead! What right have they to butcher me?'
As he spoke he caught sight of Oliver and Mr. Brownlow.
Shrinking to the furthest corner of the seat, he demanded
to know what they wanted there.
'Steady,' said the turnkey, still holding him down. 'Now,
sir, tell him what you want. Quick, if you please, for he
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 634
grows worse as the time gets on.'
'You have some papers,' said Mr. Brownlow advancing,
'which were placed in your hands, for better security, by a
man called Monks.'
'It's all a lie together,' replied Fagin. 'I haven't one—not
one.'
'For the love of God,' said Mr. Brownlow solemnly, 'do
not say that now, upon the very verge of death; but tell me
where they are. You know that Sikes is dead; that Monks has
confessed; that there is no hope of any further gain. Where
are those papers?'
'Oliver,' cried Fagin, beckoning to him. 'Here, here! Let
me whisper to you.'
'I am not afraid,' said Oliver in a low voice, as he relin
quished Mr. Brownlow's hand.
'The papers,' said Fagin, drawing Oliver towards him,
'are in a canvas bag, in a hole a little way up the chimney in
the top frontroom. I want to talk to you, my dear. I want
to talk to you.'
'Yes, yes,' returned Oliver. 'Let me say a prayer. Do! Let
me say one prayer. Say only one, upon your knees, with me,
and we will talk till morning.'
'Outside, outside,' replied Fagin, pushing the boy before
him towards the door, and looking vacantly over his head.
'Say I've gone to sleep—they'll believe you. You can get me
out, if you take me so. Now then, now then!'
'Oh! God forgive this wretched man!' cried the boy with
a burst of tears.
'That's right, that's right,' said Fagin. 'That'll help us on.
Oliver Twist
Page 635
This door first. If I shake and tremble, as we pass the gallows,
don't you mind, but hurry on. Now, now, now!'
'Have you nothing else to ask him, sir?' inquired the
turnkey.
'No other question,' replied Mr. Brownlow. 'If I hoped we
could recall him to a sense of his position—'
'Nothing will do that, sir,' replied the man, shaking his
head. 'You had better leave him.'
The door of the cell opened, and the attendants re
turned.
'Press on, press on,' cried Fagin. 'Softly, but not so slow.
Faster, faster!'
The men laid hands upon him, and disengaging Oliver
from his grasp, held him back. He struggled with the power
of desperation, for an instant; and then sent up cry upon cry
that penetrated even those massive walls, and rang in their
ears until they reached the open yard.
It was some time before they left the prison. Oliver nearly
swooned after this frightful scene, and was so weak that for
an hour or more, he had not the strength to walk.
Day was dawning when they again emerged. A great
multitude had already assembled; the windows were filled
with people, smoking and playing cards to beguile the time;
the crowd were pushing, quarrelling, joking. Everything
told of life and animation, but one dark cluster of objects in
the centre of all—the black stage, the crossbeam, the rope,
and all the hideous apparatus of death.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 636
CHAPTER LIII
AND LAST
T
he fortunes of those who have figured in this tale are
nearly closed. The little that remains to their historian
to relate, is told in few and simple words.
Before three months had passed, Rose Fleming and Har
ry Maylie were married in the village church which was
henceforth to be the scene of the young clergyman's la
bours; on the same day they entered into possession of their
new and happy home.
Mrs. Maylie took up her abode with her son and daugh
terinlaw, to enjoy, during the tranquil remainder of her
days, the greatest felicity that age and worth can know—
the contemplation of the happiness of those on whom the
warmest affections and tenderest cares of a wellspent life,
have been unceasingly bestowed.
It appeared, on full and careful investigation, that if
the wreck of property remaining in the custody of Monks
(which had never prospered either in his hands or in those
of his mother) were equally divided between himself and
Oliver, it would yield, to each, little more than three thou
sand pounds. By the provisions of his father's will, Oliver
Oliver Twist
Page 637
would have been entitled to the whole; but Mr. Brownlow,
unwilling to deprive the elder son of the opportunity of
retrieving his former vices and pursuing an honest career,
proposed this mode of distribution, to which his young
charge joyfully acceded.
Monks, still bearing that assumed name, retired with his
portion to a distant part of the New World; where, having
quickly squandered it, he once more fell into his old courses,
and, after undergoing a long confinement for some fresh act
of fraud and knavery, at length sunk under an attack of his
old disorder, and died in prison. As far from home, died the
chief remaining members of his friend Fagin's gang.
Mr. Brownlow adopted Oliver as his son. Removing with
him and the old housekeeper to within a mile of the par
sonagehouse, where his dear friends resided, he gratified
the only remaining wish of Oliver's warm and earnest heart,
and thus linked together a little society, whose condition
approached as nearly to one of perfect happiness as can ever
be known in this changing world.
Soon after the marriage of the young people, the worthy
doctor returned to Chertsey, where, bereft of the presence
of his old friends, he would have been discontented if his
temperament had admitted of such a feeling; and would
have turned quite peevish if he had known how. For two
or three months, he contented himself with hinting that
he feared the air began to disagree with him; then, finding
that the place really no longer was, to him, what it had been,
he settled his business on his assistant, took a bachelor's
cottage outside the village of which his young friend was
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 638
pastor, and instantaneously recovered. Here he took to gar
dening, planting, fishing, carpentering, and various other
pursuits of a similar kind: all undertaken with his charac
teristic impetuosity. In each and all he has since become
famous throughout the neighborhood, as a most profound
authority.
Before his removal, he had managed to contract a strong
friendship for Mr. Grimwig, which that eccentric gentle
man cordially reciprocated. He is accordingly visited by Mr.
Grimwig a great many times in the course of the year. On
all such occasions, Mr. Grimwig plants, fishes, and carpen
ters, with great ardour; doing everything in a very singular
and unprecedented manner, but always maintaining with
his favourite asseveration, that his mode is the right one.
On Sundays, he never fails to criticise the sermon to the
young clergyman's face: always informing Mr. Losberne, in
strict confidence afterwards, that he considers it an excel
lent performance, but deems it as well not to say so. It is a
standing and very favourite joke, for Mr. Brownlow to rally
him on his old prophecy concerning Oliver, and to remind
him of the night on which they sat with the watch between
them, waiting his return; but Mr. Grimwig contends that he
was right in the main, and, in proof thereof, remarks that
Oliver did not come back after all; which always calls forth
a laugh on his side, and increases his good humour.
Mr. Noah Claypole: receiving a free pardon from the
Crown in consequence of being admitted approver against
Fagin: and considering his profession not altogether as safe
a one as he could wish: was, for some little time, at a loss
Oliver Twist
Page 639
for the means of a livelihood, not burdened with too much
work. After some consideration, he went into business as
an Informer, in which calling he realises a genteel subsis
tence. His plan is, to walk out once a week during church
time attended by Charlotte in respectable attire. The lady
faints away at the doors of charitable publicans, and the
gentleman being accommodated with threepenny worth
of brandy to restore her, lays an information next day, and
pockets half the penalty. Sometimes Mr. Claypole faints
himself, but the result is the same.
Mr. and Mrs. Bumble, deprived of their situations, were
gradually reduced to great indigence and misery, and finally
became paupers in that very same workhouse in which they
had once lorded it over others. Mr. Bumble has been heard
to say, that in this reverse and degradation, he has not even
spirits to be thankful for being separated from his wife.
As to Mr. Giles and Brittles, they still remain in their old
posts, although the former is bald, and the lastnamed boy
quite grey. They sleep at the parsonage, but divide their at
tentions so equally among its inmates, and Oliver and Mr.
Brownlow, and Mr. Losberne, that to this day the villagers
have never been able to discover to which establishment
they properly belong.
Master Charles Bates, appalled by Sikes's crime, fell into
a train of reflection whether an honest life was not, after
all, the best. Arriving at the conclusion that it certainly was,
he turned his back upon the scenes of the past, resolved to
amend it in some new sphere of action. He struggled hard,
and suffered much, for some time; but, having a contented
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
Page 640
disposition, and a good purpose, succeeded in the end; and,
from being a farmer's drudge, and a carrier's lad, he is now
the merriest young grazier in all Northamptonshire.
And now, the hand that traces these words, falters, as it
approaches the conclusion of its task; and would weave, for
a little longer space, the thread of these adventures.
I would fain linger yet with a few of those among whom
I have so long moved, and share their happiness by endea
vouring to depict it. I would show Rose Maylie in all the
bloom and grace of early womanhood, shedding on her
secluded path in life soft and gentle light, that fell on all
who trod it with her, and shone into their hearts. I would
paint her the life and joy of the fireside circle and the lively
summer group; I would follow her through the sultry fields
at noon, and hear the low tones of her sweet voice in the
moonlit evening walk; I would watch her in all her good
ness and charity abroad, and the smiling untiring discharge
of domestic duties at home; I would paint her and her dead
sister's child happy in their love for one another, and pass
ing whole hours together in picturing the friends whom
they had so sadly lost; I would summon before me, once
again, those joyous little faces that clustered round her knee,
and listen to their merry prattle; I would recall the tones of
that clear laugh, and conjure up the sympathising tear that
glistened in the soft blue eye. These, and a thousand looks
and smiles, and turns fo thought and speech—I would fain
recall them every one.
How Mr. Brownlow went on, from day to day, filling the
mind of his adopted child with stores of knowledge, and
0
Oliver Twist
Page 641
becoming attached to him, more and more, as his nature
developed itself, and showed the thriving seeds of all he
wished him to become—how he traced in him new traits
of his early friend, that awakened in his own bosom old re
membrances, melancholy and yet sweet and soothing—how
the two orphans, tried by adversity, remembered its lessons
in mercy to others, and mutual love, and fervent thanks to
Him who had protected and preserved them—these are all
matters which need not to be told. I have said that they were
truly happy; and without strong affection and humanity
of heart, and gratitude to that Being whose code is Mercy,
and whose great attribute is Benevolence to all things that
breathe, happiness can never be attained.
Within the altar of the old village church there stands a
white marble tablet, which bears as yet but one word: 'AG
NES.' There is no coffin in that tomb; and may it be many,
many years, before another name is placed above it! But, if
the spirits of the Dead ever come back to earth, to visit spots
hallowed by the love—the love beyond the grave—of those
whom they knew in life, I believe that the shade of Agnes
sometimes hovers round that solemn nook. I believe it none
the less because that nook is in a Church, and she was weak
and erring.
Free eBooks at Planet eBook.com
1
